Skip to main content

Full text of "Chicago foreign language press survey [microform] : Greek"



A. Education 
!• Secular 

a* Elementary, Higher (High 
School and College) 

I A 1 a 


\ T • < ' -" 

Saloniki-Crreek Press, Jan. 21, 1937 


GRI]j:IC V/o:,:2N»S university glib GIvSS ArirUAL UANSE 

p. !•- Ve imagine that our readers carry in mind the annual dance that 
is to be given by the "Greek T.'omen's University Club." 

V/e do not remember a tiT.e, since we were publishing the G reek Pre ss, 
that any of the entertainments of any nature, given 'by the "Greek 
VTomen^s University Club," were not of the best. We hope that all, 
without exception, who attended the dances, lectures, and receptions 
of the -omen's University Club has the same opinion. 

The whole credit for the success of the dance, the main puruose of 
which is to stren^^then the fund maintained oy the club for the winners 
of scholarships tty the Greek girls in different high school and colleges, 
will belong to all who will attend it. 

^ * 

I A 1 a 
I A 1 d 

/•i"^ •»■•-' i-r 



t TT • 

i^ Engli8l7 

(-• -1 •*- ■' V 

n -^ 

-' . 

:r,iv "»^ 

,.^ 4.^r ^•"» '.^'v 



"P^^ivo m -^ 

^' l:j1*> "v»"«»- >-»'rr 

1 • _r» 


r o. 

-N -  . n«» 

>'^r - ■*•»'->■ 

— , r." <^ ■?- 1 /" 

■f - ; -f--^ ,-r-- "^"c 


1. ' 


:'"' ;'lr» .-'-''- •f-v'v, ,-5i 


-- •nv 

'^ T T T • 

-If .-. ■• ' 


T . - >> r.- ^ ^ •? 

.... . :» •: v^^ 

- 5 1 -,-, • 

. n , -V, 4- 


'^ ' T. T 

» f-« 

••. \. 


.4- fV,-. TTv--;. 

T*. T ■' r >* '-• "! 

1 .iT> C.-»^- -,1 , 
-i. < • ' '- » .' .J 

V'. •- '  '^ -Ti '-. n o* 

J -• 


*". V'. '*. v^ 

f ~ 

( > 

1 • 1 • 1 



1 •-• I -TT • • 1 

■■^•-l p. ->'• 


; i 

1 '. 

- >• rj- ,; r "i^>-»- .r- 


l.-^rl ^ 

,^. ",-" >■* •'*i I ' '^. ri r ? . , "f^ • 

^ rz v^ ■^'i ^ y^ f>  

r» 1- ■• 

-V ,- '■ c- 


J • T ■>- • •! 

V~. -^ r, , 

%.% ..*» 

T o " r '' n T 



■>■• f • o 


-! >-,v^ 

1 11 c  •■ ' t 

''S "rr'-^io-fj t ^'■■p-f'-."^ ^* 

>■' » .T /% 


" — / o\ 

'7 V ^ "•; 

',->'?"'«, •■',', 1^ ■■.; T ' "1 

'^,\0 * T '~ C^T' '^'^T 

•*  "! c .- . ■>- 

V. V  • 

' 1 J T A. • 

• 1 ■» « (■■« 

>-i ^^in *->*! 

r- ^> "v* 

,,.,V^ . ^,.^ -» 


  -! -• f- 

•y -.1.. 

v% ,-< 

• - r^. T* v" <-> v^ r» .-:; r 

•- , - •.. 


Kr^'- "th 

^« • ' v*- 

T-n -■•r. 


■T| /^ »"* '^ <-- 

:• D 

i-^ r^ 

.^ V 

. • ' rroni 

.-. .- - ■»- 

^\ 1 

^■r "^ 

... J- r-r^ ^ ^ "^1 ■*- 

-'\ ^ *- r~ 

'1 -^ 



.1 » ' • 

-• V4 

fT'-i »•>,- 

1 1-. -• •>*.-> r. c^ >- -f ,u rJ n V. 

-» »> .- '-» "r* 


•Y- ' A -!■• - .- 

>t »v^ ?i ■> " *^ "■ "^ *^ '^ "^^ ^ - -~ ••, j 

^ - - * 

1 ■» V-. »■-,»»,< T .-. f-. .-J ,-. 

r> '^ "> » "^ 

"^i-f ■^•S -> z- 1.. r- 

A 1 


■J ■? 4- r. "m 


*- -^ .  ^'^ -s * '\'\ , ^ 

f~ ~.n -i-t /- ,- 

-t V- 

- -  • - • * 

/- -v-l O 

" O"^. '; 1 '■ ' 

"^ 4 - 

. ''- 

•»^ •.*!/*» y^ 


^; O ■>" 

1 r. 

I"* "' fk .-» r* '"^ 1 ■> -, 

1 ^ • j_ • 

,%, r> >•».-' '-s-^ * ■• 


v» .--« .-^ 

1 » 

^"•-•^ ..S* ' 



I •- ,«L T- *.-" -T . • 

*    I 

•n^,0 4 

1 r 

" ") rk>~: ' ' " "t 

,ri -^ '• T ."• 


1 -. .- 

. • • •« • __ 

- r- O M ' » •-» . (^ ■f- r» -. 

-. •. ^ ! »> /-- 

Q r. y^ ^"» . • ' • >•• 4 ^r 

' * 




.. . .'. ». . 




- n 


■> _ 




'■' ^ . '* 

- r 



. n,- 

''4 -« 

1 -O" 






• 1 r" o 


- 1 

/-. ^_^ 

T '■* 

v^ /-I V» • 

•^ *^ •>^ %'! -• 

•i - T T 

I A 1 a GSSEK 

Salonikl-Greek Press > Sept. 12, 1935. 


One of the greatest thrills that can come to the life of a parent results 
from seeing his son or daughter reach a certain goal in life, and from 
having the secret satisfaction of knowing that he has helped in the reali- 
zation of his child* s dreams. It is much more thrilling, however, to 
contemplate a youth who has fought alone to reach his goal. Such a person 
is George Aaagnos. 



This outstanding and well-loved young man has just received his Bachelor of ^ 
Science Degree in mathematics and philosophy from the University of Chicago. ^ 
kr. Anagnos was a student of the late Professor George H. Mead, famous 
professor of philosophy. The lecture notes kept by Mr. Anagnos were so 
complete and so thoughtfully made that Mr. C. Morris used them when compiling 
the philosophy of Professor Mead. The titles of these volumes are Mind, 
Self, and Society ; The Philosophy of the Act ; and The Movement of Thought 
in the Nineteenth Century. 


I A 1 a - 2 - GKSEK 

Saloniki-Greek Press , Sept. 12, 1935. 

The work of Mr# Anagnos is gracefully acknowledged in the prefaces of these :^ 

books. ^ 

We know that he v. ill go on to higher levels of learning and will bring honor ^ 

to the Greek name. The Greek cojiuminity of Chicago is very proud of one of ^ 

its finest sons. ^ 

I A 1 a 


Saloniki-Oreek Press , July 25, 193o 


p* 5.- To Miss Israene Papa^eorge, only daughter of Dr. and Mrs. George 
Papageorge and niece of the Mayor of Tripolis, Greece, Mr. T. Petrinos, 
was awarded a Medal for proficiency in the French language, presented 
by the French Government, conferred by the Hon. M. Rene Weiller, French 
Consul in Chicago at Rosary College, of River Forest, Chicago's most 
exclusive Colle^^e for young women. 

Miss Papageorge was one of the graduates of 1935, in whose honour a 
dinner-dance was given last Monday, July 22, at the Bismark Hotel by 
the "Hellenic Club of Professional Men" of Chicago, addressed in English 
by His Excellency Mr. Alexander Papanastasiou, former Prime Minister of 



I A 1 a GRjIJ ^K 

Saloniki-Greek rress, .^pr. 25, 1935. 


Freedom of speech has its drav/backs. .-». dumbell who happens to be teachin,^ in 
a university classroom can say tl.inr.s which are just as silly and disturbing — 
even as dciaerously near the seditious — as a durnbell in any other place. If 
the parents of university students do not happen to agree v/ith some i^rofessor^s 
line of talk, they can send their off3orin^'; to the class of another professor. o 
If they do not relish the atmosphere of the university itself, they can send 
them to another. Professors without Dupils and universities v/ithout teachers 
will soon join the bre^jid line. c? 

Ve can find no fault v;ith the action taken bv Charles^-reen in vjithdrawins: 
his niece from the University of Chicago and notifyin;;^ President Hutchins v/hy. 
L!r. ./alc-reen is "unvrillin^:-" to have her '^absorb the insidious comiaunistic in- 
SLruction to which she is oxoosed". lie cannot understand v/hy the University 
should "permit, oven to a limited de^Tee, seditious propaganda under the name 




la - 2 - GREh]! 

3aloniki-Greek Press > .-ipr. 25, 193^5 • 

of ^^academic iTeeaoin", 

The youn-: lady v/ill {-lo elsevvhere to study, and the authorities knovj the reason 
77hy. V/e trust, ho;;ever, that Mr. Jalr^reen -//ill not join the ,^roup of university 
and school-baiters lea by the Hearst nev/spapers and the Chicago i'ribune which 
deny to educators the freedom of speech v/Lich they so jealously demand for them- 



There is much confused thinkim- in this oime of cLan-,e. Doubtless many teachers Lo 


....are as confused as are nev/soar^er editors, legislators, and businessmen. But i^ 
the fact of change cannot be i:^nored. It should be studied and understood. .."here ^ 
should it be studied. .. .if not under coiipetent teachers v/ith open minds, in a 

Change denotes prov;ress, and no board of trustees of any university, and no school 
system \vith which ;ve are acquainted, is comnetent to a r;reater extent than its 
teaching? staff to turn the sto^D and co si':nals of nroc^ress alons the v/ays of 

I A 1 a 

- 3 - 


3aloniki~Greek Press, r^pr. 25, 1955. 

political, economic, social, and industrial thought. It is man's nature to pro- 
gress. There can be no progress vathout education. Tliere can be no real educa- 
tion '.vithout the discovery of truth* /md truth cannot bs discovered without 
freedom of soeech. If freedom of speech is suppressed education is smothered, 
and the world stands still. Civilization is the result of challenge and re- 
sponse. If a people *'can't take it,'' if a nation v;ill not look facts in the 
face, it be.^ins to live in the past. Nations, as v;ell as individuals, \vho are 
content to live in tlie Dast cannot exoect much in the future. 

If free 3r)eecL is taken from teachers, they become slaves to the thought of the 
past. Their pupils, in turn, take on the yoke of the same slavery. Repression 
and prohibition are tv/in handmaidens of ignorance ..nd folly. Academic freedom 
has its ^^larinn faults. Freedom of the press has just as serious faults. But 
we must endure both for the sake of our future. 


r • 

I A 1 a 


Salonlkl-Greek Press, Aug, 16, 19:.- 4, 


In our childhood years we ell reriieinber that the opinion was held by many that 
a nation — whethor Greece or America — was in need of mechanics, chemists, and 
skilled workers^ Most countries had a overflow of lawyers and doctors. Now, 
even the professional fields are crowded; and the number of unemployed pro- 
fessional men' and artisans is larger, comparatively, than that of any other 

TTie machine stage of our civilization craated a need for machinists, archi- 
tects, chemists, and naturalists, without whose help it could not progress. 
Despite the contentions that we are still in the infant stages of mechanized 
development, the last ten yeors prove that the machine age has already reached 
a static period. And, just as th 3 services of mechanicaliy-trained v/orkers 
will no longer be in such great deman-i, the Trof essional workers 7;ho improved 
machinery and devised new macaintas and chemicals will also become unemployed. 

Therefore, the bast weapon a person can have against the many oppositions he 




I A 1 a - 2 - (^^^ 

Salo nikl-areek Pre so, Aug. 16, 1934. 

will encounter is a p:ood education. That is v;hy Oreek parents are making 
such sincere efforts to give their children higher education, even at trernen- 
dous sacrifice. Tliey realize that without education their children will be 
without weapons in the modern world. 













I A 1 a GRSEK 

Saloniici-Greeic Press , Aug* 16, 19^4:# 


In one of his boolcs Clarence Darrow says that there woula be no neea for jails 
ir all boys were taught a traae or trdined ror a proression because then they 
would not rind themselves m economic neea, and, as a result of this, become 
thieves or gamblers. A boy seldom starts on the road to crime if he lives 
in a healthy, wholesome home environiaent, and if his mind and spirit receive 
proper nutrition* Such a boy soon tries to snow nis parents nis appreciation 
by woriiing or studying hard* 


The young men who enter the professions or learn trades witn v/nich they can o.^ 
earn an ample livelihood, become the future good citizens and the leaders or 
their country. They rear families and harvest tne finest crops of the beauties 
of good living. Boys not given a cnance to learn an^'tning whicn will be of 
benefit to them are usually unsuccessful and unhappy all their lives. Their 
lot is destined to be neither a secure nor a very productive one* 

I A 1 a - 2 - GRjCHK: 

I B 5 b 

I B 3 c Salonllci-Greek Press > Aug« 16, 19^4. 

I K 

Do not think that your sons ara ritted to enter the economic worla as 
soon as they graduate rrom high school. Do not expect tnem to be useful at 
once, or to be capable or earning gooa salaries iirmiecliately Tor their high 
school training has not prepared thera for anything in particular* In fact, m 
some cases it is detrimental* High school graduates dimly comprenend that they 
are capable of greater things; ana if they are compelled to earn their living 
instead of being allowed to study further, often refuse to take menial jobs# 
Therefore, it is the duty of all parents who can possibly do so, to sacrifice 
for a few more years, and give their children a greater opportunity for success 
and happiness by sending tnem to college or to a traae scnool* Such parents 
will have the pleasure of seeing their children achieve security and indepen- 
dence* This should be sufficient return for past sacrifices* 

Nov/ that the opening of schools is fast approaching, we urge all of you 
Greek parents to think before forbidding your children to carry on higher 
studies* Give them a good foundation for their future life; you v/ill never 
regret it* Do not be swayed by the small Sc^lary your sons will bring home 

I A 1 a - 3 - GrK^-EK 

I B 3 b 

I B 3 c Saloniki-G-reek Press , xlug. 16, 1934. 

I K 

if tuey rind jobs jjnmeaiately* v;orking Tor a small salary will be their 

fate :t*or the rest of their lives. The individuals who acquire wealth or great- 
ness v/ithout education are very rare. .^ person who is fitted for an occupation 
may never acquire great wealtn; but, on the other hand, he very seldoia falls 
to great depths. 


AS for the girls, we Greeks are still of tne opinion that a woman's place is ^ 

in the hone, and that, therefore, she is in no need of learning. Perhaps F 

that is the ultimate destiny of a girl, but is it not good sense to give her, ^ 
too, every possible preparation for future eventualities? 

Give your children a chance to bocoirie independent and you will never regret 

ft J 


I i. 1 


Tl ( 

*! r^ 



- -> n 

• OY. 

J.. 9 

7 O ' 
1 ^- ! > 

r ""' 

^.-^ .-^ 


r\- > -1 1 




■;- 1. .- 


o";r incoi ov.te 



J, j_ 

TO O -^ T . ' '^ 1 


v;Lo ic£ iti.-^ii^'in- 'je ra'il 7::iv- -clt-; ^J":^^o.'or3 "Tju/' '^heo^^or-^, :ilso of :'^e : 

"olle-^e; '^^t^-r ."aynclis 

. - u> 'J „ 

O • - .-Ti C 

- • 


'S , a 
•.'Onc-Ga-ioj.iio (I •■;-.i 
con'. ":^1*' c-iap, •;''. 

C."N-« • — ^ I -". •f* rj T ' •" "^ r~\ V* '■ • "^ "f* • "'"».'*^"! ■" "^ ^ ^ __ /^■••j •> -^ -^ :-• - r (^ ' 
•-...^ ± : o ::;±/ x 'JJ. _^J U ..''Ji'. u — — — • .^■.A:iij. .. U . 

b:'Cl*^ o: 

L* ^ 

• t-^'^nds i-O/ol- UniTzrsity; 
'-'^; . Jii::ior Colle;;e; 

^ -» - -i  

■' .'■■) 1 '^ r 

;jO i:^ 'XuZ 

. L J J.. .! i l^ ' •'  X V . - ^J . . O .- ' - V . X ^^ - . V -, W I 

"[ T ^"^ 

c:ii I 

1 1 ■>-i . -- v-» 

iter C}iir:ioure3 an.;. J"a::?r 

lot ;^'" 

'i '.. -.■ ^.- 11. ± . -L v^ X I. 


^0 VMC:. lor 

I V> ~> ' ' • " >"' 

. . ^J 


1 a 

I B 1 a 


"District ^ lans and Progress," Aliepa Herald ^ i^i"- v v 

(Ofricial Organ of District .:o. 21, 1011 ::. State 3t., 
Chicago, Illinois), October, 1933. 

/fA:iEPA JC1I00L_7 

The ,-Lhepa school has rocny and clenn quarters o:' the typical kinc to be found 
in any cOO: do;.;ntovm school. Brother Papas, the .generalissimo of this ventui'e, 
may be fci'ia behind a desk ready and '.ailing to aiscuss any feature of the plan 
to tne satisfactii^n ana complete co.Tipreheiisiun of the inquirer. Classes have 
already met and progress mi^de by the industrious and thoughtful attendants. A 
visit to the Ahepa School v;ill oleas'intly amaze the most ardent enthusiast and 
surpisin^':ly convince the altra-sce tical cu .servative. hvery Ahepan is urged 
to pay a fraternal visit to zhe ;ihepa Jchool L.nd meet the brother in charge. 

The players for the ^Jiepa band are incx*easing and it is uri-ed that those who 
desire to ^nter into the Honor lijoll 3i,:n the pledge an'^ be " those present" 
v/hen the boys go narching in uniform aisjlaying the inscription "Ahepa" evary- 
v;here. Pemember that fifty instrunerP s are all tliat are needed and that the 
brothers are given preference before patrons are sought for outside of the 
Brotherhood . 

I A 1 a - 2 - ORiiiEK 

II 3 1 a 

Aheoa Herald, uctuber, 1933. ftr^ ,- ^^ • - 

!■ ^ fil 

'ihat, -brother, is the pro^^ress that has been in the attempted part of 
the progra::! anc: no one but a destructive critic v. ill C^jiiy tliat the above 
spells accomplisli:aent. rhe OrvAor thanks all the '^roth-rs who, either di- 
rectly or indirectly/, iraade possible pro^^ress. 

-he Ape ha 3chool 

ilvery ^-diepan should, t.iink seriously ;.hat di^-ect benefit a.-zaits aim if he v/ill 
but denote a fev; hours a v/eelc to the le rniiLj of ';reek, Do not feel that y-^u 
v;ill be among child. -en consequently unconf ortable. Our chJ-ldrv-ri have their 
secterian (church) schools ana have no present need for the .^Jiepa School, :3ut 
many of us need it badly. 3o let us avail ourselves of the opportunity and 
enroll • 

Reinenber the sayi^i^ that i knov/ledge oT Greek is necessary to the co^nprehensive 
under stanuin^: of any •.eotern language, being the Lothsr of them all. 

I A 1 a 


Greek Press , Sept. 14, 1933. 


G. Halepas 

The other day four of us were sitting at a table discussing education and its 
methods with a man who has made a study of the subject, and whom we all recognize 
as a learned man. V/e started to discuss the various educational methods used in 
Germany, Greece, and America. 


5 ~o 


Naturally, the lead was taken by our pedagogical friend, who made an accurate cjl 
comparison of the modem educational system of Greece and that of twenty years ^ 
ago. He also outlined present German teaching methods and compared them with 
previous ones. His words were well chosen and his thoughts were well expressed, 
indicating that he knew the subject very well. I learned something of interest 
in tha: discussion: thirty years ago in German schools seventy two hours of the 

I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK 

Greek Press > Sept. 14, 1933. 

Greek language was required for graduation, while the requirement for German 
was only twenty-six hours. 

On only one point did I disagree with the professor, and that was regarding the 
study of classical Greek. His opinion was that classical education is value- 
less and should be eliminated. I contend that it cannot be valueless since it 
helped produce such minds as Goethe, Schiller, Schopenhouer, Descartes, and 
Spenser. They dipped deeply into the well of classical Greek philosophy and 
literature. They not only studied these subjects but also used them as sources o 
of inspiration for their o'.vn creative thinking. Of course, there is a great ^ 
amount of evidence in defense of my friend's statement. Many renowned poets, S 
philosophers, and thinkers never read a line of a classic, and had no academic ^"^ 
training, yet wrote philological masterpieces. Kipling 'ifas an obscure writer 
without any special education. Joseph Conrad was an uneducated sailing master. 
Herman Manville was a sailor, and it was he who said: ♦♦A sailing ship was my 
Yale and Harvard.^ 0. Henry was a nere shepherd, and Keats was an apothecary. 
D. H. Lawrence was bom into a faiaily of coal diggers. Yet, everything written 

I A 1 a - 3 - GREEK 

Greek Press , Sept. 14, 1933 • 

by these men has enriched hiiraanity and furthered knowledge. Llark Twain and 
Walt Whitman, from an academic standpoint, must be classified as ignorant men. 

What does this seeming contradiction signify, and what conclusion can we arrive : 

at? To me, it signifies that our own mental efforts, and not the training 

received in schools, is the barometer of our knowledge and ability. No matter r 

how much a student learns or is taught in school, he cannot be an intellectual 

if he ceases to learn when he receives his diploma. A professional man who g 

graduated twenty years ago and has not crossed the bridge of thought since then 

is a dead man as far as contemporary thinking is concerned. He has been dead 

for twenty years. I believe that education really begins as soon as one gradu- D^ 

ates from school. I hope my opinion has not startled anyone. 



I A 1 a 
I D 2 c 

Greek Press ^ Sept. 7, 1933. 



It is well knov/n that the world is in a dileimna because of the overpro- 
duction of goods; and it would seen that the educated man is among the 

articles which have becoiie too numerous* A v/aming of the scant room ^ 

left in the professions has just been published by the French Ivlinistry of 5 

Labor; and parents are being plainly discouraged from enteria- their sons c- 

ia law schools. P 

A college degree, it is pointed out, has come to be looked upon as a g 

liability rather than as an asset. A depressing paragraph describes the ^ 

official imeiriployment registry, where learned doctors and lai'Tyers lengthen ^ 

linoo along v;ith domestic servants. Tlie report hints l;hat there is an <^' 
^encumbrance" of intellectual persons"; and its dispiriting phrases are, 
unfortunately, no less applicable to conditifvai^ in this country?-* 

A major tragedy of the depre33ion is that thousands of young men 

I A 1 a - 2 - GBESK 

I D 2 c 

Greek Press , Sept. 7, 1933. 

expensively prepared for posts deiianding kiiov;ledge aiid ability have no 
chance to display either talent or character. The professions, it has 
been said, have been overcroxvded for years, but lately, hopeless trade 
conditions have caused them to be besieged. And v:hen an assailant fron 
a university does v/in a foothold, an older man—whose expectation of 
re- employment is desperately small — is added to the surplus of educated 

The pause in world activity has ta}:en vjoric fro.n classes which have no 
unions to assist then, no clain on the "social services" to v/hich they 
have long contributed, and no "benefits" to draw tvon the state. Modem 
belief that any clerical occupation and a white collar is preferable to 
any kind of r.anual work and shirt sleeves, had already created a con- 
gestion of "black-coated workers", which t:ie depression nas intensified. 

liovf that a point has been reached when young luen are officially warned 
against attempting the professions, what are parents to prepare their 

^ ' 



I A 

1 a 

I D 2 c 

- 3 - 

Greek Press, Sept. 7, 1933. 


boys for? A father.. ..may well vxish his son to carry on a family tradi- 
tion, yet since that prospect is closed, must the lad be taught to work 
with his hand instead of with his brain? Ought a child be taught to re- 
concile himself to a family when his education shall have been completed? 
The problem is sorely difficult. If business enterprise needs no recruits, 
and if the professions — xvhich in turn depend on trade and industry for 
sustenance— are languishing, what is the alternative for a youth who is 
being trained at heavy cost to become one more unwanted ^intel"^ ectual*'? 
It is noted that the report of the French Ministry of Labor suggests no 
substitutes, presumably because nothing satisfactory can be advanced. 

There is, however, one small precaution parents might use in fitting their 
sons for the doubtful times ahead. In the old days the coiinsel was to 
specialize, to '^know sanething of everything and everything of something". 
Today, unless a boy has a compelling bent, he may be better served by a 
broad, general education, a training v/hich aims to produce a versatile 

I A 1 a - 4 - GRlSIL 

I D 2 c 

Greek rress, Sept. 7, 1933. 

type vjhich can succeed passably well in any callinii^. Then, after leaving 
school, the adventurer can seize an opportunity vjith a certain confidence, 
regardless of its nature, ^ind in a trying period of ;miting and watching;, 
he vjill at least have tne consolation of a well-stocked nind. Viliereas the 
youth who has specialized for a dead end is apt to be fretted by resentful 
and bitter thouglits. Advocacy of an all-round education nay not seem to 
be a great contribution to so baffling a question as "Vihat to do with our 
sons''; yet, the i^^rench i^Iinistry appears to have found it difficult to f 
suggest anything at all. liothing but a real revival of trade v/ill remove 
the an:ciety which is felt by parents and all young men about to be con- r 
fronted with the world. 

I A 1 a 

I 3 S b 

I B 5 c Greek Press, Se-Dt. 7, 19U3. 
I K 



Pip it ha 

:!hile its inhabitants have lived, died, laughed, and nourned, the joyous 

earth has danced around the sun once more, oblivious of the destiny of 

man. :ini the earth has arranged the 3i:eps of h^r dance so that nan irdght F^ 

refnilate c:5rtain functions of his existence in accordance '-ith her .iviythrns. -C 

So, in stoT) ;;ith nature, v;e vacation, play, v:ork, and study. iTov/, our rest rg 

and our Dl;r/tii..c is over for another year, and preparation is oeinr- ijiade for £ 

a iDoriod of stuly and v;ork. Sd;? 

This is the tir.c \:h.en youth is the focal point of uhe entire i/orld. Youth 
is shoulderin ; its boo.cs and procoedin^: on its v/ay tov/ard onli.-hteni"rxent r.nd 
culture. There are many inillions today v;ho are students cind tomorrow v/ill 
be the profession ,1s, laborers, and presidents v;ho v;ill have inherited the 


I A 1 a 
I 3 5 b 

13 3c 
I K 



Greek Press, Se^t. 7, 19SS 

Aided by their -oarentG or 'mar ii'^.ns, the children 'oroceed alonr the nost 
-je'r'Vitiful thorcuz-hxHre of their lives v/ithout the burdens of adult exivStence 
and v;ith no tliou^'ht of ^'bills'* or '^depresGions. '^ i:nav;are of the raany 
sacrifices ::i\Cq. by their parents, children feel that society is responsible 
for their cor.a'crt and security. Youth is ii.iperious in its denands, and is 
difficult to 
nista.ien la 
our char^-e. 


xisry, /Old :7e adults, understanding the innocence of their 


nistahen iaeas, try to -ive them every ha:r)iness "^-/hile they are still in 

Zvery parent as;- ires to sae his or her children happy and secure. ah.ey 
educate ther:i and teach them in order that they may face lifers strusGl© 
v/ell armed. Parents are ax/are that one v;ho is trained for a particular 
profession does not suffer the uncertainty and fear of the ignorant person 
vrho can only '/ork as a cor.jion laborer. Parents also have discovered, 



an o due at ion. 

I A 1 a 

I 3 3 b 

I B 3 c Greek Press > Sept. 7, 19o5, 
I K 

throufh bitter oi.T.erience , t'lat thoir daughters also require 
It is true t::at iiost o± then .-narry :;hile comparatively younG and that they 
do not usually v/orlc v;hile in their parental home. But narria^-e is a 
variable thine v/hich involves i.iany factors pertinent to eicistence. A 
dauchter*3 husband r.iay die; he i.iay becone an invalid; or a^aain, as nov: 
happens so freruently, the couple nay obtain a divorce. A v/onan should 
have boocial training: or education to keep her from becominc the 
victim of any untov;ard circurastances. 



Cf all the sacrifices parents make for the sake of their children, 
worthiest is the effort rxade to jive them a jood education, parents 
to be able to buy bread to feed their children, but that is not most 
necessary; for even if parents do not provide food the instinct of hunger 
and self-preservation v;ill force then to seek sustenance for themselves. 
But they v;ho labor to endov/ their off sprinc v;ith somethinc that is price- 
less — v;ith an education, a diploma — are ijivint*. them a dov/ry that v/ill 


I B b b . 

I B 3 c Greek Press , Sept. 7, 1953. 
I K ' 

enrich tiieir entire life. 

Perhaps our yovjir; people never tell us, in so many v;ords, hov; much they ^ 
appreciate the sacrifices made for them, or the opportunities laid at X 
their feet. Lut deep in their innermost soul is a realization of the p 
Great privilo.'e accor-'ed to them by their unselfish parents, l.o matter ^ 
how hard you are jeinc buffeted around by economic conditions, please do ^ 
not attempt to ease your plight by taicinr; the children out of their last 
year of hirjh school. If you do you are doominc them to a life of 
servility and v/ant. 

Cur race has alv;ays oeen a v/orshiper of letters, and v;e, its members, are 
v/orthy of a hi-h, respected place in society. Let those v/ho dislike 
education and scorn culture v/ork as laborers. ';e are Goins higher! 



I A 1 a 


Greek Press, July 27, 1933. 


The citizenry of Chicago is up in arms against the Chicago School Board, 
which, in the opinion of all educators, v/ill wreck the school system with 
its proposed neasures* The Board of Education, like all other public 
bodies, has been operating for sometime with a deficit. But so has the 
Police Department, and no one has ever suggested that the number of 
policemen should be reduced. 

The Board of Education is not only proposing a reduction in the number 
of teachers; it even seeks to close down certain schools for economy's 
sake. It is indeed unthinkable that a city v/hich boasts of its achieve- 
ments should harbor for an instant the idea of restricting education. 
For, in the last analysis, the proposed measures mean nothing less 
than fewer opportunities for the boys and cirls of the mass of the 
people to get an education at public expense. Politics in its most 



r > 

I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK 

Greek Press , July 27, 1953. 

hideous form is menacing the proud American boast of the "little red 
schoolhouse " . 

' v; 


I A 1 a 


Greek Press > Jime 29, 1933# 


The Greek Press is very happy when it is given the opportunity to announce 
that honors have been conferred upon Greek boys and girls in the various 
American schools of the city. The latest addition to the roll of honor is the 
name of James Mazarakis, who graduated from the Calumet High School with high 
academic honors. His remarkable ability enabled him to win two scholarships: 
one, at Northwestern University; and the other, at the University of Chicago. 
He has accepted the latter, and is now enrolled in the medical school of the 

We are sure that when classes begin in the fall, our yoxing (Sreek will return 
to his studies and start upon a path leading to still greater achievement. 




I A 1 a GREEK 

Greek Press , June 15, 1933. 


Those Twho read the American newspapers often see articles about the group of 
professors and professional men ^Nho have been chosen by the President as his 
advisors. Many believe, and rightly so, that the upturn of business is due 
to the insight and direction of men of high intellectual training. They 
well understand the national situation and know how to better it. 

We are one of those who believe that only through the education aad the 
refining of the individual wiHthe Golden Age ever be reborn, lliat is why 
we view the brilliant attainments of the Greek boys and girls in the American 
high schools and colleges with such tremendous pride and joy. The majority 
of Greek parents have had no opportunity to go to school themselves, and so 
they feel the lack of an education in this modem scientific world. They 
have determined to send their children to school even if it means many sac- 
rifices and hardships on their own part. 

I A 1 a - 2 - OPiiii^iK' 

Greek Press , June 15, 1933. 

Let no one imagine that a little learning is enough. No one can ever learn 
too much» In fact, a little learning is worse than none at all. Only an 
extensive education is of large benefit — especially in times like these, 

vdien the demands made upon life are so overwhelming The educated men are 

the ones who will always be in a position to look ahead, because they know 
what has happened in the past. 

I A 1 a GREEK 


Greek Press > Mar. 30, 1933. 


^^^If-tone, one coltunn-eichth of a page, full-face picture of George DrososT" 

Last Tuesday afternoon we were accorded the privilege of being present at the 
commencement exercises of the University of Chicago. We attended this event 
with a special feeling of pride. Among those receiving diplomas was the 
well-known pedagogue of o\ir community, Ivlr. George Drosos. 


Mr. Drosos received his bachelor's degree a few years ago from the same 
university''. After three years of study and after writing a thesis on "The 
Egocentrism of Children," he has received the degree of Master of iirts. 

We congratulate this outstanding member of our race, and urge him on to even 
greater achievements, of v/hich he is no doubt capable. 


I A 1 a 
III 3 


rveek Press , Feb. lo, 1933. 


In a business r.ieetins of the Hii oigrna iJpsilon fraternity at Crane College, 
the following officers v/ere elected: ;3-eorge Ilan^os, president; Harry Petrakos, 
vice-president; Elisabeth Pappas, secretary/; Georgia Papageorr^e, secretary; 
H. Bouzas, historian; and Georr^e Ritsos, ser(::;eant at arms. 

At this Lieetinp;, John Ghiakulas was given a scholarship by the fraternity be- 
cause he had received the highest grades of all students in the college during 
the previous six months. 

I A 

1 p. 

II B 1 e 

II r. 2 g 

III B 5a 


Parry, D., (CLair.aan of the Comn'iittee) , 

"Report of the Educstionc.l CoTi^iittee" 
i'iie A-i epa, '.Vasnin^jtCii, D.C, uec» 19'62. 

The educational coramittee feels th^t the orimf'.ry oliject of this organi- 
zation is ed'jcr tional. It is of the fir:."; belief fuat if it wer^^ possible 
for all the me:::b-rs of the Order to and to oractice the les- 
sons tViat are taught oy this org?>jnization throu^^i its ritanlistic work 
the mission of th^- Crder h'\s been ^'ttai-i-rju ?ind its future secured. It 
is, hov7ev-r, evident t..c-t in our r-nxiety to increase and miilti"oly in 
numbers, v;e have ne^^lected the resoonsibility v/e assumed wiien nev/ men- 
bers were initiated in our ranks, and consequently in^iny members have 
lost interest in the orf^-anization. The educational ccrr-.ittce, there- 
fore, feels that our efforts and attention for the comini^ year should 
be concentrated on the educ.'ition of our liie.bers r^d to tVie better oreo- 
aration of thos-r v/ho desire tc^ beco;:ie me'.bers. 

To attain the .^ibove results the educr^tional committee hu/oly sw:.^est 
the follov/in-;; recommendat ion^i: 

-^o-- -^ 

I A 1 a - 2 - GRT^^i 

II - 1 e 

II ^ S g 

III - G a 

The Ahe oa, '..ashin,-ton, L.C., Dec. 19o2. 

1. Th.^t encli enn-oter, through the assistance and coo*oer;-tion of the 
District governor of this orp^ani nation, organize initiation teams \7hich 
v/ill be well ..rilled in the execation of the initiation work. 

2* Thp.t p.ll chanter?:, must follov; the official ritual rjrid that no devia- 
tion fron it sh-?ll be toler."^..ted. 

3. Ihat the District Governor shall oe held resoonsible to the Suoreme 
Lcd.^e for the enforcement of the above rt=cor:i:]:endation3 and thn.t the' 
ure of any chaot-r to conduct its initiation in strict accordance v/ith 
the ritiLal of our Order and its failure to do so :af:y be j.;ood and suffi- 
cient reason for the District ixovernor to sus-^iend this cha-oter v'hile a- 
Y:aitin;^ the aooroval or disapproval of the Supreme President. 

4. Tricit the Sunrerie Secretary, and in cooperation v;ith the Su'oreme 
President or any of the other S^.voreT.e Lod>^e officers, shnll either pre- 

I A 1 a - 3 - OrRK^ 

II - 1 e 

II B 2 ^ 

III B L^^a 

The Aheon , TTashin^-ton, D. C. , 'Dec, 19o?^. 

-pare or select from the rich store of the literature of the world, short 
or iasToiririf.^ S';ri;:ons, lecture or essays, r^nd. fM.rnish the cha^ioter re^^^lar- 
ly with cooies of them, for the ourpose of readin^^j; ther;i to the neTihers. 

5. Th-^t a s'oea'^er's bureau be established in every district, and that 
the he-.d of said s'^^eaker's bureau be the District '3-overnor. 

The committee believes that as there are nraiv charoters closely located 
in the densely noo'ilat'-d localities the exoense and the tiiTie which is 
required for the sr^eaker to travel to these cha-^ters for the our'pose of 
delivering a lecture is ne.^ligible« 

In nvany cases the s-oeakers are more than anxious to s -'end the reouired 
tiiie for such puraose. 

I . 

k 1 e 



B 1 

x5 2 


4 - (}RE^X 

III I) 3 a 

The Ai-icoa, '..'ashiri,;^to:i, D.C., Utc. 1932. 

Tile committee is of the iinanimout^ oioinion th:-'t the chanters crave for 
short, intelli^^ent aiia enlij^.tenin.^ addresses, 3.nd. if there has ever 
been aii ex-^.ression of opinion a,^>3.innt it, it wac^ not az-^-ai-ist the 
Torino ir)le of education but a:::ainr>t the idea of h- vin>T them rociced to 
slee'O by snepkers. v;ho ha^ve no conception of tirne. A short, conciGe 
and interesting^ lecture caii find it:, v^ay in every chaoter room at 
every laeetin^:;;. 

Celebration of Oreek and A':: rican Indepf^ndence 

The educational comnittee is nleased to reocrt that the Order of iVhepa 

has been the center of c-ictivities in the nast in or^anizin^^; r;ieetin,^s 

for the celebration of the day of the Greek inae^^endence. This f.'^ct 

alone has dio-oelled the iaea th:;,t the Aheoa is as much a Greek or.^ani- 

zation as an Am.:rica:i one* v7e do feel, however, that the day of the 
Ant rican independence hrs oeen somewhat ne^:lected by our or-^ani zation 


I A 1 a - 5 - Ga~SK 

II 6 I e 

II si 2 s 

III 3 3 a 

The /ihena, '.-r- shin, -'ton, D.C., Dec. 19:^2. 

and v/e reconi:aerid th.'^t wherever it is oossible such nieeting must be 

The ouulic offici-^.ls of coimr/Jinity hr^ve never failed to cocr-rnte 
v;ita, an.:, res-^ona to the invitations of tne local chanters in any of 
their undertaking's, and we believe th.-^t if th.. Ahe-o.-i chaoters v/ere to 
take trie initiative in s;^ons^rin.''; celeorationt3 for the day cf American 
inde'^endence, the .-lir.-' rican -oeo-le's eotee::i and adnir-ition for our oeo'le 
will e £'reatly enhanced. It is sug/^ested, therefore, ttet the Suarerne 
Secretary shall -'>re-oare an outline of a aro^ra^. to he follov/ed by each 
chanter if they feel able to saonsor such a celebration, and that such 
a 'OTop:Tii:ii be sent to th= individual chanters in am le time for e^-ch 
chanter to laaKe the necessary :reopration for such celebration. It is 
also recommended that the Suoreme Secretary should encourage, through 
his corres'oondence v/ith the individu*-)! cha-^ters to suc/i unaertakings, 
and ur^re the inaividiial chaoters to snonscr tne-i if thev can. 

I A 1 a - 6 - GREEK 

II B 1 e 

II B 2 g 

III B 3 a The Alieoa , "..'nshiri^"ton, D.C. J)eo. 1932« 

The comriittee feels, however, th:-.t this or^-'anization shall continue to 
av/ard a few scholarshios every year as it has been doinjp; in the "oast 
until a better r)lrin of awr-^rdin,<r scholarshios to v/orthy, needy and 
meritorious students lias oeen devised. 

•f'e therefore recorinend t'lat the sun of ,2,000 be a-oorooriated for 
scholr'n^shios and v/e feel thot the p'us-jS, Mistrikes ana iniquities that 
have ore vailed in the -r^ast in riialcin^^^ av/ards will be r^.auced to a laini- 
raum since all scholarshio av/aras nust be subnitted to the District 
Governor, whose aa roval or endorsement must first be obtained before 
the Suoreme Lod-e shpll have the norer to )aai<.e any av^aras. In oi'der to 
make t'ne con':ribution as fair and as eauitable as -oossible, v/e ncxke 
the follov/in.^ r-cominend^ations: 

1. xric'it in av/rrdin^-^ scholars/iins , all thinj^s bcin^-- ecnja.l, the members 
of the i'lheoa a-nd the Sons of Pericles m.ust be ;?:iven r»reference. 

I A 

I a 

II i 

= 1 e 


^ 2 (^ 


T 5 r-« 

- 7 - (yBZ2K 

Lhe ;\he-na, '."c-shin ,tcn, D.C., Dec. 1932. 

?. Th'.it all rt-oplic- tioas i.ust be • o-oroveo. -md endorsed by the District 
isovernor of the Di^^trict in vjhich the a;oolic.'-ait resides or is attendinj^: 

r ' 

5, xliat before any aoolicc tion shpll oe considered, it shall have the 
favor: ble endorse^nent of tvc me. her ^ of the Order of A'^eon, and two rne::- 
bers of the facult;.' o.v" t/ie Listitution the a."nolicant is attending;. 

4. Th--\t the scholastic strndinr^; of tut ap<">licr.nt must be orocured from 
the r-:-'istrar of the school which t^.e applicant is attendiu;.;, or h-'S 
been .".ttendin,;, .^-^jia r:iu-. t be o ^art of trie ap"lic"ition of trie ao'olicant. 

<-■ • 

j.'h;:t in pv;arc.inv^ schol.rships, the Sunrene jjod-.e shall hnve the 

authority to av/.-rd as lauch as .pr^OO or as little a-s .lOO to c^iyone 

a-o'olic£j.nt and that saia money shall ue ia?.de •oayable to the order of 
the institution v;hich the an-olicrmt is attendin<^'. 

I A 1 a - o - GRSEK 

II 2 1 e 

II B 2 ^ 

III L o p- The Alie;oa, u'ashii\^to:i, D.C., Dec. 1932 

6. The cori;iittee is of the ooinion that in order to rnahe certain that 
these scholarshio av;r^rJs are to he vav/arded annuall;/ the siuii of (5,^) oe 
set anide frc: all. per caoita tax v/hicn ir collecteci hy tr.e Su-oreine 
Lcdc;':e an.:, thrt s*^.c:i mr uey be set aside for the school'- r^hi-^ to he av/arded 
frcn ti:;:e to ti::;e« 

I A 1 a 

II B 1 a 


The Oreek Press, Jan. 29, 1932 

GRZEK ;>u:vILK»3 UlIIvExuoIiY C 

t). 4.- On Februar,; 21st the 'ireek V'omen's University Cluh is giving a 
recita.l at the Concert Hall in the Lyon and Healy Building:;, Jackson & 
nabash. Select talent of G-reek musical students will be presented. 

I A 1 a 

II B 2 g 


The Greek iress, Jan. 14, 193:2, d. 6 

rhe L'leiibers of the Greek otudents Delta j^'psilon )f± Ulub of the 
university of Illinois v/ish to publicly thank all thoso v/ho has- 
tened to 3:;onsor bi.eir recent dance. Aside from those v;ho attend-* 
ed, they want to th.nk th: various Chica. o and r^Jew York ureek 
nei7sp".pers th-. t announced and advertised tlie dance, the nusetas 
ice vJreairi uo, which donated the refreshjnents, and Mr. N# Liraperis 
for the flowers, fhese university students worked hard to iiiake 
the dance a success anc they are grateful to the Greek people for 
aiakinr it so. fhey are eager to } more Greek tudsnts at 
Illinois, ana ask all i-i^^h School graduates to consider enrolling 

...embers of tlicj club are J. Panagopoulos, irv3sident; d. ]3rinios, 
vice--" resident ; i*. botiras, /^ecret-.ry; J. FCilavos, Treasurer; and 
K. Alexopoulos, li. Doukas, k* Zannis, '^. a-».mbros, : • iiimperis, 
G. Uikonomos, l". Papadupoulos, A. Sakelaropoulus, K. Triantaf illos, 
and i5. i-.ambilornauis. 

i). o. rana-^opoulos I], b. LSotiras 

1^ esident. Secretary. 

I A 1 :}. 

11 ^ ^. 


v« A « 

■•;. ;;•- ^.'le ;:r^c'.: !:er:al'ie(i dr.-.c-.. of "-Itr ".]'-'silon Pi, :.. f r:\terni t^' of 
aunurl v..:\nce Dec. 17t':, v:: t:ie Jiic :er Joc-cc-r r^otsl. 

It i:^ t .- iM'O'jrntiv^ u;.;t:.' of :~11 ^iu. fre^f::: or" Jai-.:. ;o lo iionor the 
fort:ic;:.ii:i • d'^nce of the G-rc-:;!: students* fr:.t rnit: \.itd tlieir -oreG- 
e.^ce. .lies- r:truj^liu^ youii.^ drecl: st'cdr^nt- of todc.y rx^. t'lv. o.^o ties 
:.f tfe dree*: rr-.ce in A:, ricr-. fhese yoijij "i:.!!, ocm rnO. rrdsef liert-, 
3 :ea.h the dree": Irin f-^'-f t fliientl:/, v-n  strive: to --.erpetuate t/^e tradi- 
tioas of our n-Cfc. fliey n^-ed our coooerr.ti n. fiev deserve it. L/-t 

I "^^ 111 "' '■ - ' 

I A 1 a '^A^'^'^^J GR-SK 

III E '^.^.^"^ 

C-icr'.^o Oreek Daily , Sept. 26, 19ol, 


p. 2- The scudents* association, T^likon, which 7/as launched last year has 
shown increasing vitality and has also shov7n that our youny: students in 
spite of the fact that they v.ere born in America and do not even know the 
G-reeK lan^'uage v- ry well are animated by the surest G-reek sentiments and 
remain Greeks althou^^h they do not know Greece. This most pn.triotic 
association has held its elections of officers and has elected Ivlr. P. 3. 
Belogiannis, student of law at Loyola University, as oresident; I'r. G. 
Lebanos of the Northv/estern University Lav/ School as vice-'oresident ; 
Mr. J. Michalopoulos of Northwestern University as secretary; ilr. D. 
latropoulos. of De Paul University as treasurer, and Basil ITestos 
as manatee r. 


The new officers are full of enthusiasm, and they are preparing a new 
program of action for the new year, aetails of which they will let us 
have in a short time. 

I A 1 a 



Saloniki, Sept. 19, 1931 \?/^ 


p. 5.- The anntial election of the Helicon, a fraternity composed of 
Greek students attending Colleges and Universities in Chicago, took 
Dlace last Svuiday at the Sherman Hotel, and the following were elected: 
Basil Belogiannis, Pres.; George Livanos, Vice-Pres.; Slias Michalo- 
poxilos. Sec; Demetrios latropoulos, Treas. ; and Basil Nestor, Dean. 

I A 1 a 


' ^^ *■- V- . 

Saloniki, July 25, 1931 



p. 7.- The recently established Academy of Political Science in Athens, 
urges Greek students attending Colleges and Universities in America, to 
enroll in the classes of this institution. 

^he erection of the Academy was achieved by Pan -Hellenic contributions, 
including $10,000, from Greek-Americans. The $75,000 bequest of the 
late Alexander Pantos, and the many other contributions from Egyptian 
Greeks, undoubtedly will strengthen the fimd of the institution. 

The purpose of the Academy is to render the educational career of the 
new generation more useful in social and political activities, and to 
mold better citizens for generations to come. It aspires to become 
the educational and cultural center of national affairs and national 
regeneration, and the connecting spiritual link of Mother Greece with 
her far away sons, living all over the world. 

I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK 


Saloniki, July 25, 1931 

Students abroad wishing to enroll, would not have to go to Athens to 
attend classes • They would receive and follow the instructions of the 
educational committee in charge of the institution* This study would 
continue for three years, then the students would go to Athens for 
graduation, receive their diplomas and be baptized in the love of Greece 
and Greek letters. 

Requirements for enrollment in the Academy are a high school education, 
an annual fee of $25, and $75 for books for the three year course* 
Students from America are required to attend clsusses in Athens for the 
period of three months preceding graduation. They will not be obliged 
to take examinations in courses already taken in American Colleges and 

The Academy is under the immediate supervision of the ministry of 
education and its personnel is comprised of the best talent of the 
land. For further information communicate with the Academy of Politi- 
cal Science, Sygrou Elvd, Athens, Greece* 

George Fragoudis, 


X A 1 a 


Saloniki , July 18, 1931, p. 5 

ru2JC--iPi'Iui i? OR GrLii^jC uIRij Gi'lADuA-l'^o. 

The Lfreek -omen's ur.iversitv ulub held an afternoon reception in honor 
Ox Greek girls aho iiave graduated from high school. 

rhs affair took T?lace at the iDalatial residence of Liss i^therine l.iller, 
i^resident o- the Greek ..ou^ens university ulub. 

Aiiionv- the honored ruests were i iss .Ingel-ka ^Uidreou wiio has graduated 
v/ith lienors from tlie r.yde Park ..igh School; iV.iss Catlierine Jsironis, a 
gre.duate urafiton ..ull; Lisses jusana and Ath na Jzovanis, from the 
Academy of Gt. TTavier; and Liss i.elen Papanto ..iou, from 3enn riigh bchool. 

The affair v/as very successfui and very anusing as it included athletic 
games, sv/iiTiming, dancing and Groek songs. 

The gracefi-1 black-eyeu Greel. beauty, i.^iss r.atherine i.-.iller, who alwy.ys 
is disxingi.ished, noz only ^or her extraordinary activity, bui: for her 
charming alluring m&.nner, ei^lo, .izeu t..e graduates and v/ished them high- 
est r'^.ppiness. 

I A 1 a 

II B 1 e 


WPA ^•LV. -•'"•- 
Salonikl , July 11, 1931 


By Attorney Andrew Vlachos. 

p. 1#- Among the great Greek intellectuals, who are upholding Greek 
idealism in this country, Andrew Vlachos, Assistant States Attorney 
of Cook County, is a leader. 

Mr. Vlachos, in a recent speech urging the new generation to add to 
their studies the Greek language said, 

"The treasuring up in the mind, of the world's best thoughts and feel- 
ings, has been a never failing source of happiness to meiny. And the 
best thoughts of the woi*ld are to be found in the minds of the Greeks." 

But some will say, "I will get ray knowledge of Greek literature from 
translations." Many of the translations are good but, after all, they 
are not the real thing, only chromes of the real picture. Niagara may 
be seen in pictures or photographs and described in books, but these 
are not equal to the effect of few moments observation of the magnifi- 
cent Falls. 

I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK 

II B 1 e 

vrr  .:. 

Saloniki. July 11, 1931 

Greek literature is a marvelous and wonderful field of humsin experience 
which helps us deal with human nature, today. Euripides says that, 
"Experience teaches us all that we know; hut reading is a short cut 
to experience^" Science helps us get a living; psychologic studies like 
G-reek, teach us how to live. 

Further, those who wish the best foundation for culture or for any active 
career, today, should not omit Oreek* Those who do not study it may reach 
a certain degree of excellence in their career, but not the highest* 

The Greek language is unsurpassed in precision, exactness, diversity and 
beauty of expression. Greek is the most beautiful instrument of speech 
that man has ever possessed. 

The fact that you are bom and raised in this country is not a detriment 
and an impediment in acquiring a knowledge of the Greek language and Greek 
idealism. On the contrary, your American education is a great factor in 

I A 1 a - 3 - GREEK 

II B 1 e 

'•.*.■• •^; i. . ' 

Saloniki, Jtily 11, 1931 

helping you to master the mother language of literature. We are looking 
upon you, the new generation, not only to study and learn Ureek literature, 
but to surpass us and become torch-bearers in guiding the world to the 
colossal treasure of the Greek language. 

( Summary) 


I A 1 a 




Saloniki, Jiine 27, 1931 


Announcement of Scholarships 

p. 2. -Wishing to introduce to the deaconship of the church and the 
comiminities, Crreek-American youths who are devotees to our faith and 
religion, we offer scholarships to the Theological Academy of Halke, 
Constantinople, ana to the National University of Athens* 

Those who wish to enroll for the scholarships should forward their 
application. Details of the proposed scholarships are discussed 
directly with correspondents of the Archdiocese. 

I A 1 a 

II B 2 g 


Saloniki > duiie 27, 1931, p* 5 

W?^ (ILL; ^-- ^ ■• ' •• 

The well organized preparations of th-; 'jociety of ureek students, 
^likon, for their first annual rua j or evijnt '^i-terialized, last 
bunday, in the aance ,_.iven by the society az the oriental ball 
room of the lv-:ickerbocker ..otel. 

'rhron£;,s of the selected class began to crov;d the stately hall of 
the hotel, ihe L'xecutive Board o/ thj society, at its entrance, 
received the elite of the G-reek corjnunity, with the traditional 
cordial iiandshaking. 

Tlie music, under t.he director, -u. varzos, began to hiim its melody, 
and at the intermission everyone was payii^; b visit to the bar 
for refresliments, Llerriment and enjoyment were conspicuous evei*y- 


I A 1 a 


ii ii 2 g 


5aionik i>June 27, 1931* 

i^tfr. ulL^ rf-J... oO>'^ 

The affair was honored by t>'e presence of George De Pastas, uonsul 
(ieneral of ureece: ids Catherine i-iller, President of the Cireek 
..omen's university Club; representatives of the Greek Press of 
Chicago and ine.ny other Greek Professionals, doctors, lav/yers, and 

uongratul :ions to the Greek students. The affair v/as brilliant, 
educe tiorriL and successfully. 

I A 1 a 

II A 1 


/ <*/ 

Saloniki , June 27, 1931 



p. 3*- On June 19th, the Greek Professionals Men's Club of Chicago 
gave a dinner at the Aquarian restaurant in honor of Greek graduates 
from various Universities. 

Besides the professionals and graduates, many notables participated in 
the honor-dinner, including Americans and Greeks. The presence of the 
Greek Archbishop of North and South America gave a touch of solemnity 
to the affair, besides its academic and scholastic atmosphere. 

After the delightful dinner the President of the professionals, as 
Master of Ceremonies, Dr. Soter or Soterakos, congratulated the graduates, 
and then presented Paid Kokinatos or Cokens, President of the Society, 
Elicon, (composed of Greek students), and Miss Katherine Miller, Presi- 
dent of the Greek Women's University Club. 

- 2 - GREEK 

-r' -^ "" « 

Saloniki, June 27, 1931 ^^ y 

Both spoke of the achievements of their respective societies* But the 
graceful, black-eyed, Greek beauty, Miss Miller, possessing sagacity 
and eloquence, brought out the potentialities of the gradiiates, especially 
of her sex whom she called The Guides of Hellenism in America. Immediate- 
ly after Miss Miller, the Greek Archbishop Most Rev. Athenagoras, in his 
usToal solemn and imposing manner, spoke, comparing science and religion, 
and elucidating that science, in its present advance, does not contradict 
religion but, on the contrary, assists it in the way of solving the 
mysteries of life. 

The liberal-minded Prelate, emphasized his statement, that the unbiased 
and intelligent Christian knows and accepts the theory that theism has 
never made it necessary either to limit the operations of nacure, or 
postulate divine intervention to account for unusual phenomenas» 

The eminent Greek ecclesiastic, however, very mildly and tactfully, 
chided those who follow certain philosophical doctrines, congratulated 
the neophytes, and assured them that the Greek mother Church understands 

- 3 - OREEK 



7, m. = 

Saloniki , Jtine 27, 1931 \<^^ 

and appreciates the great difficulties that engulf them, but that in 
the very iminediate future she will assist them with a plan that will 
render their connections rautxially beneficial. 

The Master of Ceremonies introduced the last and principal speaker, 
Joseph Murley, Professor of Classic Languages at Northwestern University, 
whose subject was "What Significance Has Ancient Grreece For Us?" Mr. 
Murley' 8 speech we print on another page. 

The graduates for whom the testimonial dinner was given are: Miss Olga 

Massias, Bachelor of Philosophy, University of Chicago; Miss Mary 

Maniatis, Liberal Arts, Northwestern University; Miss Mary Pernokis, 

Bachelor of Arts, University of Chicago; N. G-eorge Dedakis, Law, University 

of Chicago; Theodore Const ant opoulos. Law, De Paul University; Demetrios 

Geroulis, Law, De Paul University; George D. Cologer, Law, Loyola University; 

Peter D. Cologer, Law, Loyola University; Christ Charaales, Architecture; 

Christ Kardas, Physics, Electrical Engineering, Northwestern University; 

John Kermes, Chemistry, University of Chicago; Anastasios Maniatis, 

Bachelor of Philosophy, University of Chicago; Aristides Rifakis, Law, 

Northwestern University. M 

II B 1 

II A 1 



I C 


■^ C e « 

I A 1 a_ 

Chicago Greek Daily t June 24, 1931 • 

p. 1«— Last Friday evening a banquet was senred by the Society of Greek Pro- 
fessional lien in honor of recent Greek gsaduates of various universities. 

The Itost Reverent Father Athenagoras^ Archbishop of the Greek Orthodox Diocese 
of North and South America) was also a guest at the banquet* S. D« Soterakos 
acted as chaJ-rmaHy and the speakers were Paul Kilinakis, president of **Helicon,** 
an organization of Greek young men attending universities, Catherine Melia, 
president of the Greek Young Women's University Club, likewise conposed of 
university students; the li^ost Reverend Archbishop Athenagoras, and Dr« Joseph 
Uorley, professor of classical languages at Northwestern University • D« A. 
Geroulis, a young doctor of law, though not on the regular program, was also 
requested to speak* 

The musical part of the program was furnished by Urs. Leonora Tsivia and Ur. 
John Lysandrou* 

• 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily > June 24, 1931. 

The Archbishop's address was impressive. He pointed out that phalanxes 
of young Greek scholars will contribute their share to the nation and to 
mankind, for Greek science working hand in hand with the Chuich has always 
guided human destiny. 

Professor Morley said a few words on the civilization of the old Hellenic 
world, laying stress on the fact that the Greek of ancient times was a 
great lover of beauty and strove for the attainment of ideals. He also 
pointed out that the reason why many conten?)orary scholars fail to catch 
the full meaning of many terms found in the works of classical authors 
is that they attempt to Judge ethical matters according to Christian 
conception, which is qualitative, whereas the Greek conception of ethics 
and morals was quantitative. One motto of the ancient Greek was ^Pan 
metron ariston'*Cltoderation in everything is best;, and another was, "Meden 

agan *X Nothing to excess). 

- 3 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Dedly ^ June 24, 1931. 

'iU i* i^^ •-  ' 

Ur« Uorley concluded hie momentoue address by calling the attention of the 
Greek students to the marvelous achievements of their forefathers, the 
ancient Hellenes, and said that it was their duty to prove themselves worthy 
of their fine heritage by striving to imitate the ancients and to maintain 
the ideals of that Gbreek civilization which will continue to be known as the 
highest ever achieved by man. 

The fact that the English language was used all througli the program on account 
of an erroneous notion that this was an act of courtesy to the American pro-» 
fessor did not please the guests nor the professor himself, in view of the 
fact that the Archbishop was present. 

This use of English was abandoned, however, when an enthusiastic young mem, 
Dr. D. A. Geroulis, arose to speak in response to many requests. 

- 4 • GREEK 

Chicago Greek Dally , June 24, 1931 

He introduced himself in the Greek leuiguage and stated that he was proud of 
the fact that he is a Greek; that he had been reared in the Greek community 
of the West Side ajid owed his knowledge of Greek to the Socrates Elementary 
School and especially to li^. George Drosses, who happened to be present at 
the banquet* 

Dr. Geroulis made his entire speech in the Greek language and asserted that 
it was his duty to serve the conmunity in which he had been reared, and in 
which he had learned to love, admire, and respect everything that is Greek* 
He reminded all those present that the banquet was served by a group of 
Greek professional men in honor of Greek graduates, and that since one of 
the distinguished guests was the leader of our Church, the elder members at 
least, of this professional group should have spoken in the Greek language* 

• 5 - GRKEK 

Chicago Greek Dally t June 24, 1931 

This would also have been in harmony with the thought of Professor Morley, 
who laid stress on the subject of Greek social life* 

'Ihe numerous guests heartily applauded Dr« Geroulis*s speech, for they were 
roused to enthusiasm by the young man*8 assumption of the attitude which be« 
comes a loyal and genuine Greek* 

I A 1 a 


.■.'■% ,9 

Saloniki, J\ine 20, 1931 


p. 5»- The seventeen year old Greek youth, Charles Giannopoulos, 
excelled in his studies at the Lane High School and has been graduated 
with great honors. 

Owing to his hrilllant mind he finished the four year course in three 
years at the head of his class and was awarded a scholarship to North- 
western University^ 

I A 1 a 

II B 2 g 


^jalqniki, Apr, 25, 1931, -p. 5 

GR^K .,0:^N'S uNIViiiAoITY CLuB 

i/ie recentxy organized socit:ity of the Greek Piemen's University olub, 
at its last meeting, elected the following ofiicers: 

i^iss Liatherine liiller, rresident; Lies Irene hiarvalis, ^ice-ir^resident; 
i^iss Sophia Fernakis, viecretary; and iuiss Helen iJemetriou, Treasurer; 

The nev/ly elected board V7ill prepare a prograin of discussions to take 
place, next month, at the university of Chicago, fne topic, speaker, 
and dai:a, are to be announced. 

I A 1 a 

II B 2 g 


Greek Press , April 23, 1931 


p# 5.- Officers have been elected by the members of the newly-organized 
Greek Women's University Club. 

Miss Katharine Miller was chosen President; Miss Irene Karvalis, Vice- 
President; Miss Sophia Pemokis, Secretary; and Miss Helen Demetri, 

Plans are being made for a lecture to be given at The University of 
Chicago in May. The 3r>eaker, the subject, ana the exact date of the 
lecture will be annoiinced later* 

A 1 .- 

'2he G-reel: Press, i^ec. '— , 19o0 

i"*. 'T .-\ . 

ILLIIi:is D^ 

n,i . -' 

4. -. 

Illinois '-re :ivia t.ieir ^ance t Stfvexis .lotel. 

or;i;r.nlzatio:i i-.'z t-.e niv-rciity. ...e;.^ h';\V" -:-"0w tieir liooie o* .na to- 
r'trther iu s ■^iut o. ...• ny ooc^rcie.:, on-_ of \;'iich 1:3 iujufi'icient fmiLS. 
3y S"'"^QriGoriii : tlitrir cia-.ce n-rxt \:eOz A/e cr^n ao o^^r- -or^rt c'lid ^'rovc to "be 

rue J-ree.'^s i:; li-l^in  o::r youii er , ■eiieratioii succeed. 

I A 1 a 


Chicago Greek Daily t Dec. 20, 1930. 


p. 2.- The brotherhood of the Greek students, "Delta Epsilon Pi," of 
the University of Illinois, will give its dance Siinday, Dec* 26th, in 
the north ballroom of the Stevens Hotel. 

I ^ ^ B- GHEEK 

Salonlki , Dec, 20, 1930. V^i' (!.;:•; 


p. 4*- Ismene Papageorge, the wistful little Miss, daughter of Dr. George 
Papageorge, is the honor student of Austia High School, and it is wished 
by teachers and all, that time and growth will not effect her, so she can 
stay in the High school all the time, as the angel of the school. It 
would be a tragic thing for Austin if "Izzy" goes away. 

Here is a list of her accomolishments. She is president of the Opera 
Club, and has been the vice-president, secretary, treasurer and program 
chairman of the same organization in past semesters. She is vice- 
president ana was treasurer of tne Pentong club, chairman of the C. I. C. 
excursion committee, program chairman of the Astral CIud, has been 
sergeant -at -arms, secretary, and now is vice-president ot the Uice Club. 
Ismene has been tne program and song chairman of the "Y" in 1928 and 
1929, program chairman of the Opera CIud for two years, and for the 
Girls' Glee club for one year, program chairman of the History Club in 

I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK 


Salonikl , Dec* 20, 1930. '■^' ^ -'-'' '^-^ -^ 

Nevertheless, all these numerous positions that "Izzy" holds down, have 
not made her too big or "high-hat." And everybody thinks that Ismene is 
strictly Austin property. 

Congratulations to our beautif\il and wise little Greek girl, and to our 
good doctor Papageorge, for having such a daughter* 



^ A ^ ^ SaiouiKi, Dec. 2u, 19S0. 


p. 4»- Greek boys, students, of the University of Illinois, who are self- 
supporting and living under the same roof, formed their fraternity some 
years ago which now functions successfully, will give their fourth annual 
dance on the 28 th of December, at the Stevens Hotel* 

The aim of the students* society is to promote good will ajnongst its 
members, closer cooperation, to defend tne Greek name and to mould the 
character of the students, so that when they begin their career they 
may follow that line of straightforwardness of character which will 
distinguish them ana lift them to lofty heights. 

All the Greeks in the city and suburbs are invited in their determination 
to come to this students' dance, and are assured in advance, due to the 
variety of the program, that they will enjoy it very much* 

- 2 - 


Saloniki, Dec* 20, 1930* 

Editor's noLe: It is our imperative duty to support our boys who are 
struggling to educate themselves, jhey will later on honor and uplift 
the G-reek name and will be a credit to Hellenism. Procure your tickets 
early thus assuring the success of the dance, which is for the benefit 
of our boys# 

I A 1 a 
.III 2 

The greek Press . Dec. 18, 1930 • 

p* 4.- The annual dance of the University of Illinois, Delta Epsilon Pi 
club will be given on Dec. 28 at the Stevens Hotel. 



I_A 1 a 
I .; 2 a' 


Kert week, 20,000,000 Ani*5fric'^n pii.ils v;ill resM y^ "■ i-^ir st'::(U^>K ir. th- ..::ier ici::i 
schools. Chicaro, during; lOJO-l^:'!, v;ill o;:8n 1 "^O.CO^ ,0^0 ^cr ■iJaoaticn-.l :.ur 

'r-» «„ 

. » . , + T  \ -■ ' 

"':ifit h'W^ th-; thc:."-:]i:: of '"r-oks in '^liir^arC 'iono fcr t:';ir Mil ii •"•-::' :~ 

In proportion to the Ai:.'-rica»^^ , we rhc^ld fiv-i '^•20^:,C^;C to t.Uc .vor'.iiy Miuo. It 

v;ill he u-azin, if \:^j . iv^j ^50,000, not l:eoaas(^ .;- --u.'t •.;r:*cr^ 

coiitinur^ to fuiiOtion a^ of t'.v.^ntv-f ivo V3:^rc •... c. '.'; 

ic liOt r'^uli .:e ^:.;t t;i^ world 

it pro. ro:ijin[ jai.^; i^ leuvin^ 

! 1 <• 



:;t eit".". ■-■r i \v ^ -> r f^iil-^ron nrC'^r rc.iocls .-^n i .ro.-.r 


^ o^ st'w. trvi.: 

tc five t;ien a nr-^'-^k 'r^u'* tion alt., -o^h'-r, os'^e!in.ll • If v.^ 1::: lot oi: i:ii., o! J 

>» y: »i i_ 

Ti^e Greek edj.c-^tion of oar yoMnp ^enemtion la k t hecc.r.o a proMe;: of -v-:rp G 

reurc m 

I A 1 g 
I A 2 a 

Tue '""-reek rresst Au£' 


i9 :■ • 


4n (!i.L./ ^:>:>.i .,^;//^ 

Chica^;o. ".'e ne-^jd every iiin^la person' ;b hjlp iix f cii;t'.ri;i> C'r^^^^k c' for oir 


Ciiildren aiiu preserving the Creek Ian: u:.^:e in ;.;rierica. 


•to ^^ .!• 

■•". ~J —ITT • 


4 ""^ '. 

T:_e Orec . ?i-e?.-, Jul;- L.:, 19o0 

 jr :\ . .- :;: 

s^ X 

V -1- 

■n. 6,- ^'if t^r»^ii-y.jr:r olci Authoiiy, sou oT Jr'.i::e:^ o .;"'r:uotiG, of Lou'w;r. , 

4. . 

iiU 1 .iei'";3 , \.'-iC ii: ^.. '". : I C^i'. '.o_^ :..'/Xvi.»;j .. ^ 

.o.Ga :.>jraln ;:c":C^'i, i^eccntl^ r^rcelvec. t-..e iii,jb- 

4- • 


-Ui U .'. 

►^ "ta-^ 

.• i 


jiiLiiiU' -Llv rriceiv-^:-. t/ ^e /iiv.m- 

'.■♦ • ^ ' 

t: b. 


' -.^"w- 

.., j:' 

a. I 

6 1 Z :.;1 


i A 1 a 


WPA (!!• : -y 

Saloniki ,Jiine 28,1930 

hA36 a:L:L J. 61UA3 GHADUATiilD ..ITii hONORS 

p. 5 A young Greek girl of the new generation, Mss iielen J. billas, was 
graduated from nosary v^ollege with the highest honors. 

I A 1 a 


Salo-iiki , June 28, 1930 


p. 3 Micholas Berkos, a graduate of Northwestern University, recently obtained 
his doctors degree. He distinguished 1 irnself in all his studies, and proudly 
v/ears his Phi Beta Kappa Key* 

He o;7ns ':is educc'.t,ion to his proud father who immigrated here but adopted 
America ar. } is lut'jro country, and v/orked hard to raise his fair.ily ard educate 
his son, liicholas. 

undou'tedly young Berkos, who ii:: licensed to practice lav/ in all the Illinois 
courts, will be one of the best lawyers in Chicago. 

I A 1 a 

The G r eek Press. June 26, 1930, p. 4 aREEK 

»_ i 

;. -•/ 

Sarantos P. Brlnias, son of Chrisoula P. Erinias, widow, has progressed 
rapidly in his first year at the University of Illinois. Aside from his 
high scholastic standing, he has excelled in. football and basketball and 
is captain of the baseball team. His older brother is also a student at 

1 A 1 a SSiiK 

Saloniki, June 21, 1930 


p. 5 Miss nelen u. illas graduated from rtogers Uollege with great honors, 
bhe was the first eunongst those who excelled. 

^/ongratulations to the young and ambitious maiden. 

I A 1 a The Greek Press. June 19, 1930, p. 4 OREEK 

II B 3 


Uiss Tasoula PetreM, oldest daughter of Rev. Petraki has finished her studies 
at St# Mary's School, Knoxville, Illinois^ She gradixated with honorahle 
mention in her studies and came in third in tennis. We congratulate the 
young lady and her parents! 

I A 1 a 


baloniki, Junel4, 1930 

GHiiiuK oTUDi^irr BiiJGOLSS IIHiiiBiilH 
OF P. G. L^ 

p* 5 iJsmetrios A. (ieroulis a law student at De Paul university, was chosen 
as member of P.G.M^ ijraternity. 

liiis students' brotherhood v/as founded six years ago by Leroy Allen, Professor 
cf Jiiconomics at winfield oollege, Kansas. It does not aim to create a special 
class of society, but simply takes as members, those who have distinguished 
themselves in colleges and universities all over the country • 

ii^r# Cieroulis who will be graduated from De Paul next year, is one of the four 
honored students, chosen for P, G. Ld* membership; out of eight hundred students 
enrolled at De Paul university. 


I ^ 1 a 

II B 1 c (1) 

I C Greek ^tar , Lay 23, 1930. ^PA ^v.: 


George Be Pastas, Consul General of Greece, lia . be.^tov;ed upon Liss Jane 
iiddaras, in behalf of the Greek uovernnient, the ^old I.ledal of ...ilitary 
Lerit, as a recognition for her Phil-Hellenic spirit and the encourage- 
ment and consideration extended to the Greeks of Ghicago for the last 
forty years. 

Lliss -rtddar.iS* naine is in the heart of every ureek in this country because 
in the earliest stages of Greek iirirdgration ilullH ouse was recognized as 
an oasis for iii-^ai grants, who were given the rudine^.ts of education and 
taught the symbolization of Greek uid ^Vnerican ideals. 

Hiss -rtdd-L.s* generosity, 'x.liss Adda:::s' hospitality to the -reeks attracted 
wide attention not only in this coijitry but in Greece as well, particularly 

I ^ 1 a 



II h 
I G 

1 c (1) 

Greek Star, ...ay 23, 1950. 



when she staged tv;c ancient Greek playG in :iull House, the "Return of 
Ulysses" and Socrates, "rijax" in the ancient Greek lane::uage, which 
were well received by the -timerican press, the professes and students 
of the colleges and universities. 

-tat^.i . _ 

I A 1 a 

/ • ' 1 • .' - 

-■J"' .■ 

Ti.e Greek Press ^ Ihy 21, 1930, p. 3 


v.e are alv/ays proud tc r-ke k'ov/n to the public the honors our 
Greek boys and girls are receiving in scholastic endeavors • 
This time v/e write about Christ Ui-ariiales student of the Boston 
school of TechnoloKv who was first in his class, he has ob- 
tained a years' tuition from the school because of his high 
schols'.stic standing. 

upon f_^raduatin£; he will go to Paris to study because the Desif^n 
oorjidttse in cliarge of the i-antainehlou Scholarship chose his 
work as the best. .!e are very, very, proud of this except iona-lly 
talented youn^: nnn .nd wich hii.i the; greatest success xha future. 

I A 1 a 

II B 1 c (3) (iK£jj;K 

"^ Ml D ^ 

The Greek rress , :.ay 14, 1930, p. 4 ^o ''.r.A. 

ciLiCBRATic:; 3Y gr:i:k :^'rat:: ^i:rri ■■^— -" 

The Greek fraternity, Delta .:psilon Pi oi the University of Illinois, 
invites all areek students of uhicago to a celebration they are giving 
at i^harnpaign, Illinois on csune 18, at the otadiuia of the lichool. All 
Greek fr* ternities are invited to psrticipe.te in this celebration. 



I A 1 a .,^ ^^ ^ ^ . 

^'' UKiiii^K 


The Greek rres s^ l^.y 14, 1930 

p» 4 ihe annual summer dance of the North '-'ide loung Juadies Liberal 
Arts club v/ill be t iven the last "Junday in tJune on the roof garden of 
the bt. olaire not el, 162 -J« Ohio and ^^ichigan iJlvd* ihe dances given 
by these young ladies are alv.^ys successful and this will be no exception. 

I .1 1 y 


The . ; r e e 1 w Press, A'o r i 1 c' , 1 9 3C 


. PSl:iA:.IS 


4,- r-.',lt€r :>. Hjertstcdt, t^-nC'.er ml xiooseveli: .ii.^^ii School, in- 
au^-^iiFc tra the 'laxi Oi h- viiiw^- his stiiuents ccrresr^Gii;.. v;ith students 
of otner countries. :-;chool oroL'lci.i^, i..eas, raa sii/ ./est ions are to 
be intercl'iaiiu^ed anu discussed, /.r. ..iertstedt has chosen Pete I'siharis 
to suoervise t;^e uritin.-i; and rec- ivin;.; oi" ^11 letters froM ^^reece. P. 
Psih:-.ris v,'c,s cho';en b-cau:e of hi- eyitensivt hnov.led, e of d-rcc.: and his 
outstandin,-^ schola.i:tic recorc. iioosevelt rligli School is in Ravenswcod 

I A 1 a 




'o f ; 

ori.L-"L ^^j.\. 

-he C-reGl-: Pr^ss, P^.^. o, 19o0 

LI..; .-"..A 

Lollowin,- tlie success of t:ie 'Ipyiloii ?\i :/o::iilori d.-jice, the Yoiiii;^' La.aies 
Liberal Arts Clu is jivin,y its annual - rjice on i'ebr^iar.^/ 1_:, at trie 

.edinr-h Athlc-tic Club, Lie Lib_ral Ar 

-'11 5 ^ 

ilub ho )es i i. \;ill 

U t^ Ci,0 ¥V fc i. J. 

^■)^.troni2<.v. r-.3> the h-osilori jhii h^siloii a'.iCh; \v:-.g. 

I A 1 a 
III li 

Saluniki t Jan. 11, 1930. 


.. C 't 

::iss IlarnoaziG, a '^rroek [-irl, mth tv/o scholars/iips fro:n tho ^"eacrr.:r»r :'.'oll-3^j of 
Cclurabia '^niverGitv, llev: Vcrk, has obtained her dl^-}loTn. 

This distinguished young- wnTif^n 


'I «. 


s been -j teacher here Ln ""/lU! ; o at 


7olle[ e 

the i,'ear 

^.;ie v;ill re..;-iii i.. tae jnited ; tutes sntil next arcn, :.^n . tnen ■./111 
Creece to tux.e u ■.ositi.n wita the .rieri'-run ■olle^ e i.i ..tne^.s. 

;t -.:rn to 

I A 1 a 

III ^ 

The Greek Press , Dec, 26, 1929. ''-Z^^ 


The Greek students of the University of Illinois have formed an organization, 
which thej'- call »»Dades Hellenikou Politismou (Torch of Greek Civilization 
^he society is also called Delta Epsilon Vl7)^ Their purpose is to uphold 
tha ideals of Hellenism and to preserve the Greek language and religion. 

The organizers are Messrs. Mprouzas, Mbolas, Argyropoulos , Alexopoulos, and 
Eallianotis. At present the club has sixteen members^ 

In order to achieve the aims of thair club, the students are giving a dance 
on Monday, December 30, which v;ill take place at the Stevens Hotel. iSvery 
one should support this event as it is the first for the young club. 

I A 1 a 

II B 2 g 

Chicago greek Daily , June 16, 1928 • 


PHI SIGM. JlPoILOH WrA (iii.) PhOJ.3C?76 

iill .'jnerican students use the letters of the Greek alphabet as names 
for their fraternities and sororities. It was about tirae for Greek 
students also to name their societies with Greek letters; and credit 
for initiating this custom is due to the Greek students of Grand 
College, who recently chose for their einblem the letters^ Phi Sigma 
Epsilon, which stand for the Greek words meaning Educational Society of 
Greeks . 

This brilliant society consisting of fifty Greek boys under the pre- 
sidency of Theodore Llouzakiotis, will hold its first ceremony next 
lk)nday fron 10:30 A.M. to 3 P.M. A beautifully arranged program awaits 
those who attend v/ith George Spannon, lawyer, as the speaker of the 
day. He will talk on the purpose of the organization and the value 
of cooperation. The first ceremony of the Sducationai Society of 
Greeks was held at Grand Col ege, 2345 Jackson Blvd* 

^>r y 

Chica.o Greek Daily> ::ov. 21, 1^^29. 

Tne Delta .psilcn ?i Fraternity i.. tnc only rireek fratornity recognized by .vaeri- 
can universities. It was or. anized in I925 by L'r. f'eor^^e D. Fiolla, v;ho is nov; 
teaching; in the :olle^,o of .-.thens, Crcece. :^ver since its or[anization inem- 
beri^nip has increased and nov/ there are fifteen members studying; at the University 
of Illinois, and they r.-;sido all to(_.ether in fr?^ternity house, ur.ite::! in bends 
of friendship iind love, ;:ind they cireani of elevutin^ t:\e Gr'c^eK najie. 

iill interested in the pro^res-: of Greeks here shoulu su^.port tne Greek L>tudents, 
for they are to represent ]Iei:eni.- in the near future. Tney ur^ to nolu ^ diuice 
at the Stevens Hotel, Monday, ^ec. 30, 


^^ - • ^ 

^ . 

' l_ 

rrnrci^tir . j'-":rr :ip, po/. ov 

Athr-n- ?iop 

"br t T .:i s — vi or t . r e r u er: . — J ri t i r^ t ry . 

tro ,0';J or 

:'■ r- 

1' •v* » • ; r< ^. .^ 

Jioy''^ "^ ^ *^ 

X ; -;.' 

- » 

xl .1?-!01 

«~ v» 1- f ■>■' 

t --I 





- » 

: ui. 

. 1 •> -I 

;, Fort du " re o. .-.ri 



X .. I '. 

.1 „ 

o *~ '^* ^ 

. >  
 I - 

— ^ .< 

4- VI I •< 

n ' 

rt :lu I'C, 

I A 1 a 

II A 1 

' '^ •••ni ^•\ 

•rhe J-reek ^-rep?. Jm\e 19, IPpg 


..'itb great joy rnd plea.sure '7e inf or^-ied tho.t ..*r. ';icholas Cheronis, Doc- 
tor of Cheni stry , was ■oroclaivied by the University of Chicr'^co a -doctor of 

In order to obtain thit dev;Tee one rnu-^t extensive irvestigr-tions and 
climpx the work '.7ith a thesis ^^ritten on a scientific "ba.sis. 

Jjr. Cher-^nis is one of the very fev- G-reelis to ce proclaimed Doctor of Science 
r-^nd he rias every rij-'.t to "be 'ijrond of this proriotion, which honors not only 
himself, hut the entire 3reelc colony rs well. It also greatly pleases his 
brother, G-'^orv-re wheronis and his f,^ther, James Cheronis, to hear of the Doc- 
tor's success. 

± A 1 a &RSEK 

III H Saloniki . June 15, 1929, p. 7 ?o -^^^ 




On May 26th, the inauguration of the first building of the American College 
in Athens was celebrated wit:; solemnity and pomp. 

Ministers of the government, senators, tiie Aiuerican minister to Greece, 
educators, high officials of every branch of the government, prominent 
men of Athens, the president of th^^ Re ublic and prime minister Venizelos, 
participated in the ceremony. The Archbishoo of Athens offered prayers 
for the institution and for America and Greece. 

Amon^: th?^ many speakers were the President of Greece, the American minister 
and lastly tne Premier of Greece, wlio in brilliant language brought out 
American idealism. Turning to addresi: the American minister, he said. Please 
cor.vey to the government of the Unite;- States and the American people the anr. a-opreclat Ion of all Greece, and let these cGreinonies bear 
witness to the fact. 

I A 1 a 

III B 2 .", . . v' GREEK 

III E Saloniki, May 25, 19P9, p. 4 vo '--'-^ f / 




Greek students, of Crane Junior College, Chicago, compose the Phi 
• Si^a Epsilon Praterrxity, which holds its annual dance May 27th at the 
Edo;e^ater Beoch Hotel. 

This fraternity o^' Oreek students aims to lift the Greek name high, 
not only in college but everywhere. Our boys, of the new generation 
of the Greek race in America, are determined to become the examples 
01 Hellenism in the United States. 

Gret^ks in the metropolitan area are requested to attend this dance 
and show their appreciation of what our boys are doing in lifting the 
Greek name. Undoubtedly the dance will be a success. 

I A 1 a &REEK 


Saloniki > May 18, 1929 


P - 7. The funds committee, in Chicago, \7hich accepts contributions for the 
American College in Athens, Greece, informed us that Mr. Anthony B. Benakis 
of Athens, son of Mr, E, A. Benakid who contributed $150,000 for the college, 
donated $25,000 to help complete Benakis Hall, the first unit of Athens 
College. Due to the fact that Greek-American contributions are rather slow, 
the young Benakis made the donation of $25,000 in order to complete the 
building which is now in use for class work and as a dormitory for a hundred 
of the Greek boys who are enrolled in the college. 

The gift of the $25,000 will apr>ly toward the $91,000 still needed for Athens 
College, and x^ich is necessary to be raised before July 1, 1929, if contri- 
butions from America are forthcoming. The Greeks of Chicago are wealthy enou^ 
to send the needed money at once. Why be slow about it? The Chicago Greeks 
always lead in anything. TOiy the delay now? Send in your share. 

In a recent appeal issued by Albert W. Staub, American Director of Athens 

-3- GHEEK 


Saloniki . May 18, 1929 „. " / 

«• /' 


College, Mr. Staub states that ••developments of Athens College during the 
past four years have been phenomenal* Starting with forty boys in rented 
quarters in the fall of 1925, the school is now occupying Benakis Hall with 
an enrollment of 266 student 8»" There are special classes for boys of Greek 
parentage from America and all over the world who go to Athens College to 
learn Greek and become familiar with the count ry« 

English is the language of instruction as in the other American colleges in 
the Near East. Athens College aims to provide for Greek youth the highest 
type of American education and by this means to foster sympathetic \inder standing 
between Greece and America and to be a center of international good will* 

The money needed for the completion of this institution must be on hand before 

vie ^m/ 

Salonikl . May 18, 1929 


July and the Chicago Greeks are requested to lead the way and raise the money. 
Chicago must be at the top of the honor list. 

I A 1 a 

greek Dally, April 13, 1929 


V* 1.- John Oraziolis, 15 years of age, residing with his parents at 
Cicero, was elected President of the School Bank, "Cicero Junior State 

I A 1 a Saloniki , Jan. 19, 19^, p. 4 GREEK 


The Sorority Epsilon Phi Alpha which is comprised of Greek coeds, will 
give its annual dance Sunday, Jan. 20th at the auditorium of the church 
St. Andrers Hollywood and 7/inthrop avenues. 

Greek maidens as a rule always present rich and \inusual programs at their 
dances, but the Greek coeds, being sophisticated, promised something new 
and a rrell seasoned prograjn for their annual dance. Come and see. Price 
per ticket, one dollar. 

I A 1 a 

III H Chicago Sreok Dally , Sept.. 12, 1928, p. 1 




The action taken by the youth societies to arrange for a grand ball for 
the benefits of the college to be erected in Athens is a praiseworthy one. 

The girls* societies, Toung Ladies •Philomusical Club of North side, Nea 
Oenea of the South Side, Greek Youth of the West side the boys* Society 
Plato, also of the west side, and the Sons of rericles, prove by the 
decision they have made what noble sentiments they are animated by and 
how niuch interest they have in the establishment of an American institution 
of learning in Greece. 

Athens College is an institution in which the Greeks of America sho\ild take 
deep interest for many reasons, two of which are most important. First, it 
serves American interests, and second, it serves Greek interests. 


I A 1 a SH^EK 


III E Chicaffl> Greok Daily > Sent. IS, 1928. 

Ill B 2 1-iy''^ (Ul-^^-- - '' 

The serving of American interests consists in the spreading of 
American ideals through the educational system of America and the 
development of close relationships between Americans and Greeks. 

The serving of Greek interests is in the fact that Greece acquires 
a first class College in which the Greeks will benefit hy the knowledge 
of the English language and higher encyclopaedic education, as well as 
Greek learning. 

It must be noted that the Greeks in Greece knew about American colleges 
long ago, for many of them have taken courses at Roberts College 
in Constantinople, which had a special department for Greek students 
in the Greek language. Because of their high opinion of this American 
college they sought from the Americans the establishment of a similar 
college in Athens, and have supported the undertaking generously^ 

I A 1 a 



^^^ ^ Chicago Greek Daily . Sept. 12, 1928. '/vP-^ \:. w *  -' ■^' 

III B 3 

For these reasons, the Greeks of America should support Athens College. It 
serves the Greek-American interests and trings closer together the Greek and 
American people. 

The young girls and hoys who compose the above mentioned organizations are to 
he congratulated that they realize this high pxirpose o • and desire to aid in 
its establishment. 

We do not doubt that the whole Greok community which has always been prompt 
to further all good causes, will, in this instance, prove its readiness to 
support Athens College by attending the ball to be given next Monday. Sept. 
17, at the Trianon. 

I A 1 a 
III B 2 


Chicago Greek Daily , June 16, 1928. 


All American students use the letters of the Greek alphabet as names for their 
fraternities and sororities. It was about time for Greek students also to 
name their societies with Greek letters and credit for initiating this 
custom is due to the Greek students of Grand College, who recently chose 
for their emblem the letters Phi Sigma Epsilon, which stand, in Greek, for 
Educational Society of Greeks. 

This brilliant society, which has a membership of fifty Greek boys and is 
headed by LIr. Theodore Mouzakiotis, is holding its first ceremony next 
Monday from 10 A.M. to i5 P.M. A beautifully arranged program is awaiting 
all, with George Spannon, a lawyer, as the speaker of the day. I^. Spannon 
will talk on the purpose of the organization and the value of cooperation. 
The first ceremony of the i:]ducational Society of Greeks was held at Grand 
College, 2245 Jackson Boulevard. 

I A 1 a 


liALONIKI. December 3I, 192? 

The Excelled GreaK Stiadents .- 

The Publication of the Lane Technical School in its edition of 28th of 
NoTember, tells ns with distinct einphasis that amongst the twenty-one gradutes 
were two Toung Greeks^ LazaropoTilos and Eanglis, who excelled graduating with 
honors. Such news of joy the Saloniki publishes with pride, SgloniWL^ congratu- 
lates the parents of the students, and urges the Greek Youth to remember that 
they eTB the sons of Ancient Greece, and as such, must excell in everything, 
thus honoring their two mothers, Greece and America. 

ORESK /■- '' ^\ 

I A 1 a 

III 2 ; : 

I C Chicago O reek Daily, J^Jine ?3, 1927. 


p. 1- The Plato Club, a society of G-reek students, will give its annual 
dinner tomorrow, Friday, June 24, at the Hyde Park Hotel, Lake Park and 
Hyde Park Avenues. As in the past this affair is to be given in honor 
of those students who are graduating and will soon embark on their careers 

The well-known philhellenist and eminent American sculptor, Mr. Lorado 
Taft, will be present at the dinner and will deliver an adaress, after 
which honorary membership in the club will be conferred on the "soldiers' 
mother." There will be dancing after the dinner. 

Tickets may be purchased for $2.25 each at the Club offices, 6040 Drexel 

These Plato Club dinner-dances have alv/ays been attended by the elite of 
our country, and on this occasion on account of the presence of the 
dignitaries above mentioned, a larger suid still more distinguished array 
of guests is expected. 

The Contradictor, 

' r> » 

., I A 1 a 



J-l'^D' .C: ' ■J;'''^ ' 



•! F ;, 


1 1 


i -. 

. «.«.,' 

o r^ -^ • 

■^~ /• c : 

t'"'"" "i^ "i'? • i;i 

-- ;•■. rN •,-, f« 
V / ; J » 

"1 ■■' o 

0;. ' R 


■) iJX n.0 i'i^ 


->•»  ■, ^ — r« --X -' - v-» > <-% , •-  ' C" ". 

• "" ' ; * > • • -\ -'. 

I • . . . .. • . <- r' -^c • > ) 


1. r. 

• r\- -■ c 

■'"■; I* 

^;;0 .r-'^^ ": co"''^'^ ; .^ '^.n roi: inoort ^no': 

*.'• -•• •  u . . — f .... ^ .  . i . -J J. .' • / ./'... 


irirzi •:■'■: 10"- , c.*-:? 'i>j 

no-.""] '0 

.1 • < . 1/ 

t:.= /t ■'. t iP 


nt" v^f^O t "^ 

t f^ll 

' r-:^. ;rtoc^ 


•1 ; ^r,-^^'* <■■  

1 .1-1- -• r.--.''^ 

Y» -J 


<•• ^.^ r» 


-or t.oj^^ 

• r "V T  • 


^ w .J. 


/^r '*^;. 00'. 0'' rn r^nr! 'cio've'iic •''O 'ic-^oi o . 

- f r? ■• -^ 

''.^ '•'* .o 

O'lC /'clo'o^'iic ^d.^ic^t Ion. 

•D r 

r.C^ «•■' >•♦ C- 

.'010. u ':0 ^^.i .1 O. ','' 

. -«:• 

cnov; ; r- 

. i^J, J.'l 

v. . .1- 


'-■>■» .-". ' > 


'- -7 
... I 


col"" -^ •' <^:;:UC'^' lo 

• • ^ -^ u 


-vr e'-'Kv 

r i*" indi ?^".)e""i£^rr ' -^ f"^r t 

_^ '^- 

0; ; O •T.'' 

r^'.MC <^  ■'C 


01:'].u 0' 


•'-' ri 

iriFtlt 'ivlnri 07 hi '.er "^ -r^rriln • '•tr'^n'^ ■•;"'"• 1.^lC' l''^'':r!^ 

n '-^ 

y .- 

f 10 1 ^ 

lu ^d.-'itio:'' , t • -^ t'.rC;":! 

-f t 


.'O.-'orclin to t ..^^ A/^-'ricm 


t'"-^ r- o j'l I ■^•' .'. •'^ : C'^.o'^-y z^ " \j --.V , '''..? 'iV.?y\. i'^'^t. 

U u. 

0. . 

l2it^)r'?f t *r'" 


I ■*-» 

"ber'at: ''n"^ t'l-^t t' i^ -no :?'}' 

r:c' ^nv '.ro:': ^^iit, ou ■' t^ to ne int^^r^'^ri-^' r -^r i. 

1 • 

, ■; ■• m <^ r» .:2 r- • ," - T^ "t ■- r 

-- - • - • -^ '  - < - , - — 

• /~< I-' ''« '; r- '^ '• <- 


0, o" ov-r-^t .■•.n;c 

^ r\ »-' .T.«" 

- ■<• 

tujiii " 

t '^ 

1 -^ . 


-> . -f- 

— ' ' . a. 


■<• .'.". ri 

'. . ■'.> V» r- 


: I 

ij u ' 

"> r» Air'""' 

r^ '^^ "!"*■* ;'' -- '■ 

- - 1 


r- ^ in 


-. 0"'':01'' 

1 ": 

.. . , 

-: \e':^r' j"i no ' .'. o ■'': <^ 

. J. 

<■» ; '"^ O '"^ 

,. T 

^ > 



1 ^' 

'.m I 

'M^oion on Loe .T")0, 

:. b r"- o:i: '■ 

rj o 

r» ' 

 i^:> • o 


icnn:' to iVr/p^ 

t^"o count?."! '^r clo'^er to -'r/ 'or, 
o t I'v! "lotV:. 

.1 -". 


\rr\. n rin. 

I Al a 

SALONIKI . Nov. 6, I926 

American College in Athens. 

p. h. American influence, throu^ education that is non-political and 

non-sectarian, has become a coveted asset in the Near East, 

Evidence of this is seen in the founding of an American College in 
Athens, at the expressed desire of the Greeks themselves for an educational 
institution in their own land, comparable to the American College in Constan- 
tinople, which has been open to students of all nationalities in the Near 
East for half a century. 

Mr. Venizelos sent the following message to the Trustees of the Near 
East College, in the winter of 192U: 

'*! have observed that ^obert College trains men of character. Greece 
needs such men. Will America help us establish such an institution in Athens?" 

Athens College had for several years been the dream not only of 
prominent citizens of Greece, who wished to strengthen the bonds between their 


SALOHIKI . Nov. 6, 1926 

country and the United States, tut also of many -^rici^s who wished to ex- 
press some recognition of the contribution of Greek culture to Anglo-Saxon 
civilization. The project was first discussed seriously in 1918, when Mr. N. 
0. Kyria Kides, a successf\il merchant and graduate of Robert College, came to 
the United States to propose a place for an American College in Greece to 
Cleveland Dodge. But the time was not ripe from a financial stand point. 

The demand for dxi -A-merican College persisted, however, and had many able 
supporters, ajnong them Prof. Edward Capps of Princeton University and former 
United States Minister to Greece, who was one of the first to accept the idea, 
and Mr. Alexander McLachlan, then President of the International College of 
Smyrna. After the disaster of Sn^rna, Mr, McLachlan passed a numiber of months 
in Athens recovering his health. During this time he organized a committee to 
study plans for a college in Athens. Upheld "by endorsements from the Archbis- 
hop of the Greek Orthodox Church, and from the Mayor, as well as from influen- 
tial citizens of Athens, this committee appealed to the Trustees of the Near 
East College, for Cooperation. 

Meanwhile, eminent men in this country were becoming interested, and in 


SALONIKI . November 6, 1926 

Jome 1922 a dinner was given at the Gentry Club in New York to consider the 
matter. President C. P. Oates of Robert College, representatives of the Rock- 
feller Foundation, and Trustees of the Near East College were among those who 
attended. A letter from Elihu Root was read, followed by a serious discussion 
in favor of sm American College in Athens, but owing to political disturbances 
in Greece, delay again seemed inevitable. 

In 1925 the school was finally opened. It began in a very small way in 
rented buildings with three American teachers. Many applicants had to be re- 
fused admission owing to the very limited accommodations of the College. 

A generous gift from Mr. E. A. Benakis, of $100,000, and a campus of 
thirty acres, stimulated plans for the immediate erection of a new building. 

Athens College has applied to the Board of Regents of the State of New 
York for a charter, modeled after that of Robert College. Its Board of Trus- 
tees is to be composed of Americans, distinguished in the field of education 
and business, and will include some representative Greeks who have become 
American citizens. Both Greeks and American citizens will be employed as 

ge k. aREEK 


SALONIKI . November 6, 1926 

teachers. With the sa:?)port of the Greek Orthodox Church the institution would 
have a Christian background, but according to the policy followed in all the 
Near East, there will be no proselyting. 

The foiinders of Athens College are confident of its success. They hope, 
the college will be si:5)ported by a large constituency, both in Greece and in 
the United States, because only as the ideals which inspired the establishment 
become widely known can its f\ill purpose be accomplished. Therefore, nation- 
wide appeals for funds are to be made in both countries. The maximum number of 
people; contributions according to ability; a real desire for a well-trained 
leadership for Greek youth; closer relationship bet77een two countries, comprise 
the goal which the founders of Athens College have set for themselves. 

The following men have agreed to serve on the Board of Trustees: Elihu 
Root, John H. Finley, Stephen S. Dungan, E. Kehayas, and Charles P. Rowland. 
Dwi^t N. Morrow and Henry S. Pritchett also have been asked to serve. C. P. 
Gates, President of Hobert College, is an ex-officio member of the Athens Com- 
mittee, serving in an advisory capacity. This committee includes such men as 
Mr. S. Delta, a member of the Greek Refugee Commission amder the league of Na- 





SALONlKi , Noveniber 6, I926 

tions and a leading statesman; Mr. P. Galligas, the man responsiT^le for planning 
the modem city of Athens; Mr. E. Charilaos, a banker; Mr. Kyraikides, a ship- 
owner; Mr, S. Papadakis, a social worker; ^r. B, H. Hill of the American School 
of Archiology; and Mr. Harold C. Jaqiiith of the Near East Committee, 


I A 1 a Saloniki, June 19, 1926, p. 3 &REEK 


The Praise rightfully belongs to the excellent ones, and this newspaper 
presents to the public those who have excelled, not only to honor the one 
who excels, but to urge and induce other youths to emulate* 

Young Berkos graduated with the highest honors from Morton College, which 
is one of the best colleges in the country. He has entered the University 
to study law, and from all indications, the Greek Community should be proud to 
have a talented Greek lawyer in its midst. 

^'J' .V 

Salonikit March 7, 1925 , p* 3 ^!^;> bV 




The schools of Chicago this year have celebrated George Washington's 
birthday with greater solemrdty than in the past* The school ceremony 
which was held at the Auditoriumy was organized by a special committee^ 
appointed for ths.t purpose by the Board of Education. Bach and every 
race was represented at the festival by girl 8t\adents attired in 
colorful national costumes* 

Greece was represented by Miss Anastasia Katsiafouros^ student of 
Harrison Hi^ School » da\aghter of Mr. Pan Katsiaf euros, a native 
of Vassarat Spairta. 

Miss Anastasia, in her wondrrful attire, played her part with such 
dexterity, rhythm and perfection that she was awarded the first prize, 
and obtained the personal congratulations of Mayor Dever and the members 
of the Board of Education. 

The Greek-American girl displayed at the ceremony the charm, grace and 
beauty of her progenitors, coupled with her American individuality. 

I A 1 a 

II A 3 b 

II A 1 

I C 


■i: 1 \ - 

• — -1,-t 


-- rf 

honor o:? their ^radu:'i:.e: 

• • 

r. serv*^' 

■~ :^ 

. f 



"^ 4 ■» _ 

•^ ■-!.'= 

the :jro^i*e3o 0"^ "t^'--- '^■^'"•' 



/oiiei' "'• Talav/.-'io , -i *;radK\te 

^lo"u::-;tl-" on C0:i.".3vce. 

•'. : to.:.:' 

I ' O s^ .1. '-v. J /. 

,- .-.„4- 

oui-.-v..o iO I - T.l" 1*1 C^L • 

.J. Kt - ... t. '.J. 


1 . ' v./ 

< '. ■' 

r> • r 

'> .'^ 

c; v^'i^rce , • '  

^» T>^ /-. ^j .-. 



;^:t fol'O-.ocl 


4.- -• 


olo^*enas of i^iibor 

1 • 


0-15 '"ViH • 

a1 o-^'. 



-. "K-v» /^ •<- "'•-i Ci-\'» 
ij J. * . w J 1 ■-/ J J 

— I 



i; ri,;;:in".tiV6 -iJ.:: on . 
7o:ai::on "onr.r-, o 2' 


ol"^ -"h c .1 ."-ei nif 



' -i I 

• /■ ■'7" 

-, 1 •, V-. -}- O O 

. \ '. t. ; \j \^ t^ 

ft C\ "-^ 

'Corn; • 
'^■eoiv r% In. concjusio"' " r« """obort 

nj^ofe.-.'cr of t':e '" 

rr'^'io' I'n^ 'ni.', ' 


opohe on arcin'^olo-::', bl:t'"'ny, nno rhot ni(' 
civil.i:" " n nn^^ cnl tu.-e. 

r 4- 4 ■' 

:. U <>> 


'?Liv:v^'it7 of Chico'^o, 

. '±  . '_. U 'O '-- ^J J. '^ ••-' «--Li » •-' - . 

^ '. 


. T 

V ^ 

n > r> 

f » 

_ ... " i ^ ^ 

c: v% .'.■ o ' o "^ ■> 


_ ■> 

. : I.' 

! i 

>iuo ro e 




U -L 





--• 1 - T-' ... • . 

»-> «-aX J- — 

':c -T" 


4- "J - . -• , J. 

,:k."i *:':-*e 

,- -I 




 'Zi'e not 

i". o eel e^o .'n t e , c on ' i?-. t 

— n 

nc^a'*e jO" 

11... i 


I A 1 a 

II D 10 


odonihi, ?et.. 



—la . i X.. 


-» ry •• 


0"^ ■' ■'• 

• /J 

v^ J. 


'^ \-> .v. •p-i .-, -r 
- ^ -' X 111 --.^ . 

in 'Chc c^ric'tocratic ball-rcc: 

ful L:nd v.'uL conc'uctec with cii- nitv c.i:d d^coru::.. 


;;i . 

- T TT'ri y-j 1 i . •-.- -f- ''' \^ •'•; '-■* ,o TT 

^ M -I ^ i.1 i .>. iL, O i,, 'a Alw,*--. y 


^' '^ » 1 v» 

...ore tiiaii i ou 
of an ur-tc-d 


.,T r. 

• /■ -- v_- . ^ • ■-• 

C-. I- 

Or* r* ^- ^ ~ -f- v» <-i ^ 


ttcnded and 




4->, - 

::.u SIC 

^rond Father ^latzidt^incrtricr, vrao lil:; h':;r nusbund, leather Constantine, and 

>.-"-••]-* p.* •'•') o '^ -r '•-►•1 <- ") f 

reaav to cii'^vr noi' corv 


".rocoe''T 01 

...X :. 

anco -r:. to bo :.ovct'-d 


:■ <• . '" v» (Q ' ' i*^ «•■> » ■> '"-• r-> _ 

reason the £:tudcntc in .-n int--.rvL,l in the danco- 
pictures of* tho cati-^tro' ho in /.r-i*. ~;i.:cr. Tiie 
ticn, and tears fell in a-i^oi'usic. • 

vy — '  


For thi 

X   -I .. \.- •_: »-*• i ^^' wi v.." -- ■-• '-i ^ >.> . / -^ -..V> 


U.c . 




After "uho pictures tho ^ reri-^ent of t-icj Clue intrcaucec Consul Conc-rul 
l.larjiiOnuLf \.ho Liudc a jatriotio unci touc.iinf ucdrtc^s:-, ursine the ;^ueot5 in 
the na:.yc: of Christian crotliornGc:: tc i^erforr.i the national und liurne.niturian 
dut'7 of co::in'" to the aid of Crrece ir. its /rcat disaster, ./hi en affects 
not only the refugees hut ilio nation and ii.: ::ivilizution as v;eli. 

"Kn r-. i-^ 

1 nave re^.ntiy Dc^ii m _::';j;iona, ^ndianu, »• sai .; \r. ' a:.i:':;onas, '»to speai: 
for this cause, and cur hrcth^rs there have contribute-] i:;cst r:encrouslv. 

■^ P S i ■'^ C >'' *1 1 "*^ 1 h ' ]■[* T '"i V'l ' ^ " 


The consul renorul' 


4^ »> V %:,« L/ - i -j.i ^ U o \^ -* 


::,:.otioii in ais listeners. 

/-. collection .vas t 

Ce heartily congratulate cur hrilliant f ri ::n'.ls the students uvid tlieir e::- 
ecutive co::ii::i"ctee in earticul?.as v;ishin" thea •-rofr'.ss anc succ^^ss. 

I A 1 a 

II D 10 


0:^.1 ill » e--^'» il : » J. ^ ^_. • 

^j c:^^ 

1 -^ .^*J '^ ._^ 



:. \ 

^-^ /■ 

« -'A. 

1 -".^ '•T'j • 'J 

k.) V w4 -<■ ^ i <■ '. t^ i,i >■'«■ •_ '^ . .■ \^ X '--• -^ -^ • . \.> ^ V - ^ V. 

'.^ 'v^' . J ■..' i. 

- i <-i V  . 

 . V • 

iie or, 


■->. * -/ 



- - » 

x. ~ 


r our '■ * ^ 

-« ^ ^ J. «-. . 

,.^ v» 


- J. o ,' •  - 1. i A. 

( i 

X. 'A •> f 

.1. • 

*-/^^ *„'*♦'>.•■• 

f-i -.V, V-r ^ J -•• ".. -f V 

■f- • .-• 

1 -»,. 

•ro^' '"' 

\ , ^ <«/ ^ . o 

CI .: 7 C 

^y o -- "^-A 

V- vJ 

V. - - 

.' \\ 

w I i - 

'•••r. n 



I A 1 a OHEEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Saloniki, June 25, 1921. 

I C 



In a previous issue of this paper v/e made the statement: "V/e are in need 
of general education." Education, is the only means by v/hich the Greeks, 
even the ones living on the highest mountain of Greece, can ever hope to 
emerge from the terrible condition in v/hich they live. V/hen educated, they 
v/ill be able to discern right from wrong more easily as v/ell as those things 

that are or are not of advantage to them it is more desirable that 

Greece should have besides their heavenly horizon, climate, and the various 
beauties of nature, educated and cultured citizens, admiring the beautifiil 
and admired for their works and lives, rather than to have monuments and 
statues, to the classical people, who lived before and v/ho are heavy bur- 
dens upon the backs of the present ignorant people. These works of art 
are used as a weapon against the modern Greeks, by great sociologists, and 

I A 1 a - 2 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Salonikl. Jiine 25, 1921. /'i 

historians, because the latter compare the modern and ancient ^-^^ ''"'$f 
Greeks in cultural attainments. The difference between them is a reflection '^ 
on present-day /Greeks/. '^It stands to reason that the higher an individual 
or country desires to seem, so much more is demanded by the rest of the 
world, of this individual or country in cultural and progressive ways." 

It would seem preferable then, that, instead of the Greeks urging measures 
that are not v/orth-while, they should strive for the education of the 
masses of people in all fields; which, would result in a much better so- 
ciety. "It is better to have a small Greece, which, as in past ages, was 
a soiirce of enlightenment and culture, rather than a large Greece v/hich is 
in a deplorably dark condition." 

"I remember in my yo\ing days of hearing one, a politico, berating a man, who 
had opened a Gymnasium (High School), by saying to him, V/hatl Ivlr. . . . ., 

I A 1 a - 5 - CSREEiL 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Saloniki , June 25, 1921 • 

I C 

you have foxinded a Gymnasium in your community; you have dug our 
graves." This shows that education opens the eyes of the people, caus- 
ing them to see things of which they had not been aware before due to 
ignorance . 

The three most useful educational branches then v/ould be the teaching, 
the religious, and the journalistic fields. 

V/e will try and show the relationship of the progress of the community and 
its newspaper. 

It is a general truth that the majority of the people, form their ideas 
from what they read in the papers 

'»A paper can create or destroy good and bad ideologies. For this reason a 







I A 1 a - 4 - GRSiilK 

II B 2 d (1) 

III H Saloniki, June 25, 1921, 

paper must be of the highest integrity.'* And the citizens them- 
selves must support the paper v/hich is of value, and ignore the press when 
used for v/rong purposes. 

Only when the people realize the value of education and the right kind of 
press, will the Greeks begin to progress.** 




I A 1 a 


I A 3 

I G Salonlki , l^r* 1, 1919. 


The roar of the cannons has ceased* Military bugles and war-songs are heard 
no more. The young men who fought for freedom are now returning to pick up 
their tools. The struggle of bayonet and gun is over, but the struggle for 
existence did not cease, nor will it ever cease. 

The basic cause for most vjars is business and trade* The trading spirit is 
what creates wealth, happiness, and benefits for eveiy individual and country < 

This spirit is, I am glad to say, very much present in the Greeks, We are 
lacking in the ability to rise above our rivals in the business world. Just 
as a struggle of war is won by the highest trained men and the most well- 
equipped army of the modern type, so must a person struggling in the business 
world, have the latest knowledge of business and its methods. 

If we wish to benefit ourselves, we must take advantage of every opportunity 
to become familiar with the newest trends in the commercial world. By ad- 
hering stubbornly to our past standards, we are certain to fail and bring 

I .i z 

I a 



- > 

■1 '" 

vj"*'^ lili^ 

desbrucoion u-^on oursel/os. -lie only tl-i.iV* necessurv in order to learn the 
latest, is to ■nosGey.rj a.ibition and persistence. Various ni^ht and day scliools 
eL'iist -vvlierein all brancjios of business are tauyi t. 

:e ask all rea..:ers o£ t.e Jaloni::i , to ;ive serious consideration to this 
.natter, and to tal:a advanta ;e of tliese i eans oi* raisin,: tLeir intellectual 
and business staidin". 

I A 1 a 


SalpniKi, Mar. 1, 19^9. 


I feel it is ny patriotic duty to exT)ress lay opinion in the iiiatter of 
G-reek upbringing. This is directed not so much at the people v/ho are 
educated and brou':'ht up in the Graek r.anner a^ at the ones v;ho are ig- 
norant perhaps due to lack of opportunity or because of their ov;n de- 

Ajcom2letely Greek standard of noruis and custoins cannoo be attained 
^here/ due to different environiuent , different moral standards, and at 
ttees opposing ideals. But v/e can aoproach this standard if strong ef- 
forts ai-^e made for our children by tv;o :riediu2ns — the fairiily and the teac-i- 

.Ve cannot underestimate the influence of the teacher. ;/hen a child at- 
tends school for the first time, he feels that he is be^innin^c, a period 
of iinprisomn.ent. liis understand in :-;;: is not large enou .h to laake it easy 
for the teacher to teach him. .ind so a teacher must overcome many ob- 
stacles before he can successfully lead these youne> minds. 


I A 1 a 


_ o 


oaloniki, Mar. 1, iJll; 

Parents have even r.ore of a resi:onsibility tovjards the cLillren than have 
the teachers. They are held responsible for the v/elfc^re of the children 
boGh in and out of school. They rauso aid the child in the selection jf 
his friends and activities. 1?hey i.iust be continuaxly watchful of the child *s 
..;ro.;^ress and development. I a;-;ain state that cooperation betv/een teachers 
and parents is essential to insure a Oreeh uobrincinr to our youth. 


!_ , ...... • f - - •-' _ • J ^ i. .. .- . • 

.' • - - • . • -. . . '.' 

i n- 


^ -^ J ... i . ^ • ..... ~ .» 


-T* .- . v» ' • • •. • • '. •"■'" 1 J 1 i " • '  "1 •" ' L • • ' 1 ' ' ''i *" V 


L r;,:.^ 

^v-i ■> >■• :• 

.(.... . i .1 ... . ' •< • » 

• • V. - •  - 


I A 1 a 
I A ? a 


Star , Oct. 21, 1904. 

THH: public schools AI.^ TH5 iiULl?AR.: Oh' THJ^ NATION 


p, 1- ^^ith our Greek schools in Aierica sorim^in>'; up like mushrooms be- 
side areek churches, the Greeks of Chicago ana elsewhere are warned to 
bear in mind the futile efforts of the Church in the past to dominate 
public instruction. History tells us that the Church for many centuries 
took to itself the role of ^-uardian of the entire education of youth. 
In Spain, Italy, Austria, Greece, and tie other countries where the 
Church exercised sach influence, and its superstitions flourished un- 
checked, the result was an increase in those dubious theories which are 
the precursors of sciolism. This hai^penea simply because the comolete 
education of yout- was left in the hands of the Church, or rather the 
Church succeeaed in dominating-- the education of youth. 

Under so superstitious an education i>^norance, antagonism to science, 
and intolerable nonsense reached such heights that history records no 
other characteristic products of this theocratic education than religious 
dogmas, letters of blood, ana the resigned submission of the populace. 


\^PA (ilL) Pfi^; ''W/?. 

I A 1 a 
I A 2 a 

- 2 - 

Star, Oct. 21, 1904. 


t I 


The real educational system, under v/hich the human mind expands cosraologic- 
ally, and by v/hich false theories and superstitions are routed, is to be 
fouud here in America. And we Greeks of America, for our own interest, the 
interest of coming generations, the interest of our adopted country, and 
the interest of the Church itself must accept this great Am-rican educational 
system, which is free from any ecclesaistical domination. Church is an 
imperative necessity for a nation, but School is the nation's whole life, 
and public schools, which are free from theocracy, are the real bulwarks 
of the country. Let us orofit oy the pitfalls into v;hich others have 
fallen and maintain freedom of education if we wish to produce r;ood, use- 
ful, broad-minded citizens v/hose knowledge and enlightenT:ent vvill promote 
and protect the welfare of the Church. 

I A 1 a 
I A 3 

Star, March 18, 1904. 

:; ^.PA Zi 




p. 2- The twenty-four night schools of Chicago, which closed for the 
season last Friday, report the number of students attending classes 
and their various nationalities. In the school at Monroe and Morgan 
Streets, 325 of 72»^ students were Greeks. In the Jones School at 
Harrison Street and Plymouth Court, 192 of 500 students were Greeks. 

The new term begins on October 3, and it is believed that the number of 
Greeks attending classes v/ill be much larger than in the past because 
many Greeks have an idea of going into business for themselves. 

A. Eduoatlon 
!• Secular 

b. Foreign Languages 



I A 1 b GrR^m 

Saloniki- Greek Press, Jan. 30, 1936. 


Our readers must have noticed the article in the previous issue announcing 
the teaching of the Greek language in the American public high schools — of 
course, not all high schools, but only those in which enough students re- 
quest such classes. More details are to be found on another page. 

What interests us most at this time is that there seems to be a good possi- 
bility of the Greek language's regaining its former universal prestige among ^ 
students. At the close of the French Revolution practically all of the govern- ^ 
ments of the world began to provide free public education for all children. 
Greek was, in most cases, a required subject. As time went by the subject be- 
came an optional one, and was no longer rigidly required of students. The 
twentieth century, with its mechanical and scientific thought, made it nec- 
essary that students be taught more practical subjects and fewer cultural 
ones. This caused the study of the Greek language to be discontinued in the 
schools of America. 



I A 1 b - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki-greek Press , Jan. 30, 1936 • 

Now, due to various influencing factors, people again have time for leisurely 
pursuit of the finer things in life, and as a result Greek can again become a 
part of the high school curriculum. Greek children, if urged by their parents, 
will attend these Greek classes and learn the language of their parents. This 
is a rare opportunity for both the parents and their offspring — a patriotic one 
for the former, and a cultural one for the latter. Without any excessive sacri- 
fice on their part, our youth will be taught the language of their forefathers 
— the language '.\iiich was spoken or understood by all the great men of history 
since the time of Cicero. 

Only the beginning is difficult; and that is made easier by the decision of 
the Board of Education to allow Greek to be taught in the high schools. As 
soon as the first students begin their Greek classes they will realize the 
value and benefit, and will themselves encourage their younger friends to 
speak and study the beautiful language o± Hellas. 

It is our duty nov/ to induce as many high school students as possible to take 

It is up to us to bring about a Hellenic revival of art and thought in America, ^j 


. I A 1 b _ 3 _ 


Saloniki- Greek Press . Jan. 30, 1936 • 
the classes in Oreek which will begin next semester. 




r xy 

I A 1 b 
III ^ 

Saloniki-Greek Press , Oct. 31, 1935, 



There are certain jeieral topics, siuiations, and problems of nationalistic 
iii5)ortance concernin*j vjt^.ioh dissension should not be condoned. The much- 
discussed educatioaal problon of the Greeks in Aiiierioa is within this 
classification. There is no doubt that the '•Archiepiacopacy" which governs 
us, more or less, would be greatly delij^ited to take steps to insure the 
success of an educational proi^ran for us if no opi>osition on our part presented 
itself. The opposition is that the Hellenisn of ^iinerica desires to accomplish 
its educational aims throu<>h its ovm efforts..... 

VJhat is a teacher? Aside from all the other definitions which are coimnonly 
accepted, we can say that the word "teacher" is bound up with the history 
of our people. 



I A 1 b - 2 - 


Salon Ik l-<»eek Preaa. Cct. 31, 1935 


Despite its civilisation, the ancient world put education within the reach 
of only the very wealthy, free citizens^ We can easily imagine the plight 
of the huge masses of slaves who lived in the enforced darkness of ignorance^ 
This condition existed up until the birth of Christ •.••• 

He was the first to be called a *»teacher,*« and, as such, he was introduced 
l>y his disciples. Therefore, Christianity raised the teacher to a hi^ 

The school developed from this Christian spirit, for the purpose of 
educating the children of the coiaia3n people, thus enabling them to read for 
theaiselveG the truths expressed in the Bible* 

The public school for the Greeks of America and for the Greeks of the enslaved 

I A 1 b - 3 - {^a^n^ 


Saloniki-Greek Press , Oct. 31, 1935. 

times /when imder the yoke of Itirke^, has always been closely allied v/ith 

the churcii and the cleiv^j^. The school teacher has usually beejn the parish 

priest, Exceptions, of course, have existed — where a teacher v;as available. 

At the same tine he /the priest in enslaved Greece/^ acted as a general and 

led his students against the Turks in guerrilla warfare. There I'ore, the 

same baptisLial font shared by the church and the school, strongly linking 

these two holy symbols in the heart of every Greek, ^ven today we endeavor 

to hold our youn^ people with the combined force of these two influences. ^ 

How can we get better teachers? liay we be permitted to state the opinion 
that the wage scale for teachers should be raised to a much higjier level than 
it is at present. An effort must be made to attract the finest and most 
suitable people to this hard, thankless, poorly paid profession. Hoxv else are 
we going to educate our Hellenic youth in a constructive manner? This can 
only be accomplished through the efforts of our unrepaid heros and martj^rs — on; 
laymen teachers. They should reallj'" be revered and rev/arded by all; for only 


I A 1 b - 4 - GRgBK 


Saloniki-areek Press , Oct. 31, 1955. 

throuf^h theii" sacrifices can we hope to have future generations of Greek- 
speakin>3 Americans. 

Greek parents and c^^ardians must be made to realise this need so that they 
uill hasten to satisfy it; for, if they do not, they v/ill shed bitter tears 
in the future ..... 

A good school requires good teachers, and they are acquired only by means 
of just reinbursoiient. Let us not becrud^e a fev/ dollars for the monthly 
salary of the Greek school teacher. 

The Hellenism of America enthusiastically v/orks for and contributes to all 
kinds of unnecessary pro^raris. It should reduce church expenses and clerical 
salaries, and devote more money to its educational pro^r??.m. I contend that 
the educator is the most potent force in any community. He helps individuals 



lb - 5 - GRICEK 

. Ill A 

Saloniki-areek Press, Oct* 31, 1935. 

to fulfill their destiny *rhe Greek language is the ancestml fortune 

^ bequGathed us, and it is our duty to keep it alive and honored, 

This can easily be accomplished if we assume responsibility for it, instead 
of lettinc it drag itself alone as well as it can, unaided. Let us give our 
Greek educators a cliance to prove their v/orth« 



I A 1 b 


Saloniki-areek: Press , Apr. 26, 1934. 


The head of the Classical Division of th3 Univeriity of Chicago, Professor 
Paul Shorey, died recently. Bom in Davenport, lov/a in 1859, he r^rew up 
shov/ing great aptness for foreign ianguagos. Fvom. his early childhood he 
had an especial love for the Greek language, and later he devoted his life 
to teachinc and studying it. After studying in Geriiiany and Greece, he re- 
turned to teach in .^iTiSrica, and ;vas recognized as one of the greatest Greek ^ 
scholars in the v/orld. ..l:ien the University of Chicago was first or^^anized, 
in 1892, its president, the fanous Valliani Harper, askad Paul Shorey to g 
accept the Greek professorship. Pour years later he became head of the 
Classical LanG:uage Department, and retained that hi^h position until his 





In this colann, it is impossible to give many details concerning the works 

of this great Hellenist Tnat .vhich we Greeks are duty-bound to aopreciate 

is that Professor Shorey .vas not siiaply an academic friend of our people. 
He was a hyper-Greek in every sense of the word. The Greeks of Chicago 

I A 1 b 

- 2 - 

oaloniki-Oraak Press , Apr. 26, 1954. 

first contacted him as an ardent defender oi' Greek rights. He -.;as neard 
fro.i during the Cretan uprisings and daring the trouble in Macedonia. In 
fact, his appeal for justice .vas aade ever^'- true the interests of Gret^ce 
v/ere endangered. 

Despite all that this inan has done for our language and our country, a 
rfionuinent v/ill not be erected in his honor; nor v;ill soiae fine boulevard bear 
his name. He has erected his ovm nonumont in the form of nis notable '.jritings 
and profound scholarship. 'lis name will live forever in books of classical 
research and in translations of ancient Greek philosophy. Uost important 
of all, his memory will be cherished by the entire Greek people — especially 
by the Greek group of Chicago — for many :Tear3 to come. 


c > 

I A 1 b GREEK 

Salonikl t June 21, 1924* ^'^^ ^'-^/ * ^ Jl>V/: 


p« 8-*Probably i^ would be useless to cussert that the ancient Greek language is 
not dead. HowoTer, even professional men are astonished when this author tells 
them that a child in Cyprus pointing at a bird cries ,'*a«toa#** (eagle), the same 
word which the great Homer would have used; that a peasant in Attica peaking 
about the weather calls the elouds **nephe,*^ Just as the master of comedy, 
Aristophanes, did; and that when the Greek bids you sit down, he says, **Xathese**, 
the same expression that Socrates addressed to Strepsiades* lord ^fron dis-^ 
corered this in 1811 iriien he began to learn ^Homaic,** as modern Greek is called, 
in Athens* Douglas the traveler wrote from the same place at the seuue time that 
the Greek of classical times would have less difficulty in understanding the 
Greek of to-day than the contemporaries of William Frazer would have in under* 
standing their modem descendants* 

The historian Finley writes that there is no greater difference between the 
Icmguage of Homer and that of the New Testament than there is between the New 
Testament and a modem Greek review. He insists that the modem (£reek language 
has preserved even the ancient accent* 

I Jll b - 2 - GRESK 


Salonlkl . June 21, 1924. WPA (iLLj ^n0..mji^ 

To prove that the modem Greek language is a direct descendant of classical Greek**-^ 
a fact well known to literary men-»«-Profe88or Blackie, who insisted on the study 
of modem Greek, said, **thi8 language is a simple idiomatic variety of the ancient 
Greek which differs no more from the language of Xenophon than the prose of Attica 
differs from the language of Herodotus or Theocritus* 

"^Qf all European languages Greek is the one which has lasted longest with the 
least changes* You may honor Thucydides, but you should be ashamed to i^ore 

Sir Richard Jump held that only the Greek language had had an uninterrupted life 
from prehistoric times* In reality the modem Greek language contains more archaic 
form than Attic, which is called classical only by usage* 

The preservation of the language and its traditions has preserved Hellenism in life* 
Ciis language inspired the desire for knowledge, which has always been an obsession 
of Cbreeks, and so "^education became the purest and strongest instrument of their 
national consciousness**^ 




I A 1 b 

II A 1 p vvp-, ^j 

III A Chicago Greek Dally . Aug. 13. 1926* \\ V^V 

TIT H ^-i!!^ -■■'' 


p» 1- We dealt In yesterday's article with the problem of the gradual but 
noticeable abandonment of the Greek language by Greeks in America and the 
consequent danger to Hellenism in this country* We. wrote that the educated 
class, especially the Greek professional men, must use its influence to 
avert this danger. However, we have noticed that many Greek professional 
men, especially those who are graduates of American colleges, have 
difficulty in speaking Greek. Since this is the fact, we must find the 
reasons for it etnd try to remedy the evil. 

have the opinion - and we do not believe that otir opinion is beyond 
the comprehension of the public - that it is to every Greek's advantage 
to know Greek, • even more so when that Greek is an educated man and 
practices a profession. In consequence, the phenomenon of a Greek 
professional man's being ignorant of the Greek language is not pleasing. 
But before we condemn any one, fairness demands that we seek the reasons 
for his ignorance of his mother-tongue; and the reasons are many and 

. 2 - SHEEK 

Chicago Greek Daily > Aiig* 13, 1926* 

First of all, most of these professional men came to America in childhood; 
It natiirally follows that most of them did not know how to read or write 
Greek, let alone the grammatical structiire of the language* They are 
therefore not to blame, and nobody should condemn them; they have never 
had a chance to learn Greek* Coming here, they went to American schools, 
learned English, and studied in American hlg^ schools and colleges; so it 
is very natural for them to be able to express themselves fluently only 
in the English tongue. Thus even though at first glance it appears strange 
and unreasonable to us, calm consideration will convince us that it is 
perfectly natural for these people to speak English and to avoid using 
Greek, feeling that they may make errors in a language on which they have 
a weak and Imperfect hold. 

And again we observe here a lack of Interest on the part of those professional 
men who were educated in our native country* They have never taken pains to 
Instruct the Greek youth in America, and they do not even mingle with the 

Greek students. We have here to-day a large number of Greek students, - 


- 3 - GREEK ' ^i 

Chicago Greek Daily . Aug# 13, 1926. 

the professional men of to-morrow. Have our consuls ever shown any concern 
for them? Hare they shown even the slightest bit of interest for these 
Greek boys? Hare they ever advised them that it is to their advantage to 
know Greek as well as English, or have they ever endeavored to find a way 
to make the learning of Greek easier? ro-morrow these boys will be 
professional men, and we shall all wonder at their ignorance of Greek* 

We have deemed it absolutely necessary to consider the reasons for this 
state of affairs, first, because it would not be fair, althou^ the 
phenomenon of Greek professional men's being unable to speak Greek is 
inconceivably serious as well as ludicrous and idiotic, to put all the 
blame on the professional men, and secondly, because if we do not find 
the causes, we cannot remedy the evil* 

While we are discussing these Greek students, it will be helpful to ponder 
this question seriously: In what way is it possible to facilitate the 
learning of Greek for them? As for the principal representatives of 
Greece, they should realize that they have other duties besides signing 
passports and contracts. 


- 4 - GHBTiK Z^' V^ 

Chicago Greek Daily , Aug. 13. 1926 • \^v 

To the Greek profeesional men ufao do not speak Greek we hare only one 
thing to say: Reflect carefully, and determine to what extent your 
interests require you to speetk Greek. 

This subject, requiring- as it does due deliberation. involTes us too. 
Should we remain Greek? Let us consider our interests first; let us. in 
this instance, disregard idealism and patriotism. 

Our interests first 1 - and again we intend to present the Greek professional 
man with a sequel to this present article of ours on the use of our 

S. Ket6Lkis. 


A* Education 
1. Secular 

d* Special Endowments 


I A 1 d 


T!ie areek Pregs , Jan. 1, 1937 


The i'ifth Annual Schol; rship Fund ^once of the ireek Women's University Club 
is to be given Friday evening, February 5» 1937» ^t the Electric Club, 20 Ho. 
Wacker Drive, from nine o'clock to one o'clock. Proceeds ?rHl be used for 
the maintenance of "The Greek ./omen's University Cl^jJb Scholarship" pt the Uni 
versity of Chicago. Admssion is one dollc?T. 

I A 1 d 

;).-f.c.r;-h T *?. 1936 


k ^H Si 

Tli'^ CrT-'^^r^ "■'onRTL ' r Ur.i. v^T*^*i t "'^ Clv'b ir ^^ivi.T!"*' '^'"iiiricr-1 ''^•TO'^^F'Ti "^"^ ''^liicli 


I A 1 d GREEK 

I K 

Salonlki-Greek Press , Apr. 16, 1936* 


The main reason for the organization of the Greek Women *s University Club 
was the encouragement of hi^er education among the Greek women. It was 
arranged to give a scholeu^ship each year to some needy Greek girl showing 
exceptional ability in her studies. 

This year 9 as is customary , candidates for this scholarship are sought by 
the Womens* Club* Students from any school are eligible , who wish to attend 
the University of Chicago* Applications should be sent, first to the 
University, and then to the Committee of Scholarships and Fellowships, not 
later than J\ine !• 




I A 1 d SRSBK 

I A 1 a 

I K WPA ,![!./ 'W: ^K-l 

Saloniki-Greek Press , April 11, 1935 



p. 6.- The Greek college women of the University of Chicaigo zealous 
for the promotion of edixcation among the Greek girls, are pleased to 
announce the establishment of a scholarship at the University of 
Chicago, for the scholastic year beginning October, 1935 and ending 
June, 1936. The Scholarship is to be known as The Greek Women's 
University Club Scholarship. 

The scholarship is open to Greek girls who are residents of Chicago 
or suburbs, and who are graduates of accredited higji schools of Chicago 
or suburbs. The scholarship is also open to Greek women who are College 
or University graduates or undergraduate students who have marked ability 
and who have promise in their T)articular work. 

Application from freshmen or entering students must be in by May 1st, 1955. 

I A 1 d - 2 - GREEK 

I A 1 a 

I K 

Saloniki -Greek Press, April 11, 19o5 

The applicant for the scholarship mast have an application of entrance 
to the University. 

Upper classmen at the University of Chicago must apply by June 1st, 1935* 
Applications are to be made to the "Committee on Scholarships and Fellow- 
ships*' at the University of Chicago. 

Gi?"" ' 

I A 1 d 

I A 1 a 

IV Salonlkl-GreQl: Press. Jec. 5, 1934. 

Despite the fact tliat the annual dance of the Crroei: .toraen^s Universi-oy Jlub 

was held on the same eveniii-s as ta^e ot. ^mdrevj^s liall, the Uonen^s Dance vms ^ 

a success. 




The Tov;er olub was filled ;;ith some of the finest people in our coninunity, v/ho 
danced to the ronantic nusic of our ovm Jddie Vargos. The young ladies deserve 
comriiendation for their splendid effort. They give an annual dunce to raise ^ 
Lioney for scholarships; so the success of this dance is a matter of great satis- 


I A 1 d GHEEK 


St> Constant Ine Parish l."ev;s , .^ov. 18, 1934. 

TII2 sch:iar::EIp fuinid da::c-^ 

The ..scholarship Fund Jance v/ill be given by the Oreek ..omen*s Lniversity 
Club on i'riday,Koveinber 30, at the Tower Tov/n Club, located at 111 iiast 
Pearson otreet. The admission price is one dollar, and v/e urge everyone 
to attend for it promises to be a gala affair. 


I A 1 d 

II B 1 a 


The Greek Star, December 8, 1933, 


A very interesting program will be presented at the Benefit Musicale, which 
the Greek Women's University Club is giving, Saturday afternoon, December 10th, 
at the Tower Town Club# A group of ambitious and telented young Greek musi- 
cians will present piano, vocal, and violin selections. In addition to 
classical selections, semi-classical Greek compositions will be given. Of 
singular interest is the fact that the Greek Women's University Club of Chicr^^o 
is the only organized group of Greek college and university women in America. 

Thus the Greek community of Chicago, which has always been a in Greek 
cultural circles, has the distinction of naving in its midst an organized 
group of Greek college and \iniversity women. The program should be of especial 
interest, not only because the proceeds will be used for the maintenance of the 
Scholarship Fund, but because this group of promising young Greek musicians 
should be encouraged. 

I A 1 d 
III B 2 


The 3-ree^: Press , July 3- » ^929 

scHOLA:^si:ir ::^'Uia) or AHiiPAi: cii/ipeh :to. 

20U Tuesday evenin,; a :ioetin-:: vt?^ crlled in v-vi^-ton, Illinois, by the 
"oresident of the Ahe ^an Ci-r-'oter ?.0h, coiicemin.^^: t'le Sc-'OlTr-hl-o I'und, 

The president, 'Ihomni? Pantelis, la^-'yer, s-oohe on the -raroose o"^ the neet- 
in % --e then presented t e follov.dr.;; 'lerhsrr: J, ."ichrlopoulos , l'-vr7er; 
T?his -.^ptsoiiicps, :ne:ilv:r if chr-oter ^']; 3. >re.':or7, 'i^rerident of cl'r^oter 
9^! r-nd P. Sihnhis, ,:2;oT'-^rnor o:^ ?-tr. Dit^trict. All f^>5oh.':: vritii 
on the need of oreservin : t :-) 3-reeI-: Trn.:;jr-;e -nd religion in thir coixntry. 
Tr.e sudieiice res)onded r."> ^.^holehe-Ttedly t -rt t'^e fo"" f ov:i.\j; suns rere con- 
tributed. P.T. Oeoryousis, 'aOO: D..t. Petsilis, S^O; A. rli-ti?, '1^0; 
P. Siaoelis, $50; G. Li'Voert, $^0; C; . s , $^0; 3-. 7jeno?^., S^O; 3. 
i:-oiTTr:»ps, $50, A. Pr^.p-ops, $50; A. :>Do^irrs, $50; J. Poulos, ^50; K. h^rr^^r^, 
iH50:'A. Xokhplas, $50; J'o-n Joy, «50; O.-r )t-r ^^dU, S200. 

The entire s-.m r.nounted to 31,000.00, 

I Al d 
III B 2 

Saloniki, July 13. 1929. 


xne Order of Anepa, in order to raise a $100,000 scholarship fvmd for 
Greek students in the Unified States, aui^norized the formation of local 
committees to work systematically and raise the needed amount of money 
for our students. 

Chicago's committee is composed of the following outstanding members : 
John Raklios, president; A. A. Pantelis, Secretary; and S. Zaph, A. &• 
Spannon, G. S. Porikos, A. Peponis, B. Georgiou, John Koliopoulos, D» 
Michalopoulos, John Karambelas, and lU Euthemiadis# 

Judging from the following contributions already sent in, the Chicago 
committee will top all other committees in raising the fund. 

xhe following chapters sent in names aind the amount given. 


[if \yn? cV 

Saloniki, July 13, 192S. 

Chapter 46 • 

John Kaklios, $1,000.00; 0. S- Porikos, ;^bO.OO; A. 0. Spannon, $50.00; 
Pepas and Alex, $bOO.OO; Syndicax-e Press Dy G. Nicolson, $50.00; B. 
Kousis, $100.00; Geo. isiaqouris, $200.00; D. Parry, $50.00; H. Vlachos, 
$2o0.00; I. loanniais, $7b.00; Despotes, $50.00; K. Porikos, $100.00; 
G. Vosncs, $500.00; D. Zoes, $o0.00; A. Zoes, $50.00; K. isiolis, $50.00; 
Aaam. Porikos, $50.00; I'riantaphilou, $dO.OO; G. Arvites, $50.00; A. 
Papaaopoulos, $lo0.00; P. Kakas, $50.00; G. Kegas, $50.00; K. uagiaes, 
$7t).00; M. tomalakis, $50.00; Baxevanis, $50.00; S. Mouzakiotis, $dO.OO; 
K.A. Serriadis, $dO.OO; Mr. Geo. isiagouris, Desides the $200.00 gave 
notice of a second contrioution that, he v/ill make later. 

Chapter 93. iWoodlawn) . 

PeBonis & Ladas, $100.00, Vu. LamDros, $300.00; Plaza Cleaners by Mr. 
Peponis, $100.00; S. Rekas, $100.00; Katsenou Bros., $100.00; G. 
Vosiniotis, $50.00; Ellas Van, $50.00. 

- 3 - 


Saloniici. July 13, 1929 • 
Chapter 94. (North Shore). 

i3oulouicos, $1,000.00; Tsirimoicos, $300.00; D. Lymoeropoulos, $lbO.OO; 
A. Damianos, $100.00; I. Kantzer, $100.00; iheodore Brown, $100.00; 
a. Paras, $100.00; H. Davlantis, 4>10U.00; B. Oeorgiou, $t)0.00; Geo. 
Kyriakopoulos, $50.00; JM. loulis, $dO.OO; H. Bekiaris, $t>0.00; P. Demos, 

Chapter 104 (Oak: Paricj . 

A. Kolias, $100.00; I. Koliopoulos, $50.00; U. Douzanis, $50.00; I. 
Piicras, $50.00; I. Latsis, $50.00; A. /arias, $dO.OO; 1. iiet^ines, $50.00; 
E. Demour, $dO.OO; A. Kleros, $dO.OO; A. Korfans, $50.00; G. Sellas, 
$100.00; N. Sistakis, $100.00; M. Bani^zas, $100.00; E. Colias, $dO.OO; 
E. Londors, $oO.OO. 

Chapter 202. 

T. Panagopoulos, $100.00; D. Michalopoulos, $50.00; N. Docos, $50.00. 



- 4 - 

Saloniki, July 13, 1929. 


Cha-Dter 203. 

!• Dagiantis, $50.00; K. Katsaros, $50.00; P. Kaperonis, $50.00 

Chapter 204. 

A. A. Pantelis, $200.00. 

In the next publication we will print the names of those wiio contributed 
the previous week. 

I A 1 d 
III B 4 


A-r-^ p ? , July "^ , 1 ' •P9 

' r ::^ .*. 


V .. ,^J..'i 

TH2 REPil-;c.i::-lATIT-:3 s:':L:;gt 

\J !A JL . ..all A -• 'Jr ^> U 1 U - -. . i^ ; 11 Or. 

"e ere Inf or aed thrt the irnoutod su-n of ¥10,0.0 for the .AJiepan chapters 
in zrie -^Yiicr^.^o dicti-ict for the §100,000 scnol - rshio fuiid i? rOmo^t jrid. 
"^p. ^^'J till tod^.7 r-'.>proxi:n;^tely ,'9,000 h; ve heen ,,Tthared. 

In the comin^^' v^eo.: the v^rio'J.:- chppter- select^=^.d their re-orerentatives 
for th*? co^nin,^' conV':^ntion in .^-^nFp.^> '^ity, rhich vill L.^.ice ~:.Tpce tlie l.'^t- 
ter o-rt of A^x;^^a?t. 

Ih'-^ re-:)re^ent?^.tives of t>e vr.rion> e .^ oterv -re a^' f o11ov:j? : 

Chapter Uo--% Porihor nnd J. ?arr:^ 

0"^-S. Pok- f= /nd A. Peooni s 

oh-::\ 3ooloukis -^nd •>. *Cyri;^kopo^ilos 

lOU-lI, Aristotelif pud, h V'ollips 

- OP -D . '. i h c*^ 1 O"; )0 ul o s 

?03 -J . -^''' d*^ ani s 

20U-.:r. Prntelis and G. Lii-hert 

20': -13. ?of antes . 


I A 1 d 
III B 2 


The Oreek Press , Jame 26, 1929 


The 102nd chapter of Ahepa, in Oak Park, at a meeting- last ni^t, gathered 
together the swa of $1,000 for the Scholarship Fimd, 

The president of the chapter, I^r. Koliopoulos, presented to the memhers the 
Supreme Vice-President, Mr. Philis; the representative of the yth District, 
Mr. P. Bolos; and the representative of the 2th District, Mr. P. Sikokis, 
all of whom spoke on the porpose of this collection. The chapter has approx- 
imately paid up its proportion of the amount. 



I A 1 d 

III B 4 


'" II. r. . O 


The Oreek Press , Jmie 2:, 1929 RWPi o^ 


A large meeting of all the chapters of the Ahepan organization in the Chicago 
area took place last Monday in the hall of Chapter I^o. 9^^. ^'i^e meeting was 
arranged by the General Cotincil's invitation at the request of the supreme v 
vice-president, Mr. Oeor^^e Philis. 

The main purpose of this meeting was to raise a sum of $100,000 in Chicago 
for the creation of a scholarship fund oy the Ahepans. Mr. Philis, in his 
speech, emphasized the imperative need for cooperation and unity, for it is 
the only way this great work can he accomplished. He then appealed to the 
sentiments of the members, gaining from those present the following ainounts. 
Previous contributions were male public — Ur. H. Boulouka.s, $1,000 and the 
company of Peppas and Alex, $500 • 

RaJclios J. $1,000; Choromokos, L. ?300; Peuonis, A. $200; Pantelis, A. $200; 
Limberopoulos, D. $150; Damianos, A. $100;, Brown, T. $100; Canger, J. $100; 
Paras, G. $100; Davlantes, C. $100; Panagopoulos , T. .SlOO; Georgiou, 3. $50; 


- 2 - 


The Greek Press. J\me 26, 1929 


Kyriakopoulos, G-. S5O; ITtaj^antis, J. $50; Krtsaros, K. $50; Xaperonis, P. ' 
$50; Toulis, j^i. §50; Michalopoiilos, D. $50; Bekiares, C (Compsny) $50; 
Spsnnon, G. $50; Porikos, G. §50; Seriaois, K. $50; Demos, P. $50; Ntokos, II. 
$50; iMatsoukas, T. $50. 

Ill H 

::a'o:iki. ''-vcy 


1 OP7 

Tc'.vin."' th'"* Co'^^n^rr't '^"^.'^ ^"^ t):^ ^^n'^-'Tic^*-.-^. Coll 

!ts fi-i n V", 

^ + '- r- V- 

T , 

f-^'*: Sim^p'.' 1^1 Ath^-nr', '> 

^r» r- o '-» p 

4- V p C* O T* ^ '^ T "' "t '^' "*' ^ ''^ "^ 1 1 ' 



th <=* i Til t jf ' t ' '^'' 

f> •-> lo 

^ ^'^ o ri /^ ^ ^^ r%v-i-'<:i'~'»r/\v»r /^■^ ■^■•p '^T* "^ "^ ^ "— A.*^ r^ r» ■? "^ . r> o • i /■" A 

/> -  y^ f ^ 


I A 1 d 


Ath^re. Colleje.- Appf^^l to the rreek? of A^eric^ 


T)v , ^d^",?rd Cr]^ .^^ - fn>^r^'-^T ^^. S. A^^'brsprr'-or to Greece, an'^. other distin- 
^ruis-hed or-'-ttors, in ^ px^pt rj^r^emhly p.t ^""er" Yor^^, rent rr. rnn'^al to .•]1 the 
G-re^k? ir the ^Tnit-^d St-*"^«r, to cont^ihutf* towards the erection ^f the A?reri- 
opn Colle -e i^- Athens, C-r^'^ecp. T'^.e riTo^er"' to^ich the h'-^prt ^n<^. ■r:)recti;^'-- of the 
'Ire'^k^, ind'=>ed $?50,00'? -'^^t^ ^^ntri'-nted in t^<^ twinkle of th<^^ ey^ , hy t' o 


k« , the re:=t :^'^'^m^d r lin*=^ to contrihute rlso. 

The 'rreek? of A.rieri^o ar^^ -^jrond of t>'^ '^^rt thnt they • r^ trJ-rin;;^ in the 
erection of the Arp/^ric "'^ Collevje' in ^thenc, vhich :vill h^^ a per-^^ct A.^.^^-'^icon 
in?titntion, v'ith Americr-n t^-ch^r?, A'^.^ric^-n ^'^n*^ ti^n-1 n-^thodp, .'■'n^ -h-^re 
th^ -"-^n-^l i ?h on^ ',>r'^ek l^n^i- ••^'=^r wi":! he tatiojit. The A'^^.^ri-^an Crl"^e'"e in 
Athen? ^"111 "be r.n A^ripx'icon ednc-tion^l inrtituti )n i^ ^ O-reek '^>-^viron"ient . 

A* Eduoation 
2« Parochial 

a. Elementary, Hie^er (Hi^ 
School and College) 

i. A a a 





The Greek Amerlcaa School Korals ^- 

The first Oreek immigrants to this country, or rather the pioneers, were not 
of the ediscated class of (Greece, hut rather the opposite « nevertheless, they did 
not fail to comprehend the importance and significance of education* Two words 
gyrating hack and forth in their mind. Church and School, but which one first? 

The financial cireumstances of the Creeks did not permit them to have hoth* 
Church, was indispensable, hut School was a necessary prerequisite; they argued 
back and forth about thie, the result being that they decided both must be built. 
Their daily necessities of life oust be curtailed in order to have both. That is 
the reason ererywhere in America you will find a Creek school either next to the 
church or in the church building. 

The Eorals School is one of the many schools all pver the country. The ob«» 
Ject of the school is not to mold perfect Greeks, but perfect Creek Americans. 
The English and the Creek Language is taught side by side, Greek and American 
ideas are tau^t, reading, writing, English, history, geography, composition, 
religion, etc* 

Page 2. (SaSSX, 


The Greek American School Korais ,- 

Teachers fer the Homing and erening classes, as will for Sunday School, are 
chosen ladies and gentlemen of cnlture, higji education and high morals « 

The personnel of the educators is under the immediate supenrision of Rev. 
Constantino Glynos, Deacon of the Church, who was brou^t from Constantinople 
for that purpose, a distinguished ^eologian, 

Ahove all stands the Tigilant eye of the head priest, Rey. H« E« Petralcis, 
who is the head of the Church and School. 

A hrief history of the Korais School will gLve the reader an idea of the 
exponents and serTants of education at that period, ^i^t after its completion, 
and at the beginning of 19IO the school opened its doors under the name of 
Korais. The name is a commemoration of Ur. Korais, president of the Greek Ihii- 
▼ersity, an exponent and patron of Greek Letters and Culture « %e first tea- 
chers of the school were appointed, and were supervised by Mrs. Eyriakoula 
Kotakis^ Year after year the pupils and the personnel of the teachers were 

I'ag© 3- 


\ '^- i 




The Greek American School Korale .-' 

increased; so the edoicational system was improved more and more. 

Other presidents of the institution, after Urs. Eotakis, were Mrs. Chrysos- 
thenes, Mr, Lempesis, Ifr. G. Arvanitis^ Ur. Dem. Darrantzis, Mr. D. Hagigiani8!» 
Mr, Sideris and Mr. George Papanicoloponlos^ in whose period, the school reached 
the hi^est point of its purpose. 

Mr. Papanicolopoulos was the founder of the school's library, composed of 
the best and chosen Greek and American hooks suitable for the p\q3ils to read. 

The Korais school, under the tutorship of Rev. M. Petrafcls, and Rev. Con-* 
stantine ^ynos, inaugurated afternoon classes, only of religion and Greek 

Thus was the coturse of events when the building was destroyed by fire on 
the 26th day of April, I926. Ptq>ils and teachers were scattered in every direc- 
tion. Some of the ptqDils continued their lessons by attending American schools. 

Page k. 



The Greek American School Korale ,* 

others attended school in two halls at Gist and Indiana until the rehuilding of 
the new church and school • 

After the erection of the new school and chxurch, the number of school tea* 
chers and pt^ils was Tery much increased, and according to the latest statistics , 
there are now 20^ more piq)ils than there were at any other period of time. The 
increase, is mostly attributed to the implicit faith of the parents in the per- 
sonnel of the school, which personnel is distinguished for its self denial, and 
devotion to its imperative duty. 

The personnel of the school composed as follows: For the Bay School, Deacon 
Constantine Olynos, graduate of the Theological School of Halki; Mrs. Fotini 
Barounis, graduate of • • • Athens; Urs* Uaria ^hristopoulos, graduate of Reth- 
iami^s College; Mrs. ^enetia Askounis, graduate of DePaul University; Uiss Maria 
Metos, graduate of St. Xavier*s College. 

The personnel for the afternoon classes, Hev. Const. &lynos, Mrs. Barounis, 
Mrs. Christopoulos, Mrs. D. Lenpesis, graduate of Athens; Miss Zoe Tselehovitis, 

F«kge 5. 

r.«€i-.'f j1i 


The Greek American School Korals .- 

and Mrs. Maria Ecomentaki , gradixate of the College of Crete. 

School hoiirs for the dally classes are from S:k^ A.M. to 3 P«^* every day, 
with the exception of fltett«rday« Por the afternoon classes from U P.U^ to 6 
P«M« every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. 

The pxrpils hesldes their edncatlonal lessons are tanght music, and dancing 
celebrations their voices hum in harmony. Under such circumstances the school 
is functioning and the result is not only perpetuating Greek religion, language 
and nationalism, hut also •^ericanizing the ptqpils by the best possible method* 

It would have been a salvation and a blessing, if other cities in America 
would •xenplify the Chicago Creek school, and build similar institutions all 
over the country, so otur new generation would be known as perfect 6reek«»Amer leans. 


I A 2 a 
III B 2 
I A 2 c 



The DatiAters of Penelope "HellaB "- 

It is troe that the moltlpllcity of Greek Societies in Chica^ cannot he 
foxmd in any other city of the United States. Indeed it is noteworthy, that 
the Greeks of Chicago are distinguished for their desire to organize » and their 
determination to unite the Greek elements, although under different aspects, 
under our roof, named ^eek Unity, '^he plethora of Greek societies is attri- 
buted to that. 

The Cloister, of the Sautters of Penelope, ''Hellas** made its manifestation 
two years ago, with the arowed purpose of uniting all the Greek ladies under ovr 
organization and under one guidance. 

The actiTities of this society are directed towards our Greek Schools in 
all communities in the ^ity of Chicago. The proceeds, of the numerous dance 
banquets, giren by the society, are destributed to every school, according to 
its needs. Thus, we add one more ring to the ehidn of Greek Societies making 
the chain stronger and stronger for the unity of the Greeks • 

Fage 2. GSSEK. 



The Datuditere of Penelope "Hellae "- 

On or about April I7, 193^» the hrilliant active and energetic youth, Mr. U. 
Maoalakis, organizer of "Ahepa" and the ••Cretans", and formed The Cloister, of 
!the Dau^ters of Penelope, ••Hellas •• 

The desire of all the ladies to be united and the convincing fundamental 
principles defined by Mr. Mamalakis, were qiiickly molded into the present society. 
Officers of the society were, Maria Pofanti, president; Mrs. B, Mantas, vice 
President; Mrs. Athena Peta, treasurer; Mrs. Maria Spannon, secretary; Miss 
Angelika Andritsopoulos, executive secretive. Board of Directors were: Mrs. 
Varouni, Mrs. Massahos, Mrs. Karambi, Mrs. Andrew and Mrs. Maniati. 

The unity of the Greek ladies, is acclaimed by all the Greeks of Chicago 
as a new era of Greek progressiveness. 

I A 2 a GREEK 

II B 2 d (3) 

To the Personnel of the School Korais. 

In the pages of the Year Book, I take the opportomity to ptiblicly congratu- 
late Kev» Constantine Olynos and the rest of the teachers of Korais School, and 
express my sincere gratitude to the Greek community for their vigilance as re- 
gards the maintaining of our national integrity throu^ the church and school. 

As a presiding priest of the parish, I recommend and urge the Greeks of 
Chicago to read the Year Book, in whose pages the reader will find the beginn- 
ing of our communities, the life, activities, and the progress of our education- 
al and religious institutions in this city. 

Rev. Marcos E. Petrakis. 

I A 2 a 


III C Koyonis, Angelos (Instructor of Greek), 

"History of Plutarchos School," Program 
of the Ninth Annual Dance Given Tpy the 
St* Spyridon Educational Society, Chi cago , 
111, Oct. 28, 1936, p. 25 

The Greek-American citizens in the community of P\xllman believing 
that their children would make better American citizens and serve 
the commimlty much better if along with their studies in our American 
institutions they also learned the language, traditions and ideals 
of o\ir forefathers, and with that thought in mind they banded to- 
gether and organized what is known today as the Greek Political Club 
•^Pericles," under whose auspices in 1920 the First Greek School in 
Pullman was founded. 

Between 1920 and 1928 more Greek-Americans cs^-p^ to live in this 
comT.unitv and realizin^f,- that it was time that they shoulc^. also have 
a church of their own, went ahead, and through many hardships they 
finally built "St* Spyridon Community Church," one of the most 
beautiful ch\irches in this part of the city, and along with this 
church building they saw that there was enough room made in this 
building to move in the school and co-ordinate both, school and 

church so that our people would not only receive instruction in our 
language but also have a place where they could worship^ 


I A 2 a. GRSEK 

III C Program of tke Nj^thAnnual Dance Given 

"by the St> Spyridon Educational Society , 

Oct. 28, 1936, p. 25 

Our school has over oae hundred pupils attending it every afternoon 
from 4 to 6 P.M. 

**Plutarcho8, '• was the name chosen for our school "because Plutarchos 
was not only one of the great philosophers of his time hat also a 
great moralist and man of letters. 

;r A 2 a 

I A 2 b 

III A SRloniK:i-'^;reeh P ress, Sept. 19, 1935* 

a cultural a:;.cj socially "esirable one. It takes liiiri far from those in- 
fluences which are so bad for his mind and moral s« 

There are various ways in \;hich ^-reek youth can acquire a good education* The 
best and most productive one of which v/e know is attendance at a daily H-reek 
school or at daily Groek classes. \hen children receive r-reeK in.^truction from 
an 2arly a^^e they rc^tain i:heir Oreek herita-^^^e for the rest of their lives. "Vhe ^ 

afternoon schools do their best to influence the youngsters in this direction, p: 
but the daily schools, such as Socrates, are the most effective. Their success Z^ 
is due to the fact that they ret the children before they attend .American public 
schools and bar in to thin.< knowledge of the Greek language unnecessary. After 
entering the Dublic school they learn to think in "'nplish and quickly forret how 
to ST;eak their ov:n Ian 'ua-'e. L;oreover, afternoon classes are very tirjnp for 
children v/ho have already spent a day i^ sc:iC0J.. The r.urjils in these classes may 
be efit by learning: ^'reek, but their iiee^lth constantly suffers. 



I k'2 a - 3 . n^TFIL. 

I ii 2 b 

III A Salonl>:i-rireek Press , Sept. 19, 193o. 

If our children are tc learn H-reek letters at the expense of their 
health by becominr; nervous, run-dov/n, anc^ tired, it Is better that they do not 
learn them, 'e cannot benefit frora a younp- generation of ailin.:^ people, no 
matter ho'vv much Creek they kncv; ^^r, hovi much they love things Greek. An ins:3ection 
of the children attending sfternoon schools reveals the fact that m.ost of them 
are tired, pale, hungry, and listless. 

If the directors of the Greek afternnon schools nave not become a^rare of the 
seriousness of this situation, it is the duty of the parents to do something about 
it. Then, the qaer:tion arises: That? The ansv/er is comparatively simple. Throu,Q*h 
united effort they can build daily schools, such as Socrates — only better — and 
keep them functioning by urrin/r the enrollment in them of all Greek children. >- 



No one must be allov/ed to believe that children v/ill be retarded by attending cr 
Greek schools. On thR contrary, records reveal that they usually have better v;ork 
and studv habits than children from ^^fAujr - -rajjiinar schools.. ••• 

J- .r- ^ <^- 




Salonilci-Gr eek l-ress^, Sept, iJ, 1935. 

The readers cf t' e Creek Tress follot; tlio rctivr'ty of t'lc y^arocliial schoo3.s, con- 
cernir/:- v/hich ..lucn is said arou.^.d 'Taduation and entrance timer:. In about ten 
d^\^s alarre nu.'^bcr --.f ohiidren v/ill enroll ir: t'le -^-ree^v parochial schools of nhicac^> 

to be^in anouher rerner^ ter, I.Cost oT them enroll, not so r.uch from a personal de- ^ 

sire for instruction in a Greek school, but to satisfy lixC demands of their elders, ^ 

They c'tend becauc^c v;e, vjho ]:reach and believe in Creek culture, lanfaiaee, and ^ 

ethics, demand it of them* p 

Maintenance of these afteriinon and evening'- Greek classes satisfies our ero, but g 
does it cre-te anyt lin,^- stable -cxA fruitful. Such a r,roce-Mrs cannot, of itself, 
develop ':'-reek consciousness in cur youch. 0'.:r preser-t ri-sthods ^r^-^. b^-sed up'n no 
fun^aiental paLtcrn arc enccnpass riwhin;; definite, Ilaturally, haphazard efforts 
v:il]. lead to haph^Asard results, 

Vore than a thousand chil:^ren attend Creek schools every se-^.ester, paying: r^icre than 


I A 2 a 



3alonil:i-Gree> rress, Sept. o, 1j55« 

a tkousand dollars a  .cnth tuition. They are tl'ien privilc.2-cd to be under tlie cu- 
Tvervision of v.croons h^u^vinr 110 p^ecial ':ualif icatlons for toachin.:T. Then, 

■^ U Q 

rest of UP. sit back -^nd fondly i: a{>ine a fviture Crcc> co:n" unity '-hich shall be 
filled vjith ycunr>' men. and v.omen nnea.rinr and vjritin^^ perfect Creelc ar/^ adh^T'inf: 
to ol*:^ castoins and ethics. Let up face the truth, he are onl^^- hieing from our- 
5-:elves facts that are self-evident. Creek youth cannot possibly reriain true to 
its heritage if ue do not ,- Ive it eYcry encouraf'-ciriento 



I A 2 a GR3SK 


IV Saloaiki-Greek press , Oct. 18, 1954, 

The Hierarchic Synod of America invited all the Greek teachers in the vicinity 
of Chicago to attend a laeetinc at the EvanGelismos Jhurch to organize a teachers »^ 
union, the purpose of which is to raise the educational standards of the Greek: :% 
schools of the Central States, It will alco raise the educational requirements ^ 
of new teachers, ^^ 

The following were elected as officers of the new^ organization: C. Antonopoulos, rj; 

• ••••••• • •••••••••••• rz} 

Greek teachers from the various Greek schools of Ghicat;:o were present 

The address of this teacher* s union is 742 Sibley Street, Chicago 




Gnica 'O u-retK ^aily, o-c"ot. l.j, I'jo'i 

iH: (ill.) PHOi. 3Q2;i 

?or £' lar;j-e nuinlier of years v;-: rc"oeat t'lese tv/o v/orj.s — church ^nd r^chool — 
as the Aloha and One.iv?. cf our :xr..tio:iial activity, and we continue to believe 
that these two in?ttitutions are inextricahly "bound to^^ther an.l that cy the 
School and the Chui'ch we are to live as a nationality, specifically the 
sc8.ttered Hellenisui. 

I Yv'ould be bold to try to chanye such orinci'oles 3C deeoly rooted, and to 
a.vlvocate tliat it is tine tc scoaj-ate them as hias been done else^'^here* liov;- 
ever, it is tirvie tc sev^arate the teacher from the r-riest, and ennhasize t^-at 
erch should stay vhere he holon£-;s, -s the duties of the -oriest are different 
from t.nose of the teac'^ier. This shou.ld es'oecially be the case rhen there 
are so inan^' teacl^ers of both sexes without v;'.rh. It would be v;iee to have 
the -oriesti3 confine thenselves to their v.riestly dntioo, leavhic-; the teaching 
of the to the teacher^:. 

Furthermore, from an ir^'or<r;rntu invest i;^'atioii of the matter v;e have found out 
that many >^riests share this ooinion, because, after all, they know the 'oroverb: 
•MThen a T)riest, be a loriest, and when a Tolou^hmani, be a ■olouA^hm.anJ' 

I A 2 a GREEK 

St, Constant ine Parish ITews , July 1, 1934. 

)tiri. (ILL./ i-'Hij).^^^^^ 

•Hth approximately one thousand people in attendance, the Greek-rt-merican 
School Koraes* graduation exercises v/ere held in the Church Hall at 1:30 
P. IvI*, konday, June 18. 

-*^n interesting procram, composed of songs, drama, and recitations, re- 
vealed to the attending crowd the ability of the students to use both the 
English language and the C^reek to a marked perfection. 

i^ev. Iviark E, Petrakis spoke regarding the economic status of the school, 
revealing that it was operating on a loss due to the failure of a great 
number of parents to pay the necessary tuition. An address by ivir. 
Stylianos J. -"^eckas, president of ot. Constantine Church, followed, in 
which he predicted a greater "KoreasJ* but only v/ith the cooperation of 
every parishioner. 

Rev. Constantine Glynos, principal of the school, assisted Rev. Lark 
Petrakis in presenting diplomas to the Day School students. 

I A 2 a 

- 2 - 


^t> Constant ine Parish Nev;s, July 1, 1924. 

WPA (III,; PRO. 3[j27fi 

'•'•'he exercises v;ere concluded with a farev;ell speech by the Hev. 
Constant ine Glynos, at which occasion he presented each graduate with 
a Bible. 

I A 8 a 

Salonikl-Greek Press. June 28, 1934. 



The Socrates School celebx^ted the graduation if its students with a lengthy 
prog2*am« The lower grades gave their programs in the school hall; but the 
exercises of the higher grades and the graduation exercises took place in 
Bowen Hall at Hull House • 

Mr* a. DroBOBp the principal, briefly addressed the audience gathered in the 
school halle His speech was followed by an exhibition of art and craft work 
done during the school year by the children in their manual training classes* 

The graduation exercises were attended by hundreds of Greek people* The well** 
planned program was composed of songs, dialogues, recitations, and skits* •••• 

I . 

I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 


Saloniki^^Greek Press, June 28, 1934* 

The attention of the audience was held throughout the entire program, 

Mr. Drosos thanked the parents of the pupils for their enthusiastic support 
of the reorganized school 




Mr. Drosos pointed out that the children who graduate from this Greek-American g 
school are in no way handicapped upon entering the American public schools • cr 
He said that they are often actually from one to one-and-a-half semesters 
ahead of the classes they enter when leaving Socrates* 

He thanked the teaching personnel of the school for their sincere and \mtiring 

The valedictorian of the class, young A. Economides, gave a farewell speech 
in beautiful Greek, and spoke of the help and encouragement the pupils had re- 
ceived from their fine principal..... 


I A 2 a 

Salonlkl-Greek Piress , June 14, 1934« 


The annual exercises of the Greek school, Homer, were held last Sunday at 
St« Nicholas Church, on the South Side* More than a hundred and twenty-five 
students marched into the hall crowded with their proud parents and friends, 
A pleasing program of music and skits was presented by the dliildren*#«««The 
audience was enthusiastic concerning their knowledge and use of the Greek 

The exercises were honored by the presence of many Greek notables; among 
them, were the Reverend M. Petrakis; the Gai)an officials. Dr. G« Qavaris and 
John Gekas, Chicago lawyer; and Dr« K. Theodore « The latter was asked to say 
a few words, which he did« He spoke of the value of a knowledge of Greek, 
€Lnd the iinportance of maintaining Greek schools in America* The Reverend 
Petrakis also arose and urged the pupils not to forget their language, and 
not to allow themselves to neglect their orthodox religion* 

I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 

Salonikl-Greek Press ^ June 14 ^ 1934. 

Finally 9 the chairman of the Educational committee of the school gave an 
address of thanks and appreciation to the school staff for their zealous 
work during the past school year* 


^ ^"^ ^ ^ GREEK 

St. Constant ine Parish News , Imov. 19, 1933. 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 302/5 

For the Boys: 

Class beginning Sunday, November 26, 7:30-10:15 F. L. This class is to be 
conducted by Rev. Constantino Glynos. All boys are invited to join this 
class. Day and time are subject to change. 

For the Girls: 

Class beginning on Friday, November 24, 7:30-8:30 P. L. This class will 
be conducted by the Rev. Lisrk E. Petrakis, our pastor. 

1 A 2 a 

ii B a 1 

Hi U 



Proodos (Progress), Sept* 30, 1933. - . -. 


The Greek school, **Socrates" has classes for day and afternoon pupils, with 
a registration of 175 students in both sections. 

The personnel consists of llr. George Drossos, Ivlr. Const. Antonopoulos, 
IvlPs. Sophie Flamburas, I.:iss Afrodite Flainburas and Miss Evelyn Fabian. 

At the school of St. Varilios Church, seventy-eight students are registered. 
This school has only afternoon classes and its teaching personnel is 
Llr. Panteles Papardes and I.liss Alexandra Kaloedas. 

At the ^Parthenon" school, directed by Kr. G. Gregoratos, are registered 
only about thirty students. 

All these three schools are in the main Greek colony of Chicago, on the 
V/est Side. 

I ii 2 a GREEK 

I A 2 b 

I C Greek Press > Sept. 7, 1933. 



V/e confess that this week it v.-as our intention to discuss a subject of world- 
wide interest, and to put aside our topical social problems. Cur interest 
was stimulated, however, by a notice which appeared in the Chicago papers y-- 
three days ago. ';;e read that, although the public schools of Chicago are not 
to open until September 18, the parochial scnools — and by that is meant the 


Catholic private schools — opened last Tuesday. >3 


That, in itself, v/as not vjhat startled us, but the fact that the number of oo 
children enrolled in the Catholic schools of Chicago is over two hundred ^ 

This vjell-known fact gives us an opportunity to examine the condition of our 
own private Greek schools, and to make certain comparisons between them and 

I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 

I A 2 b 

I C Greek Press , 3ept, 7, 1933. 

the Catholic schools. According to the city^s statistics, there are more 
than one million two hundred thousand Catholics in Chicago. One-sixth of 
this number is enrolled in their private parochial schools. Immediately we 
asked ourselves: "How many Greek children of the sixty thousand Greeks in 
Chicago are enrolled in the Greek schools?'* That is, if they can be called 


Of course, we all must surely realize that not over one thousand Greek children -o 

attend the daily and evening Greek schools run by our churches. The reason o 

for this pitiful number does not lie in the fact that Greek parents do not u^ 

want their children to learn Greek. The answer is that we have not, as yet, ro 

established any institution that is worthy of being called a school. ^ 

For many years we have endeavored to create a worth-v/hile comraxinity, in order 
to unite and strengthen our nationality. This has already been accomplished 
by the five hundred thousand Poles and the three hundred thousand Irish of the 

I A 2 a - 3 - GREEK 

I A 2 b 

I C Greek Press , Sept. 7, 1933. 

city. But, although our potentialities are proportionately greater than 
the other foreign groups, we have accomplished nothing that can compare with 
their achievements. V/e have no fine churches, no decent schools, and no 
cultural centers — absolutely nothing. Despite the fact that these are the 
matters which should be the objects of our interest, and which can only be 
accomplished when our community is strongly organized, v/e continue to scatter ^ 
our power and waste our abilities on common and useless things, -^ 



It is high time that this indifference be replaced by a new type of thinking. -^ 
Methods must be altered to fit the needs of the community. Endeavors must 
be expended to educate Greek children in accordance with pedagogical methods* 
But, to achieve such a happy state and put this into practice we must first 
of all unite our everlastingly divided community. If this is not first ac- '^ 
complished, any thing we may try to do will be a complete failure. 

Since, as everyone can see, our problems cannot be solved or even lessened 
under the present system, does it make sense that there should be any 
opposition to changing the system and our methods? 

I A 2 a GKEEK 

Greek Press , Feb. 23, 1933* 

James Broiiklis 

Each time I write an article on the Greek schools, insults are heaped upon me, 
and I am told that I am the enemy of ray fatherland, my church, my race, and all 
the rest of society. 

Of course, I thought that I was doing my duty when I uncovered the rotteness. 
In fact, my secret hope was that I should be proven mistaken; but it seems my 
exposure was justified. Our schools have reached the stage where even the most 
stubborn unbeliever of my words shakes his head in dismay. 

Let us ignore the pedagogical aspect of our schools because much has already 
been written on this topic. (To be sure, the voice of the critics has been ^a 
voice crying in the wilderness**.) Let us first examine the financial condition 
of our schools* Chaos and havoc are their main attributes. In most of them, 
the teachers have not been paid for many months. Now, gentlemen, just how do 



I A 2 a . 2 - GREEK 

greek Press , Feb. 23, 1933. 

you expect these people to live? Unfortunately, the age of miracles is 
over, and the Lord does not send dovm bread and fishes from Heaven. It 
is not necessary to quote Plato, Hugo, or Nietsche to prove the serious- 
ness of the condition of our schools. 

Are the teachers the only ones who are suffering? Our children, too, 
share the discomforts. Most of the schools do not have enou^ coal to heat 
even one classroom, much less the v/hole building — and yet we send our children 
to such schools to learn their letters! The only thing they are likely to 
acquire is consumption. 

The evil has reached a stage where it can no longer be tolerated. If we 
want our schools to be social centers and exponents of our racial and 
social ego, we must assiime definite responsibilities toward them. No 
school can properly function without sufficient funds. It does no good 
to give dances, parties, or plays in order to raise a few dollars for the 


I A 2 a - 3 - apT?P!K 

Greek Press , Feb. 25, 1953. 
gangrenous condition present which cannot be cured v/ith salves. 

Our schools need definite sums of money, to be budgeted for their various 
needs, if they are to serve their purpose efficiently and uninterruptedly. 
This money cannot be obtained from any such unstable source as benefit 
dances. If v/e earnestly desire to have schools for our children, we _ 
must all come to their support. The problem of their financial support ^ 
would be solved if each one of us subscribed one dollar a month for this ^ 
purpose. .. ..Thousands of dollars are spent for foolishness — even during 
these times of depression. Don't v/e have one dollar a month for schools? .^ 
If not, then v;hy do we shout about the fatherland and the preservation of 
our language and customs? 

Money is not all that our schools lack. Personnel is most important. 
Ignorance and illiteracy have been the lot of our schools and churches. 
Let the frauds and the ignoramuses move over and make room for real 
leaders, for capable leaders! 




The Greek Press , Feb* 18, 1932 


p* 5*- The Mothers Club of Socrates school is planning its first annual 
dance which will take place on Sunday, March 6, at 742 Sibley street. 

I A 2 a GRSEK. 
Ill C "^ 

II B 1 c (1) 

The Sreek: Press , Jan. 29, 1932 


p. Zm" On Saturday, Jan\iary 30, after mass, various programs, plays, 
recitations and songs will be given by the pupils of Socrates school 
in honor of their Hierarchs. Bishop Callistos will be present and all 
Creeks are cordially invited^ 


I A 2 a 
I A 2 b 


4 iU 


\ Wk -1 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 21, 19;51. 


(SiDecial Correspondence from Hew York) 

p. 1.- The Fourth Ecclesiastical Congress, consisting of more than three 
hundred representatives, is proceeding rar^idly with very important work. 

On its second day the Congress voted upon the articles concerning the 
Archdiocese's offices and the assignment of its employees. In the 
evening session the rules pertaining to marriages and divorces were 
discussed and voted upon and also the rule concerning the puolication 
of the Archdiocese's periodical. 

In addition the Congress passed on the proposal for a charitable brother- 
nood of the Archdiocese with its seat in New York. 

A dinner was served to the delegates by the Archdiocese before the 
evening session at the Dixie Hotel. 


- 2 - GREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily t Nov. 21, 1931. 

One of the most important matters tnat will come before zne Congress is 
the educational question. .Ve present here in general outline the plan 
of the educational rules which the Committee has formulated. 

Supreme i3oard of Education 
Article I 

As per article 15 of the constitution oi the Greek Ortnodox Archdiocese 
of North ana South America a Supreme Board of Education shall be 

Article II 


The purposes of this establishment shall be: 

a - To obtain ana to classify the personnel for the afternoon schools 
ana for the other schools under the holy jurisdiction of the Archdiocese. 


- 3 - GREEK ^^....^ 


Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 21, 19.31. 

o / 

b - To train this personnel so that a contemporary body of teachers may 
be created. 

c - io receive apioeals of educational nature irom the educational 
committees of the communities, from the School Committee, and from the 
Committee of the Catechetical Schools. 

d - To obtain ana approve of the material to be tauj2i:!t. 

e - To form a corps of experts, of supervisors, and of itinerant r>reachers 
for communities and small parishes. 

f - To ratify arypointments of priests as teachers in cases wherein priests 
shall be secured as teachers. 

g - 10 circularize instructions for the teaching personnel ana the 
educational committees of the communities. 


- 4 - GREEK 

i' ^ 

ChicrMgo Greek Da ily, Nov. 21, 1931, i ^ WH ^'^ 

h - To apt)oint, supervise, ana approve of scholars and scholarships, vrhe 
the candidates be teachers or not, in American schools and universities. 

i - To appoint suitable candidates to serve on local educational committees. 

j - To find practical means for uninterrupted contact between our schools 
and American educational circles in order to maintain closer cooperation 
in educational woric. 

k - To rule on matters pertaining to linguistic controversies. 

1 - To suggest means of financial assistance for comm-unities or parishes 
unaole wholly to meet the payment of teachers' salaries. 

m - To organize festivals and educational gatherings for the achievement 
of the /board's aims. 

n - TO award ann\ial teacher's certificates to tne teachin^^ personnel. 


- 5 - ./f{ ^>\ (}mSK 

Chicago aree:< Jaily , !:ov. 21, 1931. 

- Tc exercise supervision and control over Greek-American educational 
institutions now in existence or hereafter to be founded. 

p - ^o organize and approve of contests in language ana philology for 
G-reeks in America. 

Article III 

ihe Supreme Educational board shall be composed of nine members, elected 
every two years by the G-eneral Congresses of the Archdiocese, and shall 
function as an organ of the Archbishop's or under direction of his secretary 
or of any other proper person of the Archdiocese -Dresiding, 

Article Iv 
Meetings and Congresses 

a - The Supreme Board of Education shall meet regularly every month and 
in special session whenever needed. 


- 6 - /;.? . ^ OREEK 

Chica,-o Oreelc Daily , Nov. 21, 1931. 

D - ihe Board shall make reports ana oe elected in the G-eneral Congresses 

of the Archdiocese. 

Article V 

The seat of the Board shall be that of the Archdiocese. 

Article 71 

ihe interpretation of the articles of the Board's rules according to the 
spirit as a whole of the Arciadiocesan orgsuiization shall be made in the 
Mixed Council of the Archdiocese. 

Changes in the rules of the constitution are left in the hands of the 

G-eneral Congresses of the Archdiocese. And if any article of these 

rules in its application shall prove to be in conflict with the laws of 

any state, the Mixed Council shall suDstitute fcr it another article which shall 

be in accord with the aim and the whole system of the Archdiocese. 


- 7 - : -7 IV P s ■;.' ' GREEK 

\:> ^^.^ P 

Ch icago Greek Daily , Nov. 21, 1931. 

Article VII 

The local educational committees shall submit to the Board every six 
months either reports of their own, or answers to the questionnaires 
of the School Committee. 

The local councils of the communities shall regulate the formation of 
their organizations in such a way that the educational committees of 
the councils may function as uniform organizations ana may also deoend 
on the Supreme Board in points relative to their educational activities. 
Every rule of the Supreme Educational Board shall be final, and articles 
in conflict with the central organization shall be null and void. The 
members of the Supreme Educational l^oara shall be persons of superior 

This Board shall conduct its business according to the parliamentary 
rules of order of American organizations. 

^ """■■■"" -" ^■■' 

- 8 - V •/'•"' . GREEK 



Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 21, 1931. 

The call for each meeting of the Committee shall be sent out fifteen days 
before the date of the meeting. A majority of the members shall constitute 
a quorum. These rules shall be in force immediately upon ratification 

The Archbishop and his secretary shall by right oe present at the J^oard's 

The secretary shall have no vox,e^ but the presiding Archoishop shall have 
the deciding vote and if absent shall appoint a person to preside as well 
as persons to take the T)laces of mernbers who shall resign or be absent 
without excuse from three consecutive meetings. 

The Board shall divide itself into committees for the more methodical 
transaction of business, and these committees shall obtain funcis from 
the treasury of the Archdiocese to defray any exnenses which they may 

- 9 - iq ^^K ^1 ORESK 

Chicago Greek Daily t Nov. 21, 1931. 

General Supervisors 

In large cities and in other areas supoorting more than five schools a 
supervisor shall be appointed by the Committee for each particular area. 
The supervisor shall meet witn the educational hoards of the communities 
and suomit a report every three months on the condition of the schools 
under his jurisdiction and also statistical data with names of teachers, 
pupils, hours of teaching, etc. His expenses shall be defrayed by the 
treasury of the Archdiocese. 

In every major area controlled oy an Archiepiscopal Committee an inter- 
mediate Educational Board shall be formed for the educational needs of 
the local areas corn-prised in the major area. 

Qualifications of Teachers 

Teachers shall he Greeic Orthodox Christians and well-behaved, honest 
persons, polite in their manners and their speech, carefully avoiding 
vulgar expressions. They shall also have the following intellectual 
quail fi cat ions • 

- 10 - a iVPi^ o: aREEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 21, 1931. 

(1) They must know and use the Greek language well; 

(2) They must "oossess the knowledge requisite for comprehending the psychology 
of the child; and 

(3) They must know the English language in -olaces v/here English is spoken, 
French if they teach in French Canada, Spanish if zaey teacn in South 
America outside Brazil, and Portuguese if they teach in Brazil, and they 
must also know the conditions unaer which the yo\mg Greek is educated in 
"alien" schools. 

In accordance with the degree of tneir ability in the three qualifications 
above, teachers shall be graded as of first, secona, or third class. 


Cuica^o OreeK Daily , i^ov. 21, 1931* 

p. 1.- xhe fourth Ecclesiastical Congress of the Greek Orthodox Arcn- 
diocese of America is proceeding apace to the end oi ixs work, and it 
is abctix; to bring up for discussion zhe question of ihe reorganization 
of Greek-American educa/cion. 

Nobody will deny the importance of tnis question, least of all t-he Most 
Reverena Archbishop Athenagoras, our witty pastor who has proved by his 
splendid activities for the reorganization of our vital forces here thao 
he is at the height of his ecclesiastical ajid national miosicn, that he 
is the Good Pastor whom Divine Providence has -orcvided for us as 
Spiritual Father, Organizer, ana Savior. 

The clerical and. lay representatives from all pp.rts of America have 
come animated by the noblest sentiments ana insoired oy the sacredness 
of this historic epoch, for the Greek people abroad will oe equal to 

- 2 - OREEK 


Chicago OreeK Daily , Nov. 21, 19bl. 

their task. They will formulate rules for our educational program, 
laying for the first time souna foundations for a oetter educational 
future ana assuring proper religious culture for the G-reeks of the new 

x'he Church was ever the natural mother ana protector of the Greek people 
abroad, ana the organization of our schools would have remained un- 
accomplished il it had not been for our ecclesiastical unity and the 
assumption of this significant tasic by our ecclesiastical authority. 

It is the opportune time now, while all the G-reeic population nas its 
attention focused on the Ecclesiastical Congress, expecting with confi- 
dence its salutary decisions, to realize the necessity oi* entrusting 
tne responsioility, the duty, and the right to the Archdiocese of 
organizing txhe school system from which we expect the dawn of a "better 
morrow for our countrymen in America. 

- 3 - 


Chica.;Q Greek Daily , Kov. 21, 1951. 

The wasT^e anc. futiility wnicn have heretofore existed will automatically 
cease tne moment the Archdiocese xinaertaKes zae organization oi our 
education on proper lines. 

The thousands oi* G-reek chilaren who are not yet under the beneficial 
influence oi eaucation will be gathered up oy Motner Churcn in tne 
well-organizea schools of tne near future as chicks are gathered under 
their mother's win^^s and will De mentally developed ana morally nurtxired 
oy national and religious education. 

Blessed be the day and the hour v/hen the Ecclesiastical Congress, under 
the beneaictions of the Mother Ch\irch and with the best wisnes and 
expectations of the entire Hellenism of America, snail formulate the 
educational program of the Archaiocese and insure the preservation of 
our mother language, our Orthodox faith, and our national ideals and 
traditions for coming generations. 

Cr. Drosos. 


I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1931 • 
I A 2 b ^^ 




pp. 1-6.- The Congress of the GreeK: Communities in America 
called by the Archdiocese has begun its work: in New York. 

This Congress will become a milestone in the history of 
the Greek people here, for it is the first time after 
many years of partisan loassion and dissension that they 
have come together reconciled and united, through their 
representatives, to discuss and outline the program of 
their future communal management, activity, and progress. 

The most vital of the matters to be taken up oy the 
Congress is that of the educational organization of 
Hellenism in America. Greeh-Americans, it is true, 
are interested in seeing all matters before the Congress 

- 2 - 


Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. 

solved well and defini^iely, out they will hear witii esoecial joy and 
relief thai; some order has been established in our affairs, and that 
serious care is to be exercised in properly reorganizing our schools. 

The accomplishment of our schools so far, has been the result of con- 
scientious perforinance of duty on the part of the teachers, who have 
struggled hard, bitterly aware that their efforts have not been appreciated 

There has been no organization, no enlightened constructive supervision, 
no encotirageraent or support of the teachers in their heavy task. 

Cur schools have functioned so far without a well-planned orogram, 
without sufficient personnel, without enough means of support, without 
the elementary methods of school organization and. ooeration. 

This deTDlorable condition of Greek-American education the New York 
congress will discuss and remedy. 

- 3 - 


Chicago O reek laily , IIov. 17, 19ol. 

We take this opportunity to record our ideas on the organization of 
Greek-American education, which throiigh Mr. N. Lamprinidis we have 
submitted to the Right Reverena Archoishop Athenagoras* 


The T5articular aims which Greek-American education must pursue along 
with the general intellectual and moral culture of Greek children are: 

tl) To teach the Greek language, tne Orthodox Religion, our national 
iaeals, and our traditions; 

(2) To teach the English language and the higher and purer American 
ideals; and 

(3) To harmonize in the Greek child's soul Greek and American ideals, 
so that in receiving such culture, he will remain Greelc and Orthodox 
in spirit and yet be an American of high iaeals, i.e., a perfect Greek- 

- 4 - aRSEK 

Chica.^-0 greek: Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. 

American lacking in no resDecc the higher education which his American 
fellow-citizens enjoy. To accomplish this, the Greek-American school 
must not be a co'oy of the schools of G-reece out an original and special 
organization including all the elements necessary to achieve these aims. 

Forms of Schools 

1. The basis of G-reeK-American education be the Greek- American day 
school, to be established in all communities where tiie numoer of 
prospective pupils is two hundred or more. 

2. Night schools must oe established in all comiounities where tne numoer 
of nupils is less than two hundred. One school may serve several small 
communities whicJi are not far apart, and the teachers may teach alter- 
nately in the various districts on certain aays of the week. 

r g ) 

- 5 - 
Cnicago Cxreek Daily , Nov. 1?, 1931 • 

3. Catechetical schools must "be established in all coraiminities, which, in 
co-operation with the other schools, will teach ecclesiastical rausic, so 
that church choirs may be formed for every church. 

4. Day schools and night schools of secondary education must be established 
in large coraimmities. 

5. Orphanages and boarding schools for both sexes must be established in 
suitable localities not far fron large centers in order to educate oriohans 
and satisfy economically the educational needs of many Greeks wno are 
located far froir; centers of vireek -oopulation, but v/ho have "cne means to 
give to their children trie education proper for ureeics. 


1. A list must be compiled of all teaciiers in America competent to teach 
in Greek: schools, Dota employed and unemioloyed, v/ith their qualifications. 

- 6 - GRE 

C hicago <J-r eei< Daily, Nov. 17, 1931. 

2. A proper scale of rainirnum salaries must be established according to 
the teachers' qualificaxiions. 

3. Teachers must no longer be subject to the partisanship and caprices 
of local school committees, but a professional supervisory school board 
of enlightened and responsible persons must be organized* 

4. Teachers must be encouraged financially and otherwise to improve 
themselves by attending courses in tiie nearest universities and colleges 
or in centers where the educational organization of the Archdiocese may 
organize such courses, 

5. The teaching personnel must be renewed by graduates of G-reek-American 
schools here who shall be selected on the basis of merit and sent to 
supplement their studies m the colleges and universities of Greece. On 
tiieir return thence they may comDlete their courses in American colleges 
and other educational institutions. 

- 7 - 

Chicago Greek Daily . Nov. 17, 1931. 

GR2EK ( ^; 

6. For remote comm\inities priests may be trained to serve as teachers. 

7. The TDrinci-oals of day schools must "be required to have certificates 
of attendance at one of the American universities or colleges. 

8. i'he position of teachers must be elevated by moral and material supoort. 

9. Priests who are not specifically trained as teachers must not be allowed 
to teach or to direct schools, a thing vmich on the one hand does harm to 
education and on the other hand lowers the dignity of the -oriest v/ho is 
incorarietent for the task. 


1. The Archdiocese must assume the supreme m.anagement and supervision of 

2. A permanent committee of education must be formed in the seat of the 
Archdiocese with the Archbishop himself as president and the assistant 
bisho'os and other eminent Grreek-Ainerican residents as members. 

- 8 - 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 19^51 



/ -' 

This committee must appoint, dismiss, and censure the superintendents of 
tne scnools, call the board of education to conference, and approve of 
the formation of local supervisory boards. It shall have supreme authority 
over the whole system of education, and its decisions upon all matters, 
es-oecially upon differences amon^^ meiabers oi educational and supervisory 
councils, shall be final. 

^ Q O' 

3. A supreme educational boar! must be formed in the Archdiocese consist- 
ing of tne Archbishoo, the assistant bishops, the superintendents of the 
schools, and a number of eminent Greek- Americans, professional men or 
educated merchants noted for their racial and educational activities, 
inis board shall meet periodically and reflate general education matters 
through by-laws. 

4. A supervisory board must be formed in the seat of every episcopal area, 
consisting of tne Archbishoo or his reoresentative as president, the 
superintendent of tne schools as counselor, and three or five eminent 
Crreek-Americans, professional men or educated merchants. Each supervisory 
Doard snail assume tne management and supervision of the schools of its 
area, promoting the regular functions of the schools and the efficient 

- 9 - CxRESK 

Chicago G-reek Daily , N(.v. 17, 1931. 

discharge of the teachers' duties through the superintent, who snail 
personally aiitend to these matters and suomit reports of his activities 
to the board* I'his board, upon recommendation of the superintendent, 
shall a"npoint, dismiss, transfer, ana promote zhe teachers of its 
district and shall see to it that its rules and also those established 
oy the supreme educational board shall be oDserved. 

Each su-oervisory board shall, through the superintendent, com-oile a 
list of the teachers available ana of their Qualifications and shall 
determine their minimum salary, ^'he local school committees shall 
have the right to recomiaend from the list of teachers available the 
apT)ointments of teachers having the reouisite qualifications for 
vacancies in their schools. In case of complaints they snail apply 
through the suT)erintendent to the supervisory board, which shall consider 
the comolaints, make decisions, ana take all necessary measures. 

5. -the superintendents snail be apDointed, transferred, or dismissed by 
the supreme managing committee. Each superintendent must have a degree 
from a G-reek normal school ana a diploma from an American university or 
a certificate of attendance in higher courses for at least one year» 

- 10 - GREEK 

Chicago Oreek Daily , Nov. 17, 19«6l. 

6. The superintendents shall visit the schools of their districts, 
supervising their proper functioning as tae rules provide ana also as 
the standaras of the educational profession dictate, judging trie work 
of the teachers, constructively encouraging them, introducing new and 
more perfect methods, and keeping in touch with all modern innovations 
in pedagogy. I'hey shall suggest to the supervisory board the appoint- 
ment, promotion, transfer, aisraissal, or punishment of teachers and 
generally every matter concerning the advancement of the schools of 
their districts. 

7. Once or twice a year the superintendents' council shall confer and 
preoare necessary r forms in the program ana the course of education 
generally, and it shall submit its conclusions to the supreme 
educational committee, which shall call a meeting of the eauca-^ional 
council for discussion and final decisions. 

8. In the seat of each district teachers' congresses shall "be called 
periodically, presided over by the superintendent, during which soecial ed- 
ucational lectures saall be delivered to the teachers. 

- 11 - 


C hicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. 

9. ihe "orincipals of the schools shall suomit reports every six months 
to the superintendent on the condition of the schools witli reference to 
needs and deficiencies and the steps to oe taken for imDrovement of the 

10. I& is necessary that in every school a club of parents and teachers 
shall be instituted wit:n the principal as chairinan for closer cooperation 
of family ana school. 

11. The superintendents with the cooperation of the principals of the 
schools ana ihe teachers shall compile statistics about Greek families 
ana the number of tneir members of school age ana snail take care tha-c 
tne beneficent influence of proper Greek religious education snail be 
extended to them all. 

School Program 

Under this title are comprised multifarious ana extensive activities. 

- 12 - 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. 

1. The Analytically Detailed Programs of the Different Types of School. 
(Such work is beyond the scope of this article.) 

The program of each school must in the be ;innin^ be organized by the 
superintenaent of the school in cocioeration with the supervisor, taking 
into consideration (a) the general aims of education, (o) the specific 
needs of the community ana the environment, (c) the type of school, (d) 
the conditions under which the school is fiinctioning, and (e) the 
provisions ana limitations which each state has made for the functioning 
of foreign scnools. 

The conference of superintendents ana teachers snail regulate and 
gr:.dually crystallize analytically detailed programs for the different 
types of school.. 

It is not wise from an educational looint of view to have a uniform, 
rigid, and strictly defined program imposed from above. Iz is proper 
to allow freedom of action to the local supervisiors, so that they in 
co6peration with tne superintendents of the schools may formulate tne 



- 15 - 

Chicago ureek . ^aily, Nov. 17, 1931. 

program properly in all its details, follov/ing always the dictates of 
the constantly aavancing educational profession, without losing sight 
of tne general aims of Greek-American education. 

2. lext-Books of Which the Con^f nts Are Commonly Admitted to Be Unfit 
for the Perusal of Greek Pupils in America. 

For the present it is sufficient to make a list of these books and to 
indicate what chapters in them will fit the psychosynthesis of the 
Greek-American pupil. 

The composition of new and suitaole textbooks is the work of the near 
future, to be accomplished oy our te-;chers and the rest of our 
educational leaders wnen the organization has oeen solialy established, 
^nd the teacher?, have gained self-confidence and have received from 
society proper material ana moral recognition for their services. 

It is indisoensaole in our opinion that tne living Demotiki (colloauial 
Greek) snail be taught in all graaes oi the elementary schools, and that 
the so-called purified language snail Oe taugnt in thu fiftn ana sixth 

- 14 - GREEK/,- ''^o 

Chicago CxreeK Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. ^1 

G-reek children here have this defect, that they do not speak their mother- 
tongue fluently. The Greek family, in ;he majority of cases, is not in a 
position to teach it to trien. Ii the school aoes not succeed by systematic 
teaching in imparting to tnem the sooken language, ii will laoor in vain 
in bilingual confusion witn no concrete result. 

In the higher grades pupils should -translate ceriiain passages of the New 
Testament from the original Greek and should likewise read and translate 
some of the simpler compositions in the ancient language. 

3» The Establishment of a Uniform and Suitable System of Grading, Censuring, 
Listing, and All Other Forms of Administration. 

4. The Establishment of a System of Mental Tests j'or a More Scientific 
Classification of Pupils and Ivlore Effective Instruction. 

iD. The Establishment of an Accurate System of Examinations in the Various 
Studies to Test the Progress of Pupils and the Capabilities of the Teaching 

- 15 - 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. 

6. The Application of the Most Perfect Methods of Teaching, Grading, and 
Promoting Pupils. 

?• The Prccjram of the Catechetical Schools, Which Must, Constantly Be 
Improved Accordin^^ to the Suggestions oi Experts and the Needs of the 
Orthodox Flock. 


The question of resources is the most difficult and the most fimdamental 
of all. 

The schools heretofore have t)een conducted witD unreliaole and insufficient 
income, and on account of this their function and advancement have always 
been difficult and problematical. 

It aependable resources are not secured for educaTiion, this condition of 
uncertainty will continue, ana no important educational reorganization 
will De possible. 


f r ^' ^ 

- 16 - GREEK /^./.,,.c;i 

Chica^-o Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 1931. 

Under the conditions which have so far prevailed, comparatively few of 
our compatriots have carried the uurden oi support in^^ our communal 
institutions. Ihe majority have remained untaxed and indifferent. 

Now, the dissension being over, those who wish to De called Greek Orthodox 
Cnristians ana to enjoy the benefits of the organized Church and society 
are unaer obligation to contrioute ma.terially to the maintenance and 
advancement of our common institutions. 

To attain this: 

1. In large cities where there are many communities, these communities 
must organize a luiiform system of government, either by merging or by 
defining the boundary lines of every community and establishing a central 
committee which shall discuss and take care of the general interests 
of all communities. In this manner everyone will oe under obligation to 
become a member of his parish, and he will enjoy the benefits of the 
organized Chiirch only under this condition. 

- 17 - 

Chicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 19:^1. 

2* A comr.on educ: tional fuiia imist be esLaulished, from which zb.^ salaries 
of the personnel shall "be drawn, so that the position oi tne teacher 
will be elevated, and his social dignity will be upheld. 

3. iiach coir^riiunity musi contribute a proportional share of i^s income to 
the educational fund for the immtenance of its scnocls. 

i'he resources, tnerefore, of the educc' tioruil fund may be enumerated as 

(a) A community appropriation from i^s general income toward this lund; 

(d) rhe collection-plate in church; 

(c) I'uition paid by pupils, which may be reduced or even altogether 
aoolisned it otner resources are sufficient; 

(cy Proceeds or Dercentages from text-oooks and writing materials sold; 

(e) Income from diplomas, fees, and other certificates; 

- le - GREEK 

C nicago Greek Daily , Nov. 17, 19cl. 

(f) Proceeds from festivals, fairs, plays, and other affairs; 

Cg) Regular or special collections; 

(h) Donations and DequesTis; and 

(i) Contrioutions or allov^ances of societies and organizations. 

Limited space does not permit more analytical elaboration of our 
educa.tional question. 

We desire that the Ecclesiastical Con^-ress snail i^ake tbis most vital 
question into prober consideration and by taking- serious steps lay the 
cornerstone of our educai^ional program upon which to base the 
perpetuation of our national and religious convici^ions and ideals in 

Geo. J. Drosos. 

- 19 - 
Chicago Sreek Daily . Nov. 17, 1931, Vol. XI 


Re: The Educational Question 

Submitted to the Archdiocese 

For the Pending All-Community Congress 

Authors: N, Lamprinidis, Greorge J. Drosos, and 
presiuoably S* Kotadcis, publisher. 


Signed by George J. Drosos. 

I A 2 a 
I A 2 c 



Ch icago Greek Dally , Oct. 17, 1931. . , f>;. 


p. 1- We have dealt repeatedly with the pitiable condition prevailing in 
Socrates School* and we shall keep hammering away until things get 
straightened out. 

But the condition of the school is getting worse continually, inasmuch 
as winter is approaching, and no repairs whatever have been made, despite 
the fact that the commiinity has assigned the sura of three to five thousand 
dollars for repairs. 

We are informed, for all that, that the community council handed over to 
the president bonds worth $3,000 with which to do the repairing. The 
decision of the conference, however, was not that bonds should be given 
to the executive council of the school, but that the covincil of the 
community should make the repairs, since the building belongs to the 
community, and the community is responsible for the expense. 

- 2 -  ' ;■ gREEK 

Chicago greek Daily , Oct. 17, 1931. 

Inasmuch as the executive of the school has issued false accounts, and 
an audit has proved that the financial accounts were destroyed, and that 
a sura of money was embezzled, why has the comra\inity coimcil entrusted 
the bonds to him, and what guarantee has it that the president of the 
school will allot the money to the work of repairing the school (if it 
ever is to be done), and what report will the president render for the 
same? Why, the recent example is still fresh in mind, when he did not 
give any accoiint whatever of his entire term of administration of the 
school, and furthermore, his figures have been proved to be totally false, 
presented with intent to deceive the community. 

The responsibility for this pitiable condition is wholly upon the presi- 
dent of the community, if he realizes what his duties are. 

I A 2 a 


iir c 


[.y;^.. .5. ^ 

■■" •'^-'/ ■''-■•^. ..'U-..J 

Saloniki, Sept. 26, 1931 

By Rev# Tsouronnakis 

p. 2.- The Greek community of Chicago, in spite of the assimilating 
environment, is still determined to maintain and perpetuate the Greek 
language and the benefits derived from the knowledge of Greek litera- 

Althou^ the community is composed of people in all stations of life, 
who are for the time being devided politically and religiously, never- 
theless, they all in unison support the Greek schools* In these schools, 
the new generation is ta\aght the Greek language and the traditions of 
the Greek race« 

It would have been much better, and more appropriate if all the schools 
were properly built and functioned under their own roof as educational 
institutions* Note-worthy among Greek schools is Koraes School of St* 
Constantine parish which is built upon American lines, and is not only 
suitable for educational purposes, but also suitable for gymnastics and 

I A 2 a - 2 • OBEEK 




Salonlki , Sept. 26, IS**;! 

Due to some negligence, the majority of these schools, which prepare 
the new generation of the Greek race to he useful citizens of the 
future, are not up to date. The fault indeed does not lie with the 
pupils, but with us, the elders* Ifuch money has been raised for the 
purpose of erecting suitable buildings, but the money always has been 
spent in patching up old and out of date buildings, or spent in decora- 
ting Church halls idiere classes are held* 

The Greek community of Chicago should take an example from Greek 
communities all over the globe and begin to build its schools siccord- 
ing to the requirasents of the present era. Greek societies and Greek 
merchants of our city instead of giving a few thousand dollars for the 
keep of the present educational system, should add an item to their 
Imdgets for new schools for Chicago, thus providing enough Axnds to build 
suitable schools for our youngsters* The present system of assisting the 
schools is likened to beggary. We give a pittance to a beggar to keep 
him from starring. We don*t better his miserable condition, but we per- 
petuate his misery* 

I A 2 a - 3 - GHEEK 


Salonikl > Sept* 36, 1931 

If we want to maintain the respect and esteem of o\ir new generation, we 
must, in the immediate future, eliminate the pittance, and make it our 
imperative duty to provide funds for suitable buildings and to appro- 
priate annual fiuads for the maintenance of the new school buildings* 

Home, school, and church are undivided. Home and church cannot function 
proptoly without schools • Eolyt great, aad admirable is the Greek Ortho- 
dox chtirch; holy and sweet is the Greek home; but the life and perpetua- 
tion of them both, in this cotmtry, is the Greek school* Without it the 
Greek church and the Greek home will fall into lethargy, become stagnant, 
and eventually disintegrate* Thus Greek idealism will be entirely des- 

Let us not live only in the glory of the past. We must sufficiently and 
properly educate our new generation, so it will be able to stand on solid 
Greek traditions and thwart the menacing monster of assimilation* Bear 
in mind what Demosthenes said to the Athenieins regarding the perpetuation 
of virtue, glory, and the traditions of our race* 


I A 2 a GHSEK 

Saloniki, July 11, 1931, p. 3 


. i 

In order to facilitate its educational program for the Grreek-American 
generation, the executive council of the school Socrates has resolved 
to keep the school open during the sumraer months. 

Parents and guardieins are urged to utilize this opportunity and enroll 
their children for the summer classes. School hours are 8 to 11:30 A.M. 
Pees are very reasonable. 

The Executive Committee 
P. K. Simadis, President 
P. Kouvelakis, Secretary. 

I A 2 a \o/ ' • ^ gRESK 

III A M^^^" 


Chicago Cxreek Daily , July 7, 1931. 



p. 2.- Last Sunday, June 23, in the Homer School Hall of St. Nicholas 
Church of South Chicago, the school festival and granting of diplomas 
to more than a hundred and thirty students, boys and girls, took place 
with great success. 

In spite of the suffocating temperature the parents and many others of 
our countrymen who care for the preservation of the Greek language in 
this hospitaole country came to this festival to witness the progress 
made by the Greek youth and to encourage morally their youn^- offspring 
to love our great country. 

The exercises of the students in reciting monologues, dialogues and one- 
act comedies were evidence enough of their zeal for learning our mother- 
tongue and also gave hope that in spite of adverse conditions the Greek 
population of America will uniformly preserve sentiments that are purely 

. 2 - .:; ^/rA 9i OHEEX 


Chicago Greek Daily , July 7, 1931 • 

Archimandrite Daniel G-avril as v/ell as Instructress Maria Kouklaki are 
entitled to congratulations for the progress shown by the students* 
Both these teachers, indefatigable, unselfish, and making sacrifices 
to overcome every obstacle, have succeeded in inspiring confidence in 
parents that the Oreek school of St. Nicholas Church is fulfilling its 
mission for the benefit of the Greek race* 

After the rirogram the Ladies' Sisterhood of St. Nicholas Church, served 
refreshments to those present, who left the festival with pleasant im- 

I A 2 a 

II A 1 


IV - 


Chicago Sreek Daily , June 22, 1931. 



All Greek-American professors and teachers, men and women, who are now 
engaged in their profession auid desire to be appointed to positions for 
the coming school season will please submit to us their applications* 

This call is addressed also to the young Greek graduates of American 
schools, of both sexes, who would like to teach English in the schools 
of our communities. 

Archbishop Athenagoras of America. 

I A 2 a 


Chicago greek Daily , June 22, 1931. ynpA ^j-t^^ ^'^OlW'h 


5559 ffest Harrison Street 

p. 2- With the completion of the school year 1930-1931, a school fete 
will be held in the community church on Sunday, Jxine 28, at 2 P.M., to 
which the pupils' parents and guardians are invited, as well as all 
our Greek fellow-countrymen. Your attendance is solicited in order 
that you may rejoice at the progress of the pupils and also give moral 
support to this Greek school. 

The School Committee. 

I A 2 a 


' > J • • • 

Salonikl > Jixne 13 1 1931 


p« 5.- We respectftilly inform the parents, the directors of the school 
and all the G-reek people of Chicago, that owing to the termination of 
classes, there will be a school holiday program given, S\inday, June 14th, 
in the spacious hall of the school, 733 S. Ashland Blvd. 

For this occasion we cordially invite all to come and honor with their 
presence the rites of our school. 

Pantelis Papardis 


I A 2 a 


WPA {iiU 

Saloniki , June 13, 1931 


p. 5.- The Greek-American school of St. Andrew tomorrow, Sunday, June 
14th, will hold its graduation exercises in the auditoritim of the church. 

The exercises will begin at 3 P.M. The Greek people of Chicago are 
urgently invited to witness the results of the educational work of the 
School during the year. The Executive Committee of the School will 
consider it an honor to have the auditori\im crowded. 

The office. 

I A 2 a 


Saloniki, Jxine 13, 1931 


p* 5«~ The Archdiocese requests that Greek professors and teachers of 
both sexes, who are unemployed and wish to apply for a position, send 
in their applications for educational positions they may be placed at 
the beginning of the school year* 

The request is intended for Greeks of both sexes, gradooates from 
American colleges, who may wish to teach English at schools in our 
Greek communities* 

\jrr\i J Zjii. 

1 A 2 a 
I A 2 c 

Saloniki, 1^'ebruary 7, 1931, p. 5 ^^^^u/o« 

NOTICE OF TH^'] GR:^SK-A: j].iIC: SCiiOOL SOCiiAr^S. '\y 

Greeks oi oliicago and suburbs, are infornied tiiat the Grreek-Aiiierican school, 
Docrates will give its annual dance at rlasterers Temple ijuilding 332 b« 
Liarshiieid Ave., i^r. 29th» 

In spite of the preval /at depression, the school must rem&-in open and coutinue 
its educ.tional work Tor our new generation* Therefore, all tlie Ureek societies 
and associations are urged, j'or the success of the dance, not to hold a cele- 
bration of their own on the same late as the iDocratss dance. 

jocrates school day is, therefore, designated as i^r. 29th and all are invited 
to the celebration. Assist oocrates school by coming to this dance. 

The School uommittee. 

I^ A 2 a G^i^Zi, 

I A 2 c 

The Creek Press. Dec. 1^, l-:c. WPA (ILL) PRCJ. 30:^/5 

. *^0:. -■> - ..   '-iL V. L» • 

A general meeting took place at focratcs '^chool la:-:t ;veek, 7he n^:; :reoidu;it, I , 
f^imadis, wa^- intrcluced by the past-prerident, lir. r^j^iicaris. ?-i'^ iv^ed of funcc 
continae the cchool war discussed, aiid the follov.'in._ ir;:.. iviV.i^ coatri juted* 

1,. Kanellis ^200 

i^rcnrev, M ..aicoocuios-'^200 

Archrev. Gari "brills olCC 

\'. Paliucs :*^100 

P. Koubelakis ^' '50 

].iisL Kanthopoulcs "^ |0 

E» !.!ihalopoulos .^ 25 


X A 2 a 



The Greek i^ress t Uct 16, 1930, ?• 5 v5 H(R^. o'l 

"^^ ^ 

SOLON DMGE "•^^-' 

*rhe annual dance of bolon School will take place Sunday Oct. 26, in the 
hall of the church. All Korth aiders are expected to attend. 

A ^ A \J 

W — X^i '{ J^ 

<w V^ w • i 

•^- » - - *. 

.«. LrXw^a^^ ^^jA^ 

V^ » ' 'w ^ 

'^ i." 

^ .^Xv. >_- — w'-<.'.'s»>*>w ••- ^^ - ' . ^ •k ^ C ^ 

..> .1 »^ 

V> ^ s. v.. .. O ^ 

T ■» 


. - ^ 'J^^i - . 

.1 -t ,  

C i C <J ->. '- iJ u . .^^ 

■!-•»- J- ? 

A .•- 

' -" - • 



4- 4- 

- • • • • 

o --^ «.. O — o 


^ i^^^i^ c • ^\- i. 


SX-V-^-w »w 


(.- .. . 

<^ - 

4. -• 




J- • 

- '^ - • 

T X 

,. - J 4- 

■u , . 4. 4. ; - - . '^4. ,, ..->-' 

:. c ;u, 

;, k^ v^ X. vy '^ «_~ ^ .. L. 

4-*- . >- 

. .1- 

J. •« 

* •■  ■*■ , .4 ■•* '^ T '-, v> c ^ "\ 

;t- V 

.. C^ X J. c 
. • X 

,■:» J. V. 

•• , X 4- 

_' ,> ^ .^ 

• 1, 

- .. c 

• X • 






. — '^ v^ O 



-O XI 

■^ . • • 

C' A k^ N^ — 

cbe V. -iO 


^ <• ^ • 

c^ O ^ 

. , -• X * 

w*l -. 1 . X 6 S • 


r^G 1 

■>^ ^ , .' v^ w 

V , " • •*• v^ V ■'. V— s^ < ^■ 

•^ vJ -«w .i* kS 4*.1a.><' 

* .. c 

l. ' 

L« . w . w^^ • * *^ ^ O 

• 1 • ^ 

v^ .»- . . »X_ » .i. ^ ^, '<^ V) , \J 

\A. . V Xi O 

1 •( ^ .• 

- «_ ..y ^ - . v^ \^ 

*^- \.^ 


«y- - i V. C- /, ^ 




— A ^ ^ *^'- ^ 

. w ~ V. 

^ V^ w •1> Ik. 


. - • "1- 

•Ji.^^ ^ .^ >,■ ^ 

.i> !>} ^ -^ C J 

O ^^ W -i> %. ^' .. C ■•J 

..Xk • 

^ Cij - -U 

^w tr : i. w J. C-i 

, . . :-; JU sJ 

4.- , 

w- \. 

i . w l_-l. 'V ,y ».» *. 

. 4- 

ci. o o . - u 

,-. •'^ 4- % 

-- .->-.v 

:_ ^ X c; s- . 

/ C Vw' . .' J_ _ O — .^i- '-w- - — W t V 

- -T i.V 


1 o^hooi uc.-::::i':t ;=(:., A:'...Lev ^.^e ;, oi u:.c 

O -C- '-J 1 C-i-'v-l 


'^"_i. S?U-.*U'y O X.ii. .^i:"^x X ^-'•. - • 

Y'hich Y.ill -^.ssune fit uirector;.-.! 

c:.lso ohoulu -rovi^e t: trU v.-it: ^. fit tutoriiv, ^;, a..^ schedule 

•^ 4. 

-^ 4- .. 

the 'oro^rar.: accor . .xi.;; v-o c.ic. e::viro:i'"e:'t .••x'ia ueeus •. :. 

-f» 4- V 

Cr source, ^"c 

.•^ >•, -, ■*• — .1 •-) /"\ .■• ti" ' 


. V 

O - * V > .JL 

4-V ... 


r^ -^ 1 , - ',• T '' 

O w X. v.. >w a- i^ 

X r ^ ,. ■» 

. - >-, t X 

* * ^ X - - -yn -J X » »- 


-ic SC 

ue ^onit- 

.L';^'uXii k.lx.-. i c-...'-.:-l- • ..:.i..'r .V t-> J'7 .-JlcvX ci..-..u w _'-.i.x i X-x<.l*iVx Xt..'-.L t? i^ . ; ^ i. w <.XXX 

-! X". 

C O t-l LA ' ^ .. .. . C- . . . J. - ^ 


T • '> <-• 

: 1 

■- •«■ ^. .» (^ -* «• ^ • 

f -^ ^ . 

"»- "; WT i- 

i..cit utri'S ilU'i \.'iui-x'. i w..!;.!!' tI.CO j6, SO v -cv*. 



Go^r tiov. oT all ■.;it'x fie chuicli ^^ut -oiit...', the c:c-":colt^ \.ill att;^in 


'':-c'r\<j \.0Ttl::r of tlieir .ai^sion. 


I A 2 a GR^IJK 

Tne Greek Prejs, Sept. 11. 1930. WPA (ILL) PRCJ- 30275 

A new Greek school is opening on the North Side in Ravenswood. All parents are 
invited to send their children. The school is at 1^86^ N. V/ashtenaw Avenue, and 
the hours are from 4 "to 6;30 P.M. The phone is Longbeach 8566. 

N. Gialessas, teacher. 

I A 2 a 

Gl{ j.ji'». 

The Greek Presr^, f^ept. 11, V^30 

< f 1 

V i . 


. V iV ._ .J ., 

V. I 1 •. K 4 .' 1 W 1 • / i I • '^^ ..J • 

_^ojo ..'lutiiro^, /\Vo, 

Tel. ::,d^ewut'jr (^069 

"Ve are proud to make known to the pare^itr:^ of rt. Androw':s .)ari5;i on "^.lie liorth '"^ide 
that O'.ir Gc^iools ♦ire once opening this year^ 

Lessons v. ill start Llonday, ::ept. 15» from Z| to 6 "."• ^.eli/ iojs lessons v/ill Ve 
tau^nt on Caturdays from 11 to 12 A.)!. Tuition fees are trie Ciune. 

Archreverenci irinaios Tcourounuki::: . 


I A 2 a 



The Greek Press , '^ept- 4, 1^30. 


WFA (la.^ ^^- '^- ^ 

Greek fchool "t. (• eor^e 

2701 --aGrn^ld .-^v^. 

Unrcllnent for this term will sturt '"e^terber 10. 

I A 2 a 

7h2 ::iblo^' r treat. 

^f UU./ -r.,;j, J0275 

Thi.s Is to announce to iji-r*.:T.ts and those livin^ near '"ocrates 'Tcao^^ that the school 
year»l93^^-31« i^ rea:y to start. 'lave yo i enrolled your children? The faculty con- 
sists of Miss J. Kanthopoulo, Principal, l.'iss .A. Aaloida and !.:. Hichta of the r-rcek 
school ^^^ !lr£. Pratt and Hiss Phillips of the American school as teacn-^rs. 

Tuition is the as la::t yei3r, twenty dollars for tae first 31:-: iuont.aS and t'-Vonty- 
five dollars for the se -ond. 

Office of tne scnool. 


I A 2 a 

Chicago Greek Dally , Aug. 28, 1930 

/sokrplTEs greek school to apmj 


The faculty of Socrates Greek School having been completed, registration v/ill 
bef in on Septeiaber 2. 

I A g a 

II B 1 c (3) 


The Greek Press ^ Aug. 14, 1930 


p* S«- The animal picnic of Solon school, of Xyangelismos (Annunciation) 
Chiirch will he given at the Elm Tree Grore, 6541 Irving Park Blvd., 
Sunday, September 14* 

I A 2 a 


Chicaro Greek Dail y> Auf* 10, 19 30 

KCRiiiliS • 


cHiOi^Go h:lI(;hts, ill. 

vvr^ (ill.,) FHt^.ai)2ZS 

All lovers of music, and parents, £uardians, teacaers, and priests of ChicuJ^o and 
vicinity, are invited to the Koraes Tchool to honor v/ith taeir presence tiie annual 
graduation exercises of the school to take place in trie hall of the church, I30I 
Center Avenue, *^unday, Au[ ust 3»'^:30 ?•!!. Prizes v/ill be ^iven. 

I A 2 a Chicago Greek Dally . Aug. 2, 1930. qrv^^^k 


All members of the Association of the Greek Community of Chicago are hereby called 
upon to attend the regular general conference, Sunday, August 10, 3 P»!.^»t at the 
Socrates School, 742 Sibley Street. 

Purpose I Financial report of the first six-month period. 

II Discussion on the financial condition of the community and the school. 

I . 












/> "O TTT-IT/ 

The G-ree:: Press, Jul:" 10, 1950 

Alieoa. His Holiness ''dlistos CDo'it a fev' v/ordG and orr.iii.ed t-te a:':azir.^:5 
oro;;:ress of tlie "pu'oils. American danciu;^ follov/ed the exercises • 

I A 2 a 
















Saloniki, July 5, 1930 


p» 5 The Greek-Americans school, Koraes, of the St. ^onstantine* s 
churcht held its school festival last Monday in the Trianon ballroom* 

The program included dialogues, songs recitations, brief comedies, Greek 
dances and plays • 

The boys wearing snow white Greek Kilts, and the girls attired in 
national colorful costumes, hand in hand, in a large circle, danced the 
Greek dances to the accompaniment of Greek musical instruments. Interest 
and enthusiasm were apparent ©very where when the boys and girls of the 
new generation danced and sang* 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 a 

II B 1 c U) 

II B 1 c C3) 

III C Saloniki. July 5, 1930 
I V 



■I ..- .^ 



Immediately after the Greek Dances the Right Rev. Philaretos, Bishop of the 
Greek church in Chicago, delivered a eulogestic address, praising the efforts 
of St. Constant ine community for keeping up the Greek traditions and perpetuat- 
ing the Greek language and Greek religion and every thing good and holy in the 
hellenic race. He extolled theiri for their devotion to the United States, the 
new and present, •'Mother Coimtry,** and last congratulated and blessed the new 
generation, expressing his hopet. and wishes that they, as true sons of America 
would never forget Greece, mother of the civilized Y/orld. 

Graduation certificates wei*e given to the boys and girls, whose names, owing 
to lack of space, are not published in this issue. 

A general dance, followed the school ceremony, lasting to a late hour. 

I A 2 a 

Tne o-reek Press, July 3, 1930 

CrR.;]j^:: schools a:;::: iiti-C'sssary 

p. 2.- Thousaads of v^reelc ooys and v^'irls in the various G-reek communities 
of America, \:ho have been enrolled in the mornin^i; and afternoon classes, 
have T)rovt-n to us that our children can successfully learn the ton^^ae of 
our forefp.thers and the ton-Tie of the coimtr" of our adoption at the saine 
time, i'ne 'orogress shown at the various school holidays shows that our 
children have the zeal and the desire to learn 0)X native tongue and that 
our lpjig\x£ige v/ill oe oreserved desoite assertions to the contrary. 

It is necessary for the vj-r-:ek: parents of iiiuoricci to provide a dreek educa- 
tion for their children. -hey should be "oroud to knov; the ton>:;ue of their 
fathers, the and the customs of the -^reek race. 

It not only helps -oreserve Hellenism in America, it makes better oreoared 
men and women out of them. Statistics have proven taat those iaio\vin<-i; two 
or more langua;j;es maice better students thau those ^aiov/ing Oxily one. 

I A 2 0. - 2 - G^LiESIl 

T P '7 V> 

The Greek Press, July 3, 1950 

'.;e ad^it tiiat there were so maiiv difficult oroblerns to tackle v/hen Greeks 
first cp::ie to America tU^it ureeic schools could not at first "be established. 
ilov that v/e have ^aore liesure v/e must turn to our youn^'sters and do all in 
our po\7er to give tneji the best ossible G-reek education. It is a necessity! 

I A 2 a 


III c 

WPA (ill.) FRO.; ?027S. 

The (xreek Press , June 2o, 1930 


p. 5.- These da.ys are set aside for the exercises of the various schools 
where -oarents and friends gather to see the orog-ress of their yo"un.-^sters. 
The Homer School of St. iTicholas Church held its school holiday on Sunday, 
June 22. 

i'he progra::: ooened with the students singing- "iHhrlogitos o Theos". 
v/ere thirty-five numbers on the ;oror2;ra]a that followed, 'ihese select 
numbers were arrajigeo. b^; P^ev. D. Granbrilis and i.iss Liary Koulclakis. The 
songs, recitr.tions, r)lays , na dialogues, filled everyone* s heart with 
joy to hear such -oerfect Greek fro:.: their chil.Lren. I'hey enthusiastically 
ap-olaudeu each -oerforiiier. 

S-oeikers were Rev. Gaiabrilis, Paul Javaras, A. /^a-osopoulos. Supreme Governor 
of Oa-oa, and .:rs. S. ::otakis. Students of the thiru, fourtn ana fifth graues 
receiveu. certificates of oromotion. 

I A ■? a 



The G-reexC Press, Juiie 2u, 1S30 


■D. 5.- iCorais, the Crreek--^UIlerican school of St .' Constimtine Church, is 
?.n interestin-; cro^ra::! rt the Jrianon, 63nd J- Cotta,^-e Grove. It 


v;ill last from 7 P.: . to 10 P.:... and v/ill be folloAved by aancin,^^. I'he 
students, coached b?- tv/o G-reek and Am^rrican teachers, are thoroughly 
'ore'or red and t'lose "oresent 'vill not be disa"0"oointed. 

I A -^ - 

Cj KZ^^ 

II 3 2 f 


The greek Pre ss, Jime 2G, 1930 

-0. 6.- Prjitelis Koteakos, oriiici-oal ox" Solon school, annomices that 
lessons v/ill "be given in G^ree-: to children v:ishinp: to ta>e them during 
the stumuer months. 

Solon School 
2727 ./inona St. 
Chica. -;o . 


I A 2 a The Sreek Press . June 26, 1930. p. 4 &REEK 
III C — 


Ufs (iLL) PROJ .:;02/£ 

Members of St. Oeorge Church as well as the rest of the Greeks of Chicago 
will have an opportunity to witness the progress of the pupils of the 
school at the exercises which will take place on Sunday, June 29, at 
3:00 P.M* 

I A 3 a 


The Greek Press , June 19, 1930 


p. 5.- Next Sunaay the Horaer school is going to give a school holiday 
at S.. Nicholas church, 5957 S. Peoria street. Archrev. D. Gainbrilis, 
the principal, has arranged a very interesting and varied program. 
Everyone is invited. 

I A 2 a 



17, w.r.^. ,, 
The Greek Prees , March 19, 1930 ^^^ ^ 


p« 5.^ The ncunes of the officers recently elected by the Greek Tomen*8 
Idxicational Society, Solon, have finally been disclosed. They are: 

M» Bekiarls - president 
1. Petrakos • yice president 
X* Douros - secretary 
A. Sotiropoulos - treasurer. 

I A 2 a The Greek Press. Feb. 26, 1930. GHEEK 

SOLON DANCE. y^-r * ,' 

The energetic mem'bers of the Greek Ladies Educational Society Solon of the 
St. James Church are giving a dance in the hall of the church on Sunday, 
Llarch 2* 

The Greeks of the North and Northwest Side are thoroughly familiar with 
the work and purpose of this organization. It is up to them to support 
th school hy making the dance a huge success. 

I A 2 a 

The greek Press « Feb. 19, 1930. GRSEK 


Election took place last Snnday at Solon schools Names of Officers 
were not disclosed. They will be ins ta led next Sunday. The first 
action of the new Board of Directors will be a dance on Simday, 
March 2 at the hall of St. James Churchy 


I A 2 a The Greek Press . Feb. 19, 1930. GgBBK 

II B 2 e 


We have repeatedly asked Mr. J» Eotscpotilos to present himself at our 
offices and prove that he is the rightful owner of the radio we recently 
raffled. Ur* Eotosopoulos has failed to do thist and has put us in an 
emharassing position by his action. We ask him, therefore, to stop 
making untruthful remarks about our Board of Directors. 

I A 2 a 
I A 2 c 

Chicago Oreek Daily , Feb. 1^, 1930. ! - ^'PA ^ 


This entertainment ana dance is £,iven for the benefit of Plutarch 
School, which is in need of many thin^^s to c-^rry on its work of teaching 
and preserving the langiiage of our fathers. 

xhe committee has spared no effort to make the affair a success and a 
pleasure to all who attend. Songs will be sung, and Doems and dialogues 
will be recited by the pupils. It is, therefore, the duty of all who 
wish to see the progress of our children in America to su-o^ort this 

Place: Stancik Hall, 205 '^^ast 115th Street. 
Date: Sunaa.y, Febmary lo. 

I A 2 a The Greek Press, Feb. 1.?, 1930. /f( ^\ QREEK 
III 3 5 b /u." . %^ 


Solon School of St. James Chiirch had a school holiday on the day of 
the Trion lerarhon (Three Hierarchs). The teachers, Messrs. Koteakos 
and Loomos together with the priest and members of the church prepared 
a wonderful program ♦. Poems and recitations were given by the students 
and refreshments we: o served. 


I A. 2 a. The Greek Press, Peb> 12, 1930. QBEBK 

sstablisb^ent op a new school. 

A new school Is being established on the South Side. The well-known 
Oreek teacher, Mrs. Electra Zalouchos has furnished a schoolroom at 
7909 South Park Avenue. It is to he called Hklon o Socrates. 

In order to make known to the public the scope and purpose of the 
school, an open meeting, to which all parents are invited, will be 
held Friday, Feb. 21, at 8 o* clock at the school. 

^ '^ p 



WPA CiU; %;■ ;, .. 

The O-reelc Press, Jon. ?9, 1930 


The Socrates school of Holy Trinity churcri Wc.s very in their 
a.nnuc).l (ta^nce recently. The2/ thank rll tlioce J-reel: peo"ole v7ho suo sorted 
their school "by attending;; the dance v/hich took olace nt tiie 
Auditoriuj.i H.rll 1-st Simday, 

est Side 

^ -^ ^. ?-. The Greek Prese . Dec. 18, 1929. GSESK 


The areeks of the Northwest Side will have a chance to show their appreciation 
by attending the dance given by the Greek Ladies Educational Society Solon, 
on Sunday, December 29. 

The purpose is educational and the members of St. James have worked 
hard to make the evening a success, so help them out. 

T- . o The Greek Press ^ Dec. 11, 1929. GREB£ /"r\ 
I A 2 a ^,^ 

,... c 

SOLON DANCE. ^/'^•'^'^' a 

^^^ ^' 

The Grreek Women^s Educational Society, Solon is arranging a dance to be 
held in the hall of St. James Church on the 20th of December. 

I A 2 a The ^Greek Press , Oct. 30, 1929» CTCTITC 


A Greek teacher (with degree) is wanted to teach Evans ton boys and girls 
Greek three times a week. 

If interested apply at the Greek Press. 

I ^ 2 a GHSM 

III Q The Sreek Press, Oct. 30, 1929. ~ 

""^^ /■' [ \ pun* - -■ .. 


A large crowd attended the Solon dance last Saturday* Every family 
around St. James Church was present as well as hundreds of other 
Greeks. We congratulate the Greek Ladies' Educational Society for 
the wonderful atffair. 


I A 2 a 
I A 1 b 


The Greek PrePs . Aug. 23, I929 

5 m  


We ere axinoiancing that our school of St. B^sil Church will again do its hest 
to teach our children their lan^^age under the direction of Hev. I, Tsourou- 
naici s . 

The offices v/ill be open from four to six, starting Septeraher Uth to 9th 
v/hen classes will "begin. 

I A 2 a 



The O reek Press, Aug. 2g, 1929 

I— ■■■■II - . . m .^ 


^*'-n (;ll.) r'Kui. IJO?-- 

iilnrollment of the Korais G-reek-American school strrted on A-ugiist 26th; classes 
will begin September 3rd. The office of the school will be open from 9 to 1? 
and 3 ^0 5* 30. 

'.^:e ask the parents to enroll tlieir children at their earliest convenience so 
clcsses can be,2ln on ti'ne. 

The Boa.rd of Directors. 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (3) 


The Greek Press, Aug. 7, 1929. ^/n.. ^, : \ ddoj -n-^- 


The Solon School of St. James Church, 2727 Winona Street, is giving a 
Dicnic at Kolzes» Electric Park, 6364 Irving Park Blva. on Aug* Ic, 1929. 

Chicago, August 2, 1929. 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (1) 


Salonlkl ,Jttly 13, 1929, p. 5 

- ' X 

This years term of the school Socrates being over a dramatic per- 
formance was given by the pupils at the Garrick Theatre, 

The theater was jammed with crowds which came to see the new gen- 
eration. The yoimgsters played their roles wonderfixlly well and 
used the Greek language just as fluently as the English. 

Over fo\ir hiindred boys and girls attend classes at the school 
Socrates which is the largest Greek school in Chicago, and employs 
nine teachers^ 

M SX *^ ^A 

\iX.L. ..ij. 

Th- :>r oe:: Pre?- , Jul r 10, l^r"-^ ' ''J^A ] 

v>?' ^'^ 

!-r. leor •-; Lo"::?.'-, "-jrinci ^r^l of t/\^ ^ocr- tor^ rch-)ol h^-s '7or':ed out a '">ro- 
,-T"'-, v'lich a^ ronl d li":n to '^eT; ;n:; into e:^f::ct o:'' .-ll t'lo ^choo'^.F' in 
^hiC'-^;o. ..'V i? invitiji  rll j-reek tcrcnerf^ , ^-'O'-kin-^ or ot':A^r^^.^:*. ?e, to - tten: 
c- rni:tin-. -t dull do^ire, -rl^'t-Kl • n'^ ?ol': Str-eetr, 2'^A floor, ;^.t 5^ o^olock 
thi? oonin : --onclr. ', Juy 1^, to ':.i?l'-tn to hir ;;'l<^nF^. 


I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (1) 
IT ^ 1 a 


e rV^ 

ilI12-L2-» July 10, 




1 r- F t b \in.d<? .' . I r. r. . :. p 1 .^ r 

— J. . o 

l-oiiFe of .-r'^-^^i letters, h'^d it? "estivnl 


-prric.c Ihe^tre 'vh^^r-^ na-iv 3-rpf^-: -^erf '":r: i^-nceF 

■-.1 ,- 


S'T't'^'S '"CiT^f. 

P )C5l . 


t i • :c:! 

C- <Li 


^-la ^^ven joi -^ro t.o a^j-r? 


iro rr ' ^:' ;iC:i •" 

1 l"i 

.;re' piiccerf, tue 



■) :'rf or 'in / 

tr'ie ^Coorr-. 

rpe bocr^ te" f^o':.o'^"' :'.es-^rv r- t-'. ;of:ltlon O-^ "bei 



irs t ed^JCrtional 

eri"c  'j i^^h; .crit . At '(.:.■■ der'^r o"^ ^ocr/'t^? rciiool nr-ve ft'.Klied ^irri./ >reei: 

oo ■'? 

nd ;^irl? v;:.o jr^porv^ t -C f 1p -^e :):^ t; e -r^el: f-jirit. 

m t:l^^ 

? 1 



;^C::oo: oui; cir. '■  • v^ co-^ 


y e " r , t . i o-.i.r r no.? of "j o. -' f 


»_ . . .■ - V V — J^ * »-• 

The J-roel: ?rerr , J'lO 


1 "12'-^ 



■» tsrv-'' 

To csTT,' Out t','- '.vir .ore of t'n^^ fcIiooI, it lirr: taJren t-e-itv Ion ., l^cori )*is 

yerre . 

Ih-: te-cher'-, irinci '^Ir: , rnd dir-'ctirr '.::■■ v 

p-;pir:Ft ecoiiO'dc conditio^ r '"in*?": t.:- 'v. .innin.; o;"* the cchoo'^'p existence. 

T^^jt t 

4--: ■• 

or: ^ u i 

:.:o-3<? on '"itri increrFin; ej'^thu^i^^cn ' nh rtren.;:th, in 

9 ■) 

">lt^ of T, :--Fe aij-Tic 

.; i 


>U)il? of t •- rev'Mtu-i -'n . ei-Jith t*' ^^ re'^entic. •- f 

o ••. I 

"ori or- 

mpnceon^.e rtr ,e. -^"ley -li": not roc:t- V .- -oe-:? ciiFtorirr* -'it.:: student? 

-.•r ,rrn.^r b t t')o": 'yrvt in drr:^^pc, cnnedier', '• vio .^le^ v:lth 

of tne ].o' 

?ucn ^-Ci^ 

u I - '■' c 

)";! I": 

r \J 

tenr rotor -~- -•^no. even ro.e -"rre- 

•*• C:. O O T '^ "^ r 


ri ', 

-V, -i- ' ■* - ^^» 

f '-  
u - i  

. / » . s t. 

-o r» '^ 

tnrr'^ o;:: oo , t - • o 

- " '^ - .i - r *" h r '^ t i n 

■^^ ^ 1 r - - -' 

c ■^•nuin;-) 

to P--0- 
cilrectio o:^' ---or :e 'r " 
Fi~.i -^'O .'' r 'ire -nd f^' ont 

1. i. J ^  


> Tj t* r 


• r V !-■■ T-"^ ' r'^ <- ^" ^ '^. *'". «". "^ 

'■ ( } u 

n fi te^^n rrerk ho'r, irider b".e 
t ' "r violi^ir, t:ie r/;^ftars re??o'tnded 

I A 2 a 


The Greek Press , July 10, 19^9 

Ai.i^OUi^UEhi^rjT J'R'jK: SOCRAl.riS SCHOOL 


ihe summer clar>ses of the scnool st'':ru on the morning; of July l^th, Tae 
teacher is i.r. Aristides Paxisis. 

Enrollment begins irninediately from 9 to 12 every day. Prices: 51.00 - one 
pupil; ^3»50 ~ ^^^ pupils; ^^i.^O - three pupils, (at the office of tlie church). 

I A g a 

'II B 1 c (3) 

II B 1 c (1) 


The Greek Press , July 3, 1929 


h m.. I ; 

The oldest, largest and "bert of our Greek schools gave, last Thursday and 
Friday, its grada^ting exercises. In tlie large hall of the Socrates school 
were gathered 100 students representing five ^rades. 

The Doys and girls were ajnply rewarded for their hard work and "oatience in 
arranging the program; the program was a huge success. The poems, recita- 
tions and dialogues were the very same as those we used to learn in the 
schools of Grreece. 

Tne president of the church, Mr. II. Kokkines, the principal of the school, 
Archreverencl Aoerkios Dimakopoulos, the pupils and their parents, ^re all 
to be congratulated. The purpose of the school, which is to establish the 
G-reek spirit in our children, is being carried out much better than v;e ever 

Tlie students of Socrates attend the all-day classes. They have all the 
Greek lessons besides those given by the American teachers, Miss Helen 
Scacciaferro and Ivliss Flora Pratt. 

- 2 - GREEK 


.' r > 

/. '^ 

/ *<-• 

. -\ 

i ■-> /.' , 


, < 





The Greek Presg , July 3, 192 9 

Under the direction of the teacher of the school, Mr. Aristides Parisis, all 
the "boys and girls have done their "oarts with "unexpected dramatic poility. 
The audience was amazedj Credit must also "be j^lven to --r. G-eorge Stefanakos, 
another teacher. 

The participants of the -program were all awarded gifts don-^ted hy Mouzakiotis 

All those taking part in the programs on the 27th and 28th of June will also 
talkie r)aTt in the performance the school is Dlanning to give on the a^fternoon 
of July 7th, at the Garrick Theater. 

The principal, George Loomis, Mr. Parisis, Mr. Stepanakos and the ^'dsses 
Kouklaki, Kaloida, and Lappas are v/orking diligently to prepare the pupils 
of the 7^^ a^^ Sth grades for this performance on the 7th. 

I A 2 a 

n B 1 c 

II B 1 a 




WPA (ILL) PR :j3027'i 

The Greek Press . July 3, 1929 

Of the many Greek celeDrations, last S-^onday, the one that deserves to take 
first plnce is the celehration that was orgaJiized hy the Greek school, Kor- 

Y/ithout exa.^geration the school festival of the Korais school was a national 
holiday, tr\ily representing Greek letters, and ras r)erfect evidence that with 
a little more endeavor and cooperation we will preserve the Greek spirit for- 
ever for our coming generations. 

The hall seated, with comfort, the many people who cajne to hear the songs, 
recitations, and plays of the boys and /p.rls. It v/as truly a ^rest affair 
and gave much deli^^ht to th-^se who had the pleas-are of attending the gra^d'oa- 
ting exercises at St. Gonstantine Church. 

Every once in a v/hile we hear people say that our children can never love 
tne Greek schools, "because the Araericnn ones offer so much more, ^'e have 

- d - 



The Oreek Press . July 3, 1929 

compared many American schools with that of the Korais and fo"und in everj'' 
instance that the latter was far superior. The pupils presented their offer- 
ings with such success thnt the audience applauded heartily every single 
play, recitation, or song. The truth is, if any medals were to he awarded 
for good deeds and self-sacrifice, the teachers of this school should be a- 
mong the first to receive them. VHiat time QXid. patience they must have put 
in to turn out such a well-organized program. 

The performances of the hoys and girls were wonderful. They even played in 
short dramas, and were a huge success "by their perfect acting. Everyone was 
amazed at the ohvioun refinement of the children enrolled at Korais. 

At the end of the progTam all the pupils gathered on the stage for r last 
biirst of applause and received their diplomas. The principal of the school, 
Liiss F. Tfinke, who worked hard to educate and refine the Cxreek children, 
a brief talk on their amazing progTess. 

- ^ - 


WPA (:ll.) mCj 302/5 

The Greek Pre^s , July 3, 1929 

'The president of the church, Mr. J^jraes Stamos, distri'Duted the diplomas and 
acknowledged as superior students George Damaris and Euj],enia Sotiropoulos. 
Speeches follov/ed oy the most Hev. Markos Petrakis and our ov/n Paul JaVc?ras , 
emphasizing our national establishments iii the schools, 

Lr. Javaras "oraised Mirs Tanlcs., and another teacher, i.xiss M. ITichta. --r. 
Javpxo.s praised the priest, "'iev. Petrakis; the president, Mr. Stamos; and 
the memcers of the church for their wonderful work. 

Among those present were: Mr. Kontos, Mr. Spirrison, Mr. G. Lempesis, Mr. 
Thomas, Mr. Sp^Jlno^l, and others. 



I A 2 a 

II Bla 


The Greek Press , July 3, 19^9 

V/ith an audience of five hundred people, the holiday of St. George school, 
(Agios Georgios), took place at the school hall on the 30th of June exactly 
at 3:30. The program opened with a prayer and the students sang, "Evlogitos 
E Chris tai Theos". 

Then the lorincipal, Archreverend Daniel Koletnis, introduced the pupils of the 
school, the teachers, llrs. S. Flamtiouras and Miss Z. Lappas, to the people 
present, and hriefly explained the purpose of the assemblage. 

The students presented the program with a certain forwardness that "brought 
pride to the hearts of all the spectators. An exhibition of the progress 
made in Greek grammar and the Bible was enthusiastically received and wildly 
applauded by everyone. 

The Great Greek organization of Gapa was represented at this gathering by 
Mr. A. Kapsopoulos, who praised the school of St. George and emphasized the 
need of instilling the Greek spirit and tongue into the hearts of oijr younger 

- 2 - ORIilBK I 


4> ' - • 

The areeic Press , July 1, 19^9 "^ ' - V 

Another speaker v;as that true Zrkinthian, the -coresident of St. G-eorge chiorch, 
f»ir. A. Flajnboiiras who congratulated the parents on the performajices of their 

Under the leadership of Archreverend Daniel Kolemis and the teachers, Mrs. 
Fl8Jnl)ouras and Miss Lappas and the direction of the Board of -directors of 
the Church, the school of St. G-eorge deserves the praise and congratulations 
of every single person in the community. 


I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (1) 

II B 1 C (3) 

III C ; ;~ .ij p i o * 
HI A The Greek Press, J\me ?b, 1929 \o, ''•'^••'•>.^ 



'vlth much pomp and dignity, the exercises of the Greek school, Homer, took 
place in tlie community Church, St. i\ichol?.s, at 6oth and Peoria Streets. 

The Homer school, under the direction of the :.;ost Reverend High Priest, Dan- 
iel Grpmhrilos a.nd the teacher, I.liss M. Kouklaki , has made astonishing: pro- 
gress. The pro.^ess which tue hoys rrna .^irls of the school have made left 
only the oest impression on everyone present. 

The Church wa.s filled with parents -"^nd friends. '/e would need several 
columns of our paoer to cq;ive a detailed account of the event. Conseoi^Bntly 
we will record as much as possible. 

Louis, the small son of lir. a.nd I.irs. K. Nikoletse^s, recited the poem 
"Father *s l^ameda^'-" and received the gr-^atest ar) )lause from the audience. 

Snail Barhara I^yriako-ooulor did a wonderful "bit of a.cting in a dialogue. 

- 2 - GRlfflK 

-he^ G-reek r re ss. Jime 26, 1929 

The "..isses Theodora KonGt£?Titelos end StniTonla limperopoulos c?lso 3.cted very; 
well irx their dirlo^e. The Ther.ela sisters, dau^ters of an American widow, 
ivlrs. K. Themela made a wonderful apoerrance. There .-iris enrolled only five 
months ago without ioiowint!; a single G-reek word. Their father died a short 
time a^-o and his American widow cane to love the G-reek language so much that 
she now takes lessons herself. 

Various nationaJ anthems were sun^' oy tne entire grouo. 

The High Priest (Archimandrites Daniel ^xa "brills) talked to the r»arents and 
reminded them a^oout t. e importance of the Greek for tbeir children. 
The Greek and the Orthodox religion r^re tre only means of keeping 
Hellenism in America. The Greek langiaage .--.jid. Ch^jrch will enahle us to re- 
main Greeks instead of hecoming an Am.erican entity, he erAed. his speech v:ith 
a touching address to the students. 

Re then asked the Governor of the G.A.P.A. organization, A. Kapsopoulos, 
to come to tre -olatform and say a few words. 

— < - 




o \ 


The Oreek Pre^s , Juiie 26, l':)29 

x.>. Kppsopoulos, with his distin.^'uished eloouence, develo'oed the purpose and 
"orogr^m of tr:e Gapa to preserve t" e G-reek Im^^uage, support G-reek schools 
^nd churches, and laud the 'Jreek na^e on foreign soil. 

After this speech, the Archreverend i->oniel G-amtrilis, distributed tlie certi- 
ficr-t-s and di-olonas to the students of the school and the progra.Ti v/as ended. 

I A 2 a G-aESK 

II B 1 c (3) 
II B 1 a 


TV ' . , , 

The Or eek Press. June 26, 1929 V,. "oV 

Vy y 


Last Sunday, the school festival of the G-reek—^merican educational school, 
Solon, under the auspices of the Chiorch of Annunciation (iilvangelismos) , took 
place. This school was built on the Korth Side of our city in pn ideal spot 
and is the last \'7ord in the axt of building. It cost $200,000, and has been 
completed only a year. It is affiliated with the Gmjrch of the Annunciation 
and the parish of St. James. Just as the ^hurch of Annunciation, whose priest 
is fiev. *^ikitas Kesses, so does the school, Solon, with its church, St. James, 
whose priest is Rev. D. Sakellarios, truly deserve the respect of Ghicagoland, 
for this fine showing- which is due entirely to the indefatigable work of the 
members of the Church r.nd. the Board of Directors. 

This scholastic holiday of the Oreek puoils of Solon school started at U:00 
o'clock and ended a out 7 •30- '••'ith only a year's establishment, there aj:e 
enrolled 100 pupils in the school, who, directed by their teacher, 
liki Xrisostenou, presented their various poems, recitations, songs, plays, 
dia3.ogues, etc. v/ith such success that the audience applauded them again ajid 
again to srio?/ their oleas-jre and surprise. 

- 2 - GBilSK 

The Oreek Press_> June 26, 1929 

The best pprt of the -orogram was when l..r, 'ieor^i;e Kampas and his orchestra 
played foixr well chosen musicr^l selections. His pupils, all G-reek "boys, 
truly astonished their listeners 'oy their progress with the violin. 

Later, the princix)al of the school, Mrs. Xrisostenou, exfplained the p-orpose 
school festival. She s-ooke of the -ourpose of the school ond the education 
parents ov/e to their children. She finished by thanking the Bo^'rd of -i^irec- 
tors aiid the meiabers of both churches, as well as the G-reek Ladies Educational 
Society taking active part in the building and maintaining of the wonderful 
school building. She thanlced, in particular, I-iss Isminin G-. Papageorge, for 
accompanying the songs of the students on the T>iano; Mr. Spiros Bekatoron, 
who taught the songs; the Hev. Mikitas Kesses, and .>, Monembasites (MaJios) 
vice-president of the Church, whose diligent efforts did much towards making 
the event a success; and iiss Benetia i'omaxas, teacher, whose intelligence 
and patience contributed much to the education of the children of Solon school 


II B 1 c (3) 

II B 1 C (1) 

II B 1 a 


The ,'jreek Pr5s_s. June 26, 1929 


Last Sunday ves a most important dpy for our schools. !-.:ost of our churches 
had their school holida./s — the holiday for 3-reel-: letters. An entire '3-reek 
child ';.'orld hod its day. 

A.bout 100 3-reek 007s and .y.rls pre enrolled at the G-ree.: school of St. 3a,sil. 

Children as young as fo^or to six ?/ears of age are taught Greek, the Bible, ard 

Greek history. The teachers are Xr. Philir> Kaskas and his wife who instill 
into the hearts of the G-reek children tiie nationalist spirit. 

The progran given in the hall of the school l^st '6\m(i^y was a huge success. 
The -ou-oils, thorou^l;/ couched oy Mr. J= .:rs. Kaskar , sang Greek son^-s , re- 
cited poens and took -oart in plays srA dialogues. Mss P. S;oiropou].os amazed 
everyone v/ith her ^and performance on the piano. 

Tov;ards the end of the evenini;^ a fev' words were spoken hy :..r. Philip Kasl'as, 
the teacher and '^y the oriest of St. Basil, most Reverend Erinaios Tso-irounakis. 


I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (3) 

II B 1 a 




The greek Press , June 2b, 1929 V'i \-~ 


I?i the church, Koiinisis Tis Theotokou, with the hsll overfilled, the school 
festival for 1928-29 was given Sunday afternoon. 

Two hundred ?nd three hoys ;^nd .girls axe enrolled in the Platon school. The 
principal of the school is t'^e priest of the church, Reverend Zonstantin Papa- 
nikolaou, whose helpers and co-workers are Mrs. I/.eropi I. Konstantinou and 
Mrs. Sfrosinin Koraka. 

After the prayer, the president of the church, who has faithfully worked for 
the chiirch for five years, Ix . John Koliopoulos, started the pro{p"a.m of the 
day. .After a short, he introduced the tea.cher of the school, Ivlrs. 

She spoke very well and enthusia.stically ahout the noDle and inspiring v/ork 
she is undertaicing. 

The most sentimental and oeautiful part of the program began when the Gl-reek' 

- 2 - (!L^k 



The 'Greek Press , Jmie 26, 1929 


children were presented to the audience. On tne Dlptforn were all the little 
D02/'S and girls, from whose mouthf^ we hesrd recitations and dialo^^ec, said 
with the sane grace and liveline-^e we were accustomed to hear at one 
time in the schools of G-reece. 

The entire audience was truly moved when all the puoil^;, rccompanied hv four 
G-reek hoys olayin^- violins, sang the 'ireek anthem. 

In order to give variety to our vjvo^^rpn, the -president said, we ere going to 
ask a well-known insji of our community to say a few words, Iv'r. Paul Javaras, 
publisher of the weekly newsoa'oer, the (Greek Press . Mr. Javaras -^raased the 
work of tv.e teachers, because it preserves not only Hellenism of the children 
of the present generation, "but also of generations to come. 

The program continued with songs and recitations which were followed hy 
another speaker, Ivlr. K. Ts.^rpralis, former officer of the Greek army. Mr. 
Tsaxpralis, in a brilliant adfress, praised the endeavors of the Board of 
Directors, the priest of the church and the teachers and wished them the 
speedy erection of a proper building to suit their needs. 

- "^l - 


'i'le Greek Pre?s, June 

' ( / 



-^k r 

ihe son^'S and jieces v/ere res-onied ^nd lasted till 7 o'clock. Aside from the 
above mentioned events there were several other speaicers, Mr. Spiros Kotakis, 
publisher of the Chica^^o G-reek Dail y; Dr. 3. Lpmbrak:is; Lawyer Petropoulos or 
Parry; the liev. Paoanikolaou; the treasurer of the church, llv . Limperis, and 
the ^resident, Kolio^ioulos , who emphasis^ed the necessity of every one in 
the community to become a member of the church. 

ii-very one present celebrated p truly Greek day, filled v/ith inspiration and 
f£:lth in our n: tionality. 

I A 2 a 


Greek Daily, April 16, 1929 


P. 3.- The Greek Mother's Fraternity of the Greek School, Socrates, 
annoTinces to Greek Societies and organizations of Chicago and suburbs, 
the annual dance that it is giving on the evening of May 12th. 

The Fraternity proceeds to this announcement with the understanding 
that the Greek Societies and Organizations will show, at this moment, 
the proper feeling of cooperation by postponing any meeting of whatever 
holiday's or congregation's that may have been scheduled to come on the 
evening of May 12, 1929. 

From the office of the 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (3) 

Chicago greek Daily » Oct. 30, 1928, p. 2 



Last Sunday night in the Aristotle Greek School, situated on the Northwest 
Side at the corner of Irving Avenue and Laramie Street, the first monthly 
school festival was held with great success. 

Parents and others residing in that vicinity attended the meeting and 
were astonished at the progress which the pupils have made. 

This school was founded by **^r, 6. Photopoulos, who is known to Greeks 
through the columns of newspapers. He has stirred up debates on various 
vital questions, and is the initiator of the discussion on the progress 
of Greek schools. Instead of a ceremony the audience heard a very 
instructive lecture by Mr. Pr.otopoulos on how to rear children, the dangers 
involved in misdirected liberty, etc. 

Most specifically he emphasized that it is necessary to make the schools 
centers of instruction aind moral development not only for children but 
also for fathers and mothers a id adults generally. 



I A 5 a gREBK 

II B 1 c Chicago greek Daily, Oct. 30, 1928. 


Mr. Photopoulos in inaugurating this series of socials has stated his 
determination to continue with monthly lectures serving refreshments after each 

In presenting this innovation Mr Photopoulos, feels that the Greek family will 
find under the school roof the moral atmosphere and the opportiinity for 
instruction and recreation which the Greeks of America lack. 

The second school social, it is predicted, will be even more successful and 
attractive, since those who attended were so enthusiastic that they decided 
to undertake the arrangement of the next affair themselves. 

The girl pupils had prepared cakes and other delicious refreshments, and 
the mothers served them. 

We hope that other schools of our city will adopt the innovation sponsored 
by the founder of Aristotle School , 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 c{3) 
I A 2 c 


I -A.-JLiA"- 

.:o --r 

r- o 

[cjjy, Jet. 




■•), 1 .-Lrrt i:>^i[idr7 "^Til". re-:riri r h:l9torio cl-- in the r>.nn/^d? of tY:^: ^>r^e": 
Go:n:':"iunit r -\:" Oricr :o , for tfo ;-]T'-rt ^;v-:'t -hie:: too': "il-ce, t-:e Influ'^nce 
of >"I:ich ir i-^oort^nt fro-n t*i- n- t:lon:0. viev^ooint o'"" ^llenis: in A-i^ric- . 

1 11 p e''^-^.'^ 

store edi-^'ico, ^-':^ t •' i ■!r'*"-:o hr^ll on tc-. :^*irrt f-oor, c r-u 

\ > . (J i - - -. i L j J. J 1 

jerrons^ ^v-:!? ^:p1] i? r-uirro^indel ''Z'^ ei.-it roo^^F*. 

.r ;t 

-i-h'^/ entire ^; n^.rl;in ; rort :ili-'},0"O» /.'rloir no:: nmitie? o:' O'lic _:o "-re 
reorr'^ented t.;er^' • nd nrn " ?ocieti-$^. ?:"*o"e^sion^ 1 :" , "lercli'^nt ? , bu?!iners 
i^en of *^if''erent enter )ri res , mfiers v/it.j t -ir c]df.dr:n, youn.^ r^nd old, 

r- T T CI i-j r »• T) cl ^ '^ i- ". f> T-r -: -p-» e. r r^. -r* o 



.r"" Intro n.ction -nd r/iort ^^eeca, o ^ t/e -sotor o:"' t' - conniinr 

chiATcl:, ti'e -lev. 

;; C. r. o - 

•r\~ r->,c-\ 



comnuni-t.r • nuro-'Luceo. t 

s '>er 

."•^ntelir ].e :p1 rdvirer of t- 




rOi.on,;eo. r- r )• r^'ire. 

.-1"!-) "■•■> .-»-,» 


^:ilCr -O ,-'^ -' ' ' J- 1 '" , Oct. -. ' , .\. :c...} 

J'^i"'./, .r. .lotricf.^, ^'^ho derl"U ti:- :.'d r^ i vr i c 'o-o\z TO'^nf-. j"' t/:e oorrjni 
o::i t."::: ..ort'. oide, ciri r-uv-t'd t: -^ ::o~ec'"'.t Iv-^ -^o-mcil "or f r-. eroctioii of 
t'lr ":e- alif uj. OvAVl'^ _; ^ r."-. e:a •::;^f i'^-r d t j- nece??! t,' -v^ •- r:^eed." ijuiif icrtlon 
of j-ro^^dr in i^-ioricr, ecyd p'" i"rt*-C" "^d. / ?^o t -t coo .jjiitlo"' ::'!i dt "be ~o.'--d^. ed 
to ro? ^ond to t'oir •.' cononic iieed?. 

"T/dr ^'trMctore," !j". 'Cotrd:^ s rod''., ''ra<=- erected :t r root r'-'cr:lf ice ond 
t-:e coo:o^init7 - r->' co^i^eldod t^' conclude r lo^n of o1o0,0j0.00 for p our--)oee 
-="111 ch rd^ toe >ree;:s o:" -'dicr- v;o r.iu?^t riero to rerdize pnd. the ones oresent 
should ret t^io ex^Mole for toe rest. 

The T;ndieB Society, Solon, v:pr the first to respond, contrit-jtin^C ^^5-^-^0 
rnd then the co^rmjuiities of Holy Trinity, Assum-otion of toe Virgin '^-^pxj ^ 
ono St. ^i-eor ;e, follo'ved. d e dot'<ers* •^ociet:-' of t'l e scliool, •^ocrotes, 
rl CO -v^de donation v.ddch vr-r. -reeted "cy ^^^t ento-Asi^sn p:id clcO'^.orous 

dr,e inenbers of tde dxccutive Coojicil of Ann*iinciotion offerod .!^100.00 pivi 
oz'neT9. did t /• sr::.e, s-^:-^ --dtd .•lOd.OO cdecdo. Suddenly o :^1,000.00 

iiii: 'i: 

Chi rp ;o rVP^ek 2l''12Zy '■'■ 

'"'0. • 

chec' rT)^}err^d fro-; ; r, J-oor;';e . - i:si?'r r'<^ , to 'o'- ':i'i':^^d. -it-- ^Ji:- !."": oirid ea 
ent ■'.!?' i<*vr"i, V-'"ore t::'- p.:- :-?.'■ n/^^^ '^■■"^<^*"' :\e ., -^notV-^v '' ,000,00 chec: '""'r 
c.riiiounced froni ono of t:j^^ o"' "/^r ■chl^^rr of o ir ctorj' -11:111./, "if:'; ^'-^.l h^'O"''!! 
hr. r'^-nt-^" -0:1 h.oirr:to9, ''''r.~: ir -in^ o" t'.'": oi'l hri'"^". foiifer^^ of Anmmcic- 


f^ T»0 

. -■ . • c 


'^-,-1 -.-ir- _'. y 

) ' ruf 

o r-i 

T-i'>'''rc *'. 

"^ c- ^ '-(::>^».cj Ci 0-"^ 


O. C <-' I"* c 

'.>0-.n -i-. ero ";o ilnr o 

-.-^. r-> O 

.■-v . 


t 'R - ov. h. 


-L ... o 
ci o e '.^ r« 

o - Q "5 

J t. '- 

-, CJ 

' <"! 


/ C 



I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (3) 


*" — '"It 

hica^co Greek Dai ly, October 20, 1923.:-:'' v^'w ?^^^-^^^-^"^^' 


P.I.- Tomorrow, at about 3 P. 11., the comrriunity of the North 3lde will 
hold the most solemn and dignified of feasts* It opens the door of its 
new school Solon which has been splendidly erected the generosity 
and patriotism of the Greeks of this parish and the executives of the 
community • 

If we stop for a moment to think it over, we will see that of all feasts, 
that of a school opening is the feast of feasts and the fair of fairs, 
to which every Greek should hasten, in order to celebrate a great event 
of national importance and lofty aim. 

The erection of a Greek school is equal to the creation of a fort. It 
protests our nationalism and defends our traditions. 

The erection of a school is of even more importance than the erection 
of a church, because ''God does not reside in the hand-made churches*', 
while our little children, in order to be taught, must have a roof over 
their heads, benches and teachers. 

I A 2 a 
i III C 

II 3 1 c (3) 

-2- GRIS^K 

Chlcag;Q Greek i^ally > October 20, 1928. 

And of what use would the churches be if we did not prepare those of the 
nev7 generation? 

Specifically for Hellenism of America, the establishiaent and perfect 
operation of Greek schools ic an imperative necessity, because only 
through them we will succeed in teaching our children the Greek lan- 
guage and convey to them Greek tradition. 

Those who have a different opinion, or believe that we must abandon 
our national principle and eliminate our language. In order to become 
Americans, are not only traitors to their own nationality, but incapable 
of realizing American ideals. Because they are renegades and they have 
no national feeling, nor have they the least feeling regarding their 
obligation to the fatherland.. He, who denies his own country and national 
traditions, will deny with as much ease his new country, or rather, he 
will never feel any sentiment for it. 

In regard to the Greek language, we must, all of us, feel particularly 
proud and endeavor by all means, to spread it, because the Greek language 


I A 2 a 

III c 

, II B 1 c (3) . W^A/lLuPROi 30;7:^ 

^ Ghlca.fig;Q Qreek Dally > October 20, 1928. 

Is a Jewel and a characteristic of civilized and intellectual peoolo. 

The whole 3-reek community of Chicago must be present at the inaugural 
ceremony of the Greek school and celebrate this beautiful national feast. 

I A 2 a 
III B 2 

WPA (ILL,) I'Kuj, .^c^; :^ 

Chicago Gretk Dally . Oct. 10, 1928 


To the Greek People of Chicago and Sttbttrhs. 

p. 6.- Dear Fellow-Natlonalst 

It is with national pride that we announce, that the construction of 
the school, Solon, has heen eonipleted and the semester will start Hot« 
It 1928. 

On this occasion the following ceremonies will he held: 

(1) On Oct« 21st, the inauguration ceremony will he held in the presence 
of the political authorities of the city, and His Excellency, the Consul 
General of Greece, Mr. DePasta. Refreshments will he served and an 
entertainment and a dance will follow. 

(2) On Oct. 25th, 7 P.M., in the school hullding of St. Demetrios church 
Grand Vespers will he held hy the Educational Society of the Greek Ladies 
of Chicago. The pastors of all the Chicago United Communities will parti- 

I A 2 a - 2 - QB3SS. 

Ill C 

'^n■.■^ (Hi.) hfoj. :,-;■.'■-, 
Chlea^ greek Dally , Oct. 10, 1928 

(3) On Sxmday, Oct. 26th, 10:15 A.M., the feast of St. Demetrios-(name 
of the church)- will he celebrated In the presence of and with the parti- 
cipation of pastors. 

(U) On Oct. 28th, 29th, and 30th, in the school, Solon's hall, a hazaar 
will he given hy the Iducational Society of the Chicago Greek Ladies for 
the benefit of the school. All are invited* 

Sxecutive Coxmcil: 

K.E. Earampelas, President. 

L. Vasilakos First vice-president. 

J>. Ifoimso-oros, Second vice-president. 

E. Politis, Secretary. 

J. Adinaiois, Treasurer. 

I A 2 a OREEK 

Chic€igo Sreek Dally , Sept. 7, 1928, p«3 ur -, /^ixonn: gr •7- 

To the Oreek schools already existing in Chicago, one more has been added* 
This will serve the needs of the Greek people living on the northwest side. 

A temporary location for about seventy pupils has been secured and every- 
thing is ready for the opening. 

Address:- 4005 N. Laramie St. 

I A. S a 



Chicago greek Dally , Sept. 4,1928, p- 1 V^ PA (ILL) rUu. .:;..;. 

This is not the first time that we are compelled to say that The Greek 
State has abandoned the Hellenism of ^erica to its fate* Ye are afraid 
we must emphasize this many times before the Greek government takes 
cognizance of the fact. Ye make again the accusation against the govern- 
ment that it has cruelly abandoned the 500,000 Greeks of America to their 
fate. The occasion of our stressing this today is the opening of the schools 
in which the Greek children of America will be taught the Greek language 
and the history of the land of their fathers. 

In saying that the Greek government has abandoned the Greek people of America 
we do not mean to say that the people need any materiad aid, or support 
from the Greek State. What we mean as the lack of aid* ii nurturing the 
ideals of Hellenism in America^ aid in the establishment and continixance of 
Greek schools; aid in th<* efforts of the Greek people here to preserve 
their national identity. 

I A 2 a -2- GHEBK 


Chicago Oreek Daily. Sept. 4, 1928. '^'?M'IU PftOJ.3t.; 

Such an endeavor is worthy of support because its arm is the furthering of the 
national interests^ and the accomplishment of this aim lies beyond the power of 
the Oreeks in America, unaided* 

We avail ourselves of the occasion of the opening of the schools, because in the 
schools, for the maintenance of which, so many efforts and sacrifices have been 
made by the Greek communities of America, lie all hopes for the keeping alive the 
new generation The Oreek language and the traditions of the Greek race. 

But how is it possible for the Oreek communities, despite all their efforts, to 
be transformed into boards of education^ or Superintendents of schools, to know 
the ability of the teax^hers to be able to arrange the school programs and 
teaching materialt factors upon which the successful f\inctioning of the school 

It is to be questioned whether there is even suitable teaching; personnel! 

But even if there is* how can this personnel function without adequate supervision? 

I A 2 a -S- GREEK 


Ohic:xf.o Greek Daily , Sept* 4. 1928. Vt^ (^ L) PROJ 30^7^- 

It must be iinderstood, that by schools we do not mean merely buildings 
furniture equipment or even the teachers and the pupils considered number 
of pupils, nor that of teachers sepaurately. 

The principle thing is organization combined with intelligent supervision. 
It is labor in vain to erect magnificent school buildings, furnish them, 
assign teachers to them and encourage parents to send their children to 
these schools whet, we know that these schools lack proper organization 
and proper supervision. 

Since those whose duty it is to support the institutions mor^.lly are 
indifferent to the perpetuation of the ideals of Hellenism, much of the 
purpose of Greek schools is lost. 

The communities and churches are struggling desperately for the preserva- 
tion of the schools, and their efforts we e worthy of all praise. The 
task, lies beyond their power. 

I A 3 a 




Chicago greek Daily , Sept. 4, 1928# ^,^^, ^,^^pp,^ ^ . . .^ 

When the state does not choose representatives worthy of their mission^ 
but sends officials who are not in touch with the Sreek people here at 
all how is It possible for such a state to be Informed of the needs of 
the people and to bo able to render them its moral aid and support* 

When the State has severed the Ecclesiastical bonds with the fireeks of 
America without justifiable cause; when the State tends to keep these Greeks 
divided to the detriment of the national interests, how is it possible for 
Hellenism to preserve its national entity? How can it organize and manage 
Its school sT 

On account of this, it is imporatlve to that these matters be placed 
before the Greek government directly, by the Greek people themselves since the 
state* 8 representatives, unfortunately hold themselves aloof from the 
people and do not sense this great need* 

S. Kotakls. 


I A 2 a GH^^^K 

Ghlcaro Greek Daily. June 30, 1928. VVPA (ILL) PRGL3027S 

Til':: GRADUATION 2:x2RciG'::s CF ^ccr..t:::- schocl. 

Socrates School \vill hold its graduation exercises tomorrow at the Carrick Theater, 
64 'V. Randolph rtreet. 

Over five hundred children will demon; trate tc the Greeks of Chica|;:.o their progress 
and the national importance of the work, whicn they have accoiiiplished in tais uni^^ue 
national institution of ours in ^ine.ica. 

This school » w:iich has recen"i'.ly been the tar^.et of a bitter attack, ought by all 
means to be supported by the Creek community of Chicago* Let us snow our interest 
tomorrow by attending its exercises. 

We must by this time have realized the necessity of supporting our schools, if we 
wish to preserve our nationalism^ It is our duty to watch them in tieir great work, 
for only thus shall we know what is going en in t.^e school, and hov; well it is ful- 
filling its mission. 

For this reason we ur^e all to attend the graduation exerciser tomorrow. 

I A 2 a 
I B S b 


Chicago Greek Dally t May 29, 1928 


p« 1«- Today we will continue the publication of the minutes of the 
**Mother*8 Society** of the Greek School, Socrates, which will show how 
and what the mothers think of the scandal that has come up* It will 
show, how Indignant the mothers are against the parasites of Journalism 
and their llbelers, who undertook professionally to defame the Greek 
school, appearing as Its defenders cdlegedly, while In reality being 
double-dealers and slanderers* 

The voice of the mothers Is the ri^t Judgement In this regrettable case, 
because the mothers are deeply concerned and feel the necessity, more than 
anyone else, of morality In the school* They are In a position to know 
things and persons better than cuiyone else* 

Mrs* Mouzaklotls, with profound emotion ani. with tears rolling down her 
cheeks, protested against the calumny and slander published against the 
teachers, G* Drosos and N* Lambrlnldes* She considered these slanders 
as against all the mothers and daughters who have attended and gradiiated 
from that sdtxool* 

• 2 - 6-BXSK 


Chicago Greek Daily , May 29, 1928 

She stated that Mr* Droeos was engaged as a private teacher for her children 
for a long time at her home* If he was late after the various school 
ceremonies and play presentations, he wotild often escort her datighters home 
in an automobile, and present them safely to their parents* They never had 
any grievance against him. The children loved and respected those teachers 
and had full confidence in them. Mrs. Mouzakiotis expressed her children's 
indignation for the slanders against the teachers and declared that men of 
such character and culture as Messrs Drosos and Lambrinides, could not 
possibly commit such malignant acts as the ones of which they are accused* 

Mrs* A* Tsipianitis expressed her satisfaction for the conscientious work 
of the teachers and their honest character* Mrs. T. Tsimboukas declared 
that her children, although of €idvanced age, have such a respect for their 
former teachers that whenever they meet them they stand at attention and 
salute them* 

Mrs* P* Kouri stated that her dau^ters felt very sorry for the slanders 
against their teachers iftiom they love and respect as much as their own 
fathers, and that she herself has no complaint whatsoever against them* 

- 3 - QrBMK 

Chicago Sreek Daily , May 29, 1928 


Uts. G* Samprakos opened an attack against the Executive Board of the 
Brotherhood for not having this meeting called sooner, so as to enable 
them to express their confidence and respect for the unjustly accused 
teachers and, as a mother of four children, expresses her full confidence 
In the teachers under whose tuition more than one thousand girls have 
graduated, without a single complaint heing made* 

llrs# Helene E* Nikolopoulos has stated that her daughter, a graduate of 
the school, had expressed her grief in not having higher grades so as to 
continue her courses* She succeeded, passing into high school from the 
sixth grade, in six months time* 

Urs* Panagopo\2los declares that she is very satisfied with the teachers 
and that she fo\md Mr. Drosos to be very strict in his supervision of the 
conduct and attendance of the boys and girls* 

Mrs* P* Papaspyrou and Mrs* E* Hanea have expressed themselves to the same 
effect with the latter making the statement that she knew both te6u:hers 
from Birmin^iam, Alabama* 


- 4 - 




/ ^^ 

. • V 

/ '-J . ^^  

-.> ) 


Chicago greek Daily t May 29, 1928 

Then Mrs. Helene Sakelariou and Mrs. Koralia Niakaris followed, the former 
with an indignant condemnation of the slanderers calumnies t with the 
assertion that, due to her profession, she visits most of the Greek families, 
and in ten years time never heard a complaint against the teachers, Drosos 
and Lamprinides. 

Many mothers (whose names follow-Translator) and others have expressed 
themselves likewise, with full confidence in the teachers. The President 
of the society asked if there were anyone who had a complaint against the 
teachers. All in unison cried, ''No." 

Finally, after condemning aloud those who had dragged down the good name 
of the school and the morality of their dau^terst the mothers asked for a 
resolution which was voted unanimously, whereby they went on record as 
upholding the teachers, Messrs G. Drosos and N. Lartbrinides, with full 


I A 2 a 


II B 1 a _^ 

Chica g o Greek Dail y^ Feb* 4, 1928» v. i. ^^^ ^^. 


We have the honor to announce to the esteemed parents and guardians of 
our pupils and to our compatriots who love music that the school cere- 
mony of the Three Hierarchs and the presentation of diplomas to graduates 
will take place in the Church of the Holy Trinity, 1101 S* Peoria St*, 
Sunday, February 5, at 11 A • M* 

The gathering will be addressed by Miss Iphigenia Chrisanthakopoulos, 
one of the teachers* 

George Drosos, 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (1) 


SALONIKI , December 2k, 1927 

The Greek Drama. "Thaskalttsa^" of the School. "Socrates,* 

Five thousand Greeks gathered at the Aisdltorixun Theatre to witness the plfigr 
of the Greek Drama, '^Thaskalitam," performed tj six hundred pupils of the 
school "Socrates.^ The great success of the performance was attributed to the 
hearty co-operation of the various Greek societies « Noted amongst them were, 
"The Society of Young Greek Girls"; "The Lovers of Music"; "The New Generation"; 
"The Greek Youth", etc. 

Congratulations for the Directors of the Greek School, who leave nothing 
undone that should he done for the elevation of Greek' culture* 

I A 2 a 


Chic^^o Oreek Daily, Nov. 17, 1927 


WPA (ILL) rHb 

All members of the coamunity are callea upon to exercise their constitu- 
tional rights in electing ei^ht officials for the position of councilman. 

November 27, from 9 A.:.', to 9 P.l,:. Holy Trinity Church, 1101 South 
Peoria Street. 

I A 2 a 


Chicago G re ek Daily , km:. 25, 1927 


5551 West Harrison Street 

Notice: Registration for the school year of 1927-192-3 begins on September 
1. This year we shall have a ser^arate section for boys and girls who are 
pur^ils in high schools. In this section Greek children who do not attend 
American schools are also welcorae. 

I A 2 a 


III Cihlcago Greek Daily > Jime 23, 1927* 



' InYltation by the Socrates Greek School 

• » :* "l 

^nn pR::^ <t]yH 

p« 4«Ve have the honor to inform our esteemed conpatriots, the worthy members 
of the Greek coimmmity in Chicago, that on Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, 
June 22d, 23rd, and 24th, from 1 p. m. to 4 p. m. each day the School will 
exhibit the pupils* handiwork, cuid the pupils of the various grades will like«» 
wise give recitations and sing* 

The grades will take part in these exercises as follows: On Wednesday the first 
and second grades and the B class of the thiz^ grade; on Thursday the A class of 
the third grade, both classes of the fourth grade, and the A class of the fifth 
grade; and on Friday the B class of the fifth grade and the B class of the sixth 
grade • 

We take advantage of this opportunity to invite all our fellow-countrymen and in 
particulfiu* our various Greek societies to honor the exhibit and the exercises by 
their presence. 

George Drosos, director^ 

I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (3) 

Salonikit July 3, 1926, p* 5 



IVith honor and pride v/e infcrin the parents of the pupils, and all 
the Greeks in general, that bocrates v/ill hold an exhibition June 
24th and 25th* 

The handivrork of our girl pupils will be shorn to all. Kecitations, 
and songs by various grades of the school also will be riven. All 
Greek societies are invited to honor our school exhibition with 
their presence. 

The School bocrates. 

I A 2 a GREEK 

II B 1 C (3) ;,, 

Chicago Greek Daily . June 23, 1926. /■•^'' 


We have the honor to notify the esteemed parents and gimrdians of the 
pupils of our school and all other Greeks of our community that next 
Thursday and Friday, June 24 and 25, from 1 to 4 P.M. the anniial ex- 
hihition of embroidery by girls of the school will be held. There will 
be a program consisting of recitations of poeras, etc. 


George J. Drosos* 


I A 2 a GBEEK 

Chicago Greek Daily , June 19, 1926. Y^pi^ ^jj_j^\ p^ 

An invitation is extended by the School Committee of Plato Chicago Greek School, 
conducted by the Greek community of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary, to all 
Greek Orthodox Christians of Chicago and vicinity, to attend the school fete on 
the occasion of the closing of the school for the summer season. 

Address: V/. Harrison Street and S. Central Avenue. . 

Time: June 20, from 3 to 6 P.M. 


I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (3) 

Saloniki, May 22, 1926. 



WPA (ill.; 'HOi 

The Greek school Socrates informs all G-reek parishes, societies, associations, 
organizations, brotherhoods and all the Greeks, generally, that the annual 
picnic of the school will take place, at Kolze's Electric Park, 6353 Irving 
Park Blvd. t July 4th, the day of American Independence* 

On the occasion of that day we request all societies to abstain from 

arranging for other celebrations, in order that the school's picnic 

shotild prove an \individed success, for the benefit of Greek educational 

The Executive Committee. 


I A 2 a Q^..^^ ^..- 

I A 2 b 

I A 2 c Galoniki , Ijec. 6, 1924. 

Ai':niou::c::Li2TT oi:' t:~] plut^irx: gigi]i: sciiocl 

V'e announce to the public that on 3unday, December 14, at 2:00 P. !!• , v;e shall 
hold our annual school exercises in otancink Hall, 205 2ast 115th Street, Pull- 
nan, Illinois. There you v;ill sec ths pro^^ress of seventy G-reel: children in 
the Greel: language. They v;ill recite various poems in Greek, .\fter the exercises 
there v;ill be a dance, v/.^ich v/ill continue until midnight. The coiiunittee is do- 
ing its utmost to please all v:ho attend, and preparations are being made to serve 
our guests v;ell. 


7;e v;ish to remind the public that the Plutarch School of the Greek community of ^ 
Pullman is the only Greek school in the Chicago district v;hich depends entirely ^ 
on its ovvn resources, since there is no Greek church in Pullman. Do not forget, ^ 
therefore, that v;e depend on the sale of tickets to keep our Greek school open. 
7'e expect a good crov;d to help the Greek children to learn their language. 

For the school committee, 
II. Anastasopoulos , president 
P. I.:egaris, secretary 


lA2a ^SS- 

^^I '^ Salonlki * Aug. 9, 1924. Wi'A ,;i Li  ';. 


p. 5mThe UMttoere of the 6r«dc Conaunliy Association of Chicago are invitod to a 
regular general meeting of the Socrates Greek school, in accordance with article 
25 of the charter at 3 p. ». on Sunday, August 17, 1924, in the hall of Ho3y 
Trinity Oiuroh, 1101 South Peoria street. 


The purpose of this general meeting will be first to hear an accounting of the 
finances during the last six months and second to discuss other natters pertain* 
ing to the school* 

Chicago, Aug* 2, 1924* Euag. TsioleSf 
president of the school* 

I A 2 a Salonikl, July 5. 1924* 

I A 3 b 

II B 1 c (1) 


p.-S-*..** Last Sunday we had the pleasure of attending the exercises of the Eoraes 
Greek-American School in the Masonic Temple on Sixty-Third Street. 

The program was excellent and instructive, and for this we extend our sincere 
congratulations to the committee which organized it irnder the supervision of the 
principal of the School* 

Besides recitations and songs the pupils staged Souli's tragedy "The Dance of 
Zalogon", and a dramatic sketch, "Jean Valjean", in English, taken from the famous 

novel "Les Miserahles", by Victor Hugo. 


In the second part of the program hoys and girls rtio have formed a violin - 
orchestra under the direction of their music - teacher played several Greek and 
English compositions to the great satisfaction and enjoyment of the large audience* 


I A 2 a 

II B 1 c (1) Saloniki. June 28, 1S24. 

I A 1 b ^ ^ 


p* 3- Last Monday the commencement exercises of the Socrates Greek School ^ 

were held in the spacious West Side Aaditorium. It would not be an exaggeration to 
state that this was the first magnificently successful event which has happened in ^ 


many years in the Greek community of Chicago, a novelty indeed. ^ 

More than two thousand people packed the hall, listening with profound interest to 
the wonderful program loresented by the pupils. The program was perfect in arrange- 
ment and in performance. It was not the usual recital of poems which one expects 
in school commencement exercises; this was something exceptional, a literary bouquet 
of the choicest flowers* 

Outbursts of laughter in the audience were followed by enthusiatic and deafening 
applause, and again tender emotions were aroused, and tears shone in spectators eyes. 
All the pupils showed exceptional ability in expression and spoke their lines with 
a skill that many of our orators would be glad to equal. 

The two youngsters P. Kollias and 0. Andrianopoylos, who presented "The Cook", a 
comic dialogue, caused many outbursts of laughter. But the most splendid presen- 




Salonlkl, June 28, 1924. 

tation was the performance of the play "l^eagenea(Kew Generation)'', a national drama 
by Professor Nikolas Lamprinides, which ought to be seen by all the Greeks in 
Chicago and elsewhere. 

The play was excellent both in plot and in performance. The action begins with the 
dream of a grandfather, who represents the outgoing generation and is dissatisfied 
with the youth of to-day. While he gazes heart broken at the statue of the Great 
Ideal of the Greeks, despairing of a national resurrection, he f gills asleep before 
the statue. 

Then mourning Greece appears to the accompaniment of a touching melody and recoxmts 
in passionate accents the tale of successive disasters suffered in tmequal battles 
against Turks and Bulgarians. In an apostrope full of melancholy and despair she 
bids farewell to the magnificent temple of St. Sorhia, the symbol of the race. 

Then the statue moves, and the animated Great Ideal, Galatia, speaks to mourning 
Greece and reminds her of the gigantic struggles during the four centuries of 
slavery under the Turkish yoke, of terrible janizaries leading the maidens of 
?yrantium away to slavery, of the Harmatoloi and the Kleftes of Mount Olymbus and 


yyxi n rtty 


\ Salonlki, J une 28, 1924. 

Mount Ossa, of the dance of Zaldfo, of the inspired Hhegas, the first martyr of 
the Greek Resolution, of the great Kolokotrones, the old man of Morea, with his 
austere face, of Kanares and his burning torch, and of the recent Maiedonian 
tragedies, of the wild Bulgarian "committees" who slew Greek women and children. 
The thrilling epic of the wars of 1912 and 1913, with the prade of the immortaJL 
Tsoliathes (Greek infantry in kilts) and other soldiers and marines, aroused wild 
enthusiasm in the audience, and then appeared the widows and orphans of the 
disaster in Asia Minor, the manifestation of the national pain and despair caused 
in the betrayal of Greece by her friends* 

Finally, with gay music, appears the new generation, "Nee Oenea,** jubilant and 
strong, hand in hand with Hope and embraces Greece, who departs with them radiant 
with courage and full of confidence for the future. 

The statue again stands motionless; the dream has vanished, and xrhen the grandson 
comes and wakes the old man, he repents of the pusillanimity of his generation and 
speaks with enthusiasm of the Great Ideal, embracing his grandson, the new generation, 
on whom the hopes of the race depend. This in general outline is the plot of the 
drama which was so perfectly presented by the pupils of the school. 

i Saloniki> J\ine 28, 1924. 


After the performance the president of the community, Mr. Nick Kokines, thanked 
the audience for their interest and support and introduced the principal of the i, 
school, Mr, &eo. Drossos, who gave a report of its activities. Mr* Theodore fc 
Laskaris of the hoard of auditers assured the audience of the community's soxind ' -^" 
financial condition* Mr. Evangelos Tsioles, the president of the school, praised 
and thanked the personnel for their interest in the results of their work. 
Professor N. Lamprinides in a touching speech congratulated the pupils on their 
earnest love of learning, bidding farewell to the graduating class and wishing 
them the best of luck in their future studies. He urged them never to forget 
their inheritance from the mother of civilization, once more bringing tears to 
the eyes of the pupils and the audience. 

We congratulate Professor N. LampriEldes on his drama and on his directing ability, 
and we also congratulate Principal Seorge Drossos and the President N. Kokines 
on their ability to provide the school with such a personnel. 



^ A 2 a Saloniki, June 28, 1924. 
Ill C ^ 





p«-8- It has "been said that whenever five Englishmen meet, they fonn a com- 
mittee to act. In the case of the Greeks this same committee acts to establish 
a school. This is the first thought in every community in which a movement S 
begins for the renaissance of Greece. ^ 

This is true also in our Greek community of Chicago, where our first thought is 
to establish schools and churches. The few Greek schools which existed at the 
end of the seventeenth century multiplied rapidly during the eighteenth, principauLly 
at the important centers of learning such as Bucharest, Janena, Cydonia, Odessa, 
Jassy, Smyrna, and Chios^ In 1785 Lonerman discovered on the island of Patmos a 
school where Homer and the great tragedians were taught. 

By the end of the eighteenth century Greek schools were distributed wherever 
Greeks were foimd, and with the establishment of the Greek state the torch of 
learning was passed from place to place. Gordon, who took part in the war, writes, 
"In general the evolution of learning is a slow process, but with these people it 
looks like an eruption". Rizos, the Greek scholar, said, "Those who saw Greece 
one year would find it hard to recognize her the next". 


Saloniki^. June 28, 1924 

i' " 

The revival of learning in Greece is forever indentified with the name of (xeorge 

Gennadios, who was the main force in the education of the Greek people during 

and after the period of the revolution, Gennadios was a scholar and a patriot ~^ 

who played an important part in the revolution, and who never ceased to work for >^: 

what was deaurest to his heart, the education of Greeks and the restoration of 

his country to the world of learning and culture, where once he had reigned 


After freedom had been won, and the Greek state had been established, Gennadios 
refused all the honors and opportunities offered to him in the political field 
and retired to the obscure and humble position of teacher* He founded and 
directed the central school of Aegina and in 1837 rejoiced to see his acodevay 
established in his beloved Athens* 

Not only was Gennadios one of the founders of the National University in Athens; 
he was also one of the first professors to teach there and the foiinder of its 
department of literature* He followed with great interest and affection the 
progress of this new institution, irtiere his memory even today is very asuch 
revered. His death in 1854 was a great loss to Greece. In an excerpt from the 
funeral oration delivered by his admirer Alexander Bhagaves we get some light 
on this great character: 

-3- jf 

Saloniki, J\ine 28, 1924. C 


Nauplium was overcrowded with refugees from Mesolongi, trtio were getting more '^ 
desperable and more dangerous every day. None had the courage to act. None had \^. 
a plan to offer. Then Gennadios rose and leaped upon the roots of a Mg plaine- -^ 
tree in the center of the square and turning his brilliant eyes on the crowd spoke 

"Our country is perishing. She needs inimediate help. There is my money" (emptying 
his pockets and throwing all his money on the ground). "Who will do the same". 
After a pause he said, "This money is not enough, and I have no more. But I offer 
mj^self to the highest bidder I Who wants an instructor for his children for four 
years? Let him put his fee therel 

These words electrified the crowd; they ignited the flamcof Greek enthusiasm, 
usually uncontrollable in such times, and this speech of his largely influenced 
the outcome of the struggle for liberty". 

It is Impossible for anybody now to recount the touching history of the revival 
of Greek education. The obstacles were great, but these obstacles only increased 

the zead and the spirit of sacrifice, and the results were brilliant. 



-4- $ 

Salonlkl, J\ine 28, 1924, ^ 


The difficulties did not cease when Turkish rule was overthrown. The National 5^ 
University in Athens was established in the vmfortunate period of the Bavarian '^"' 
dynasty. The German rulers, who received big salaries in return for their 
services, were cool and indifferent toward the University, and King Otto never 
showed any love for learning or interest in it» The palace, wrote Finley, gave 
up slowly and reluctantly to the pressure of public opinion, which finally 
triumphed, and the National University became the focus of all Hellenism because 
those Greeks who were still under Turkish rule and others from all over the 
world sent their children to this institution of learning, and more than halt 
the students who matriculated were from the Hellenism abroad. 

I A 2 a 
I A 2 c 



Saloniki, Feb. 9, 1924. 




The executive council of the Greek school, Socrates, publicly express their 
appreciation to those who contributed to the success of the school's dance 
last month. Not only those who participated and those who offered their 
valuable services, but also those who bought tickets and did not attend the 
dance, are to be praise 1 for their kind contribution to the success of the 
dance. And for the sake of information we publish the following: 

Outstanding tickets 



The Executive Council 

The School Socrates. 

1 ^ ^ ^ GH3EK 


Salonlki > July 14, 1923, 


Chicago, Illinois, July 8, 19S3. 

Because of lack of a quorura, the election scheduled for July 8 v;as post- 
poned, and we again invite all regular members of the Greek Coramunity of 
Chicago, that is to say, those who have been registered as members for the 
last six months, to exorcise their privilege, and be on hand to elect the 
executive committee of the Socrates Greek School in accordance with Para- 3 
graph 5 of iirticle 34 of the constitution, on this coming Sunday, July 15, 
1923, between 9:00 A. LI. and 9:00 P. u. , in the Gonmimity offices in Holy 
Trinity Church, 1101 South Peoria Street. 

The Board of ^Jlection Supervisors of the Socrates Greek School 



I A 2 a 

Salonm, June 30, 1923. 





All members of the Association of the Greek Commimity of Chicago are hereby '^ 
notified that the board of election supervisors of the executive committee S 
of the Socrates Greek School, after convening to-day and considering the 
applications for candidacy submitted, announce as candidates Messrs* Demetrios 
Diangeles, Peter Koures, Polichrones Balbanes, Demetrios Birbiles, George 
Papageorge, Christos Papanickolaos, Nickolaos Petropoulos, Peter Pikoulas, 
John Sarantakes, Vlasios Stergios, Angelos Tsioles, Speros Tsouloutes, and 
George Chatzes. 

As the date for the election they have appointed Sunday, July 8, 1923. The 
election will be held in the offices of the Association of the Greek Community 
of Chicago in Holy Trinity Church, 1101 South Peoria Street. 

Chicago, Illinois, June 18, 1923. 

I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki, June 30, 1923. 

The board of supervisors: 

N. Kokkines, superintendent ^ 
H* Soteras, secretary 5 

!• Tsoulos 



K* Karydes ^ 

D. Kollias 


I A 2 a aSESS, 

Salonlkl . June 23, 1923« 


The eocercises of the Socrates Greek School were conducted last Sunday, and 
a magnificent program ivas presented • 



It began with a prayer offered by the pupils of the fourth grade* Thereafter 
an eloquent address was delivered by the principal of the school, Mr* Drossos* iS 
He showed what mistakes have been made in the past and told of the needs of 
the school, recommending a plan for its improvement and demonstrating the 
nationalistic significance of its mission* 

A program of recitations, singing, and short dialogues was then presented by 
the pupils, under the direction of Mr. Lambrinides and Mr* Karandreas* 

After an intermission of five minutes the exercises were resumed, and Mr* 
Angelos Tsiolis, the young and talented president of the executive committee 
of the Socrates School, took the platform. He pronounced an admirable 


I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 


Salonlkl . June 23 » 1923. 

eulogy on the late Archimandrite Leonta Pigea, the first president of the 
school^ whom Mr« Isiolis succeeded, and he also described with great elo- -^ 
quence the usefulness of the school, its material needs, and the dangers 
tidiich threaten it, reminding our countrymen of their obligation to support 
the school, since our faith and our church depend upon it* 

He was applauded by all, for with admirable sisqplicity and modesty he made 
no attempt to display the oratoriced talent which he possesses, delivering 
his address from memory. His remarks were full of sound thinking. 

^e exercises of the sixth grade came next, directed by Mr. F« Pai)€ardes, a 
populsu? and highly respected teacher, and by the other teachers, Misses 
Nestorides, Stourza, Kaloida, Traulos, and Pratt. 

Prizes were than distributed among the pupils, hymns were simg, flowers were 
dispensed, and the holiday was concluded by a patriotic and inspiring si>eech 
delivered by the active and energetic president of the West Side Greek Community 


I A 2 a - 3 - GBTOy 

Salonikl, June 23, 1923. 

of Chicago, Mr. Nickolaos Kokkines, who commented on our indifference and our 
neglect of our most important national interests. 

We all agree with the recommendations made and the advice given on the sub- ^ 
ject of the siqpport of the Socrates Greek School, vdiich is one of our major 



I A 2 a 


Salon 1 i , Jiuic IC, 1 


Jk^ L. 

' ' ' * W 

On l?st Thursday occiired the first pr.rt of tlie exercises of the Cocrotes Greel: 
School, i^eriOVueC by the lov;or classes, Sunday has be^-n a:;^].ointcd as the day 
for the excrcist:3 of the iii^;her cl':.::ses, vhose pi'0-:rai-i v/ill be presented in the 
i^ia^nif icent ^'.sliland Auditoriu:: at the corner of Ashland Boulevard and Harrison 
Street. This hall contains four thoussjid scats. 





A s")lendid oro'^rar.i has been prer)ared. The e:vecutive corj'.^Attoe, tl:e nresidcnt, 
l.Ir. Anselos Tsiolis, and the teac?:in:,: staff have exerted the:r.selves to inahe this 
a notable event so that the -raduatinr students :n.av retain vivid and snlendid 
menories of tlie Socrates ochool; for our scliools and our Sj.urch are our tv/o vi.-^i- 
lant v/ardens, tlie tvo ties ^.•■hich heep us boujid to our native race. Tlierefore the 
teachers, becin-in:;: v'ith the principal, :,:r. Drosos, and includin.^ the teacher of 
English, are besto'-vin^ j-:rcat c.^ re upon the Oroeh boys and ^i^'ls. 

h'orthy of inert ion also are the industrious ^nd pro^^res^-^ive president, !'r. H. 
hohhines, and his co:Tiitt-?e, vrho in co-operation  ith the C-iurch arc seehinc to 
i.iahe the Socrates School nore nearly co-plete and perfect. 

Sa xoni::i , j uiie lo, 10.:o, -tj 

i;e hope that our countr2':^'en of the city of Ohic:ico v:ill honor t/.e exercices v:ith p 
their ^"^re.^^ence anc so erxCoura,-e our childron, o:" v;iion our race exoects iiany thinrs 
in the future. 

Let us all be ijresent at the exercices of ..he Cocratec ochocll ^ 



I A 8 a 

II B 1 c (1) 

II B 1 c (2) Saloniki , Juno 9, 1923^ 

I A 2 b 

HI A '^15 3Cc:l.t '.-: grz::3k schcol 
I c 


On last Thursday the Socrates Gen-. 1, cur G-roel: school in Chicago, 

consici^ri^u on ..o the b-^t of it:: hind in the United States, oroduced in 
Greek the tra':edy "Iphic^nia in Tauris.'^ The parts vrer" tahen hy ^^upils 
of the ochool, an' the play :':a3 sta2;ed i--. the .lUditoriui.i Theatre. 

Although the ther.::oneter had riachsd a hi-^h hi^th paalc on that day, the theater 
;7as crov;ded. The hcx-soats, the nain ::^locr, the balcony, :^1 the ^allery -:ere 
filled to capacity. 

The cast follov/s: Iphisenia, ::antinia Palivos; Orestes, C-eorge .T^ .Indriano- 
poul03; lylade-, Ihiliy^ D. Volliaj; co:;herd, George • . holotou-»o-: Thoas, 
Denetrios h. '-o-ra.:; :ae:.^en-er, ...arry (>• Papa^eor^e; and ;.thona, ..phrodita 
J. haragiar.nes. 

The chorus -^aG co.i.osed of students of th:- fourth, fifth, and si-:th .:-rades, 

/ '. 


1  -' - 


i "*^' 

■ic''^ "^'.^ 

•-A.i^ ., 




Saloniki , June 9, 1923. 

v;ith Theodora !". ::ouzakiotis as cliora-:us. Boys of tlie fifth and sixth grades 
a'o-oearad as Jc^^hiaii soldiers. 

The actors v/ere coached by a. Drosos and IT. Lanbrinides, teachers in the 
vSchool. The costimes v/ere designed by Ir. and 'Irs. I'anellos, :jho also trained 
the chor;;s in its dances. 

The e^'iecutive corxiitte ^ and the staff of the Gocrates 3chool nerit our con- 
gratulations for the great strugr:le v.hich they have :iaint:iin:-=d to support our 
aree!: school an' to keep tlie children of 1-roeks in our great 'lellenic family 
of Chicago. 

Congratulations are likev/ise due to all those v/ho support this 7:ork, v/hich has 
pireat si,^nificance for us. 

W.P.A. , , , 

I A 2 a 


-J  Jl: 

Saloni^-.i, June 9, 19 2o. 

p, 6- 77e hereby notiTy all riioibers o" the .issociaticn of the Creel: CorxMimity 
of Chicago that the bo .rd of el-^ction of the Socrates G-reek 
School, v:hich '//as elected in accordance with .I'osolir ■-* on 22^1 ^ passed by the 

of the executive con- 

.[^eneral a-'seiribl^'- on .^pril .^.9, 19*^:3, an;' resoiuoion 2Lo 
nittee of the co.-^. amitv and also in accordance .:ith ths roTised constitution 
of the Socrates G-reeh ochool, has /riet and passed the re;";olutions hereto ap- 

"1# -dl petitions of candidates for offices in ths Socrates G-re~h School must 
be filed not later tban June 17, 19S3. 


^.* /ill petition." of candidates :iust be sent to the offices of the Association 
of the Crreek Coiiiiiiunity of Chica-;o, llGl South Peoria Street, or to the office 
of the chair-.ian of the board of supervisors, 504 Blue Island Avenue, and they 
iriay be sent by nail or hsuided to a neraber of the board of supervisors* 

— 2 — GR- J-i j'K 

r;alQni .1 , June 9, 1933« ,,' » \ d^-- • 

WrA (jlL.) r^vu^ . 

*-3. Those :'7ho file ^)otition2 as caiididates iiust coinply v/ith the follov.lng 

"(a) Only viale persons vrh-- have be n registerad for six nonths as Jieribers 
of the Association of the Gree!: Go Jiunit^^ of Chica^^o, and -ho have paid their 
subscriptions to date, shall have tho " rivilege of voting or of being elected 
as officers. 

*^(b) .'^11 candidates for Membership on the con ittes Must be t'-.-enty-oi-ie years 
old '::T.a 'lust subirAt their petitions in vrriting to t'le board of supervisors. 

"(c) Three iieMbers of tji.e coM'iunit^^ May subnit a ^^etition of candidacy fcp a 
fourth MSMber. 

(d) The officials of the cornjiimity are ineligible for office in the School, 
and the officials of the 3chool are ineligible fcr office in the Association 
of the G-reek Corfi.ronity.'* 

Saloni'Ci, June 9, 192'5^ ,.,- « ,». « n pop- V 

The date and the place of election and the naiies of the candidates v.lll be 
published in newspapers fifteon days prior to th3 election and posted on 
our church bulletin-boards • 

The Board of Sup^x-visorn: I'. ICoyvines, president, H. Soteras, secretary, 
D.r« r-Ollias, I, Tsoulos, ?:. I-rarydes. 

1 . 1 -. '' 

I A 2 a 

II A 1 

Saloniki . Sept. 17, 1921. /j'' 




We wish to announce to the parents and guardians of the Greek children, that 
the enrollment of students has now begun. 

The personnel of the school consists of two men teachers of exceptional ability, 
and two women: one is a young Greek lady from the Arsakeion Normal College of 
Athens, (famous Greek Normal College for women). An American teacher sent by 
the Board of Education is also a member of the faculty. 

The school has added a sixth grade, and it is expected that fine work will be 
done, since the teachers are so zealous in their efforts. 

Whoever is unable to attend in the daytime will be able to attend the Night School, 
which will be supervised by the Greek professor, Mr. K. Paraskevopoulos. He 
was sent here by the Greek government to study education at the University of 

I A 2 a - 2 - GR^iiK 

II A 1 

Saloniki, Sept. 17, 1921* 

All those interested in enrollin^.^ should do so immediately, because the senes- 
ter begins on the tv;elx*th of this r:ionth« 

' s 

f -. \' Ijl t . .» t 
1 *• r ^■ < 

\ '-'■  '-. / 

I A 2 a 


Salonlkl . Sept. 17, 1921. 


The expenses of the Greek-American School, Koraes, during 1920 were #4,422. 79. 
The receipts were $5,560.25, leaving a balance of $1,137.46 in the treasury. 

During the first six months of this year the receipts were $6,556.10, the 
expenses $3,461.20, and the balance was |3, 094.90. 

Tlie School Board is worthy of praise for its hard work in making the school 
a success. 

I A 2 a 


II B 2 f 

Chicago Greek Daily , Sept. 12, 1921. ^^PMilL) PHGK 30275 



p» 2.- Notice is hereby given to parents and giiardians thao registration 
of nupils in the school, Korais, began the first week of September. 

The faculty of the school is composed, this year, ol two men teachers of 
recognized training and ability, and tv/o women teachers, one of them a 
graduate from an Athens college, and the other appointed by the Board of 
Education, This year we have also organized a 6th grade. 

In addition there is a night course for boys ana girls who cannot attend 
in the day time. This is under the direction of the Greek professor, Mr. 
Paraskevopoulos, who oy order of the Greek Government attends higher 
educational courses at the University of Chicago. 

Kindly register in time, as the lessons start on the 12tn without fail. 

School Committee. 


Chicago Sreek Daily , Aug. 25, 19.?1. GREEK 


The school term will begin in a few days, and the doors will be thrown open 

for the new generation waiting to be educated and introduced to all that 

experience and progress have so far succeeded in storing up in the treasiiry of human 


Among the countless institutions of learning in this country there are alreaci.y 
many ftreek schools, and others are constantly being foionded, so displaying the 
ardor and zeal of the promoters of Greek education but also their imprudence and 
lack of forethought. One may T^ell be astoiinded by the holy Zeal of those who 
are in such a hurry to disseminate Greek letters and education generally, but one 
may also well ask. How can people in our age be so superficial and so ignorant 
as to imagine that schools can springs up like mushrooms and with a few benches 
ana a teacher chosen at random undertake the education of tender youth and even 
the dissemination of Greek culturel 


I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily , Aug. 25, 1921. GRBBK 

I B 3 c 

And yet that is the real situation. Most of our schools in America are 
founded in that fashion. The faculties are appointed as above described. 
Now if by any chance a teacher happens to be conscientious and desirous of 
doing something, he strives and struggles with all his might, doing the 
best of which he is capable, to accomplish- what? Practically nothingi 

Por in the first place it is impossible to found schools in this manner, 
and in the second place a school cannot be managed by persons who have no 
connection with the school and do not know what a school is because they 
have never attended one. 

Whom are we to blame for the condition of our schools? Whom shall we hold 
responsible, of whom demand an accounting? 



I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily , Aug. 25, 1921. &REEK 

I B 3 c 

Shall we accuse those "^o without foresight, to be sure, but with ardent 
zeal continue to foimd G-reek schools in America? These people, after all, 
are justified in their efforts by the need for schools as shown by the 
prevailing ignorance. 

For all these Greek schools in America were founded not specifically 
to please their fotinders nor to display their names but for the purpose 
of satisfying an evident pressing need. We have hundreds and thousands 
of Greek children in the various Greek communities of America. There 
is not a town or village in the United States where these are not Greek 
families, for the Greek race is noted for its fecundity. 

These children must go to school. . Their mothers and fathers want them to do so 

Something within them tells them that their children ought to have a Greek 

education. This is the need that gives the impetus to the founding of schools, 

which is carried on without system and without organization, just "off 


I A 2 a Chicago greek Daily> Aug. 25, 1921. 6REEK 

I S 3 C -, ., <\'/'i*^^ 

\VP^ (.v-U.) ^''•''^• 

Could not a way "be fovmd to correct this faultT Coiild not a center be 
founded among the Greeks to survey and supervise the situation? 

Are we Oreeks nomadic wandering Jews, without government, without 
authority, without educational centers, without socialogical, philological, 
and educational societies for the dissemination of Oreek letters? 

And our ambassadors and consuls and bishops? "Stones, bricks and tiles 
thrown in disordered heap avail us nau^t." 

I A 2 a 


I C <■"; 

IV Saloniki . June 25, 1921. ' '., .. 

• • • • 


Last Sxinday the Socrates School gave its annual program in the large hall of 
Hull House. There were various recitations, dialogues, and musical numbers 
on the program. There was a speech by the principal of the school Mrs. K. 
Kantzou, concerning the financial report. Mrs. Kantzou clearly outlined the 
needs of the school, and what the community could gain culturally from a school. 
There followed a program by the students, of patriotic and humorous dialogues, 
poems, monologues, class singing and then the presentation of diplomas. 

Archmandrite Pigeas, president of the Board of Trustees, then congratulated the 
staff of the School, for its zealous interest in the improvement of its methods 
of teaching. He then blessed the entire gathering, and praised the supporters 
of this patriotic institution. He emphasized the fact that there would be no 
neglect of the teaching of Greek to the Greek children. 

A financial statement of the year followed, showing the amount of money 



-v ■'^-^•o.,. 

. ! '' ' 

. I: 

■. ^ 

I A 2 a 
I C 

- 2 - 

Saloniki . June 25, 1921, 


received from tuitions, church trays, donations, sale of books, and benefit 
performances. The expenses and the bank balance were also shown. 

I >v 2 a 

1 .^ 2 h 

oalonilri , Oct. oO, 1920. 

G-:i:^iiL: Yul;Tr' H 



.1.3 natters stcind nou, it is eviuent that the Greek youth v;ill spend the rest 
or their lives in cierica. 'Jhe probleia of ;:eepinc the C^reeh spirit alive in 
these younrj people is f-ci. >:: uj today. Lot us exaraine the iviethodc by vrhich 
this could be done. 

jlrot, and probably nost iraport'-int, i.?. the Creeh school. But a fine school 
\^ith proper ::eacher3 orA learnin-- facilities, not the I'ind that exists today 
and serves only as a burden to the churches. 

The Greeh schools shoula be \iell or,'^anized imder one head. T/.is head v;ould 

be under the su-^erv'sion of the G-reeh Churches. The builciin, -s should be 

li:^it and conaucivc to study and inspiration, if the schools v;ere properly /f:'! 

/ ^ 




X -i. 

2 a 

I -. 

2 b 

- 2 - ^!M^ 

Salonilci , Oct. ^^0, 1920. 

run, they v;oulu attract all tlie Greek voutli to their doors. 

Aith the help of Mr. ^ickolas ...J Salcpoulos of the Jalonikl , this is bein 
atteiipted, and v;e feel that our dreams v;ill be realized. ..e hope t-iat our 
reek youth v;ili have the opportunity of studying; the Oreek language. 

I A 2 a 



Saloniki , June 2G, 1920. 


Greek-Zinerican School Iloraes 

The South Side Greek-Z-jiiierican School Koraeo v/ill hold its yearly exercises 
on Sunday, June 27 in the Hall of the St. Constantino Church, 6105 South 
i/ichif^an Avenue. 

Tliese exercises v/iil enable tho children of the school to show their 
pror;ress duri nr- the past year. 

The pro£;^'rairi of the day v;ill be varied and ^^irj inter'^ntinf:. 'I^e students 
will exliibit their knov/ledre of their vorious losrons; they v;ill recite 
poens and clialofues, and they v/ill ninp, lovely sonp;s. Some r^rranastic drills 
and dances v;ill be perforr.ed. 

',Ve invite everyone to this event. Tliere you v/ill remeriiber Greek life, and 

I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 

Salon iki > June 26, 1920. r^ <\ 

by your presence the little girls and boys and the school will be en- \^;-^ 


This school is working very hard to educate our boys and girls, and it must 
be supported. 

Cr. Arvanitis, President* 

I A 2 a GrBEEK 

III B 2 

Salonlki, Nov. 29, 1919. 


The dance given by the Kastriton Society last Sunday night, for the 
benefit of the Greek schools of Chicago, was a tremendous success. It 
was attended by nearly three thousand people, and was dignified and 
enjoyable throughout the entire evening. The assembled guests had a 
fine time at this long-to-be remembered evening. 

The organizers and supporters of this dance are to be congratulated for 
their interest in such a patriotic and progressive cause. The pictures 
taken at the dance are available to all who wish to purchase them. 


\ '  :   


I A 2 a GKSEK 


III C Saloniki, Aug. 31, 1918. 




Last V/ednesday, during the religious holiday celebration of the Assumption and 

after the morning divine service, a special benediction was sung by the pastor ^ 

and choir of the Saint Constantine Graek Orthodox Church on Chicago's great ^ 

South Side. The occasion was the dedication and consecration of the new ground f 

and lot, adjacent to the Church, which were purchased only recently. Our South <Z 

Side Greek parish school building is to be erected on this site. Construction ^ 

will begin immediately. More than three thousand people attended the dedication £ 

The Honorable MediU McCoimick, United States Senatorial candidate from Chicago, 
was one of the distinguished visitors present. Our prominent attorney, Mr. Paul 
Demos, introduced our honored guest. In introducing !«lr. McCormlck to the hundreds 
of Greeks, Mr. Demos said: 

"Never before in the history of the Greek Orthodox Church in Chicago have American 
citizens of Greek ancestry been so greatly honored as on this occasion. We have 


I A 2 a - 2 - GHEISK 


III C Saloniki, Aug. 31, 1918. 


with us today, ladies and gentlemen, one of the most distinguished men in 
our national life, a man who believes in and fights for an ideal government for 
the benefit and welfare of all the people, regardless of race, color, faith, or 
nationality; a man who kno;7s that the American citizens of Greek ancestry are 
all loyal and faithful to their adopted country." 

Then Mr. McCormick addressed the gathering: "V/e have not assembled here merely 
to dedicate this church and school to the cause of education and community welfare, >^ 
but also in order to pay a deserving tribute of respect to our country and to its ^ 
defenders. We are loyal and we are dedicated first and foremost to America. We £ 
are not divided in our faith. We all recognize the fatherhood of God and the co 
brotherhood of man. Just as Lincoln said that no nation can exist half slave and -^^ 
half free, so we declare that no one is a loyal American whose faith in democracy 
is divided. Her enemies are our enemies, and her friends are our friends." 

I A 8 a GREEK. 


Saloniki . Jiine 8, 1918. 


The bazaar for the benefit of Chicago's West Side Greek School, which took 
place last Sunday and Monday in the school building and which was organized 
by the Greek School Committee, was a great success. 

Mr. John Agriostathis, conmittee secretary, worked tirelessly and with great 
enthusiasm for the success of this nationalistic cause in collaboration 
with the other distinguished committee members. The committee deserves the 
highest praise for its fine work. It was composed of the Reverend Archraandrite 
Leon Pygeas, Messrs, D. Papantoniou, G. Tsiacouris, A. Tsikouris, A. Chrono- 
poulos, John Venizelos, B. Doukas, and George Bitcharas. It is estimated that 
the net profit for the benefit of the school will amount to $2,500. 

The following ladies contributed to the success of the bazaar, and they de- 
serve congratulations: 

' I A 2 a 

- 2 - 

Salcniki, June 8, 1918 • 


Lirs. John Agriostathis, JJnes. Very, Giannopoulou, Diamesi, Kantzou, Platsi, 
Bekiari, Birbily, Miss Ethel McArthy, the ilnglish teacher, and her sister; 
the Hisses Matsouli, Palikari, Privolou, Papadopoulou, Sambali, Stamatakou, 
Sarantaki Tsikouri, Tsikouri, Tsiribi. The school's teachers also are to 
be congratulated • 

The names of all who contributed lar^e sums to the school will soon be 
published • 

I A 2 a GREEK 

I A 2 c 

IV Salonikl , June 1, 1918 • 

An Appeal to the People of the Greek Community of Chicago 

We request the Greeks of Chicago and all those with whom we have not communi- 
cated bj'' mail because we do not know their addresses, to take notice of the 
Grand Bazaar for the benefit of the Socrates Greek School at the school hall 
on July 2 and 3, from 2 to 9 P. M. 

All those who are interested in the school's progress and in the success of 
this benefit affair may send any article or other handmade object to be sold 
at the bazaar. 

We are convinced that this request and appeal will receive a generous response 
on the part of those among our people who never miss any opportunity to prove 
that they are ever willing and ready to assist in every noble cause. 

We wish to thank you in advance and remain with great respect and highest 

I A 2 a 
I A 2 c 

- 2 - 

Salonllcl , Jiine 1, 1918. 



The Board of Directors 

Reverend Leon Pegeas, president 
John Agriostathis, secretary 
Demosthenes Fappantoniou, 
G. Tsiagouris, 
A. Tsikouris, 

A. Chronopoulos , 
J. Venizelos, 

B. Doukas, 
George Bitcharas. 


2 a 



Saloniki , Apr. 13, 1918. 

iuj oCiiool Gc..:.jTT.ii;i; OF Ti^ jccth: oiiX:] cajiii gcl:jjitiiy 

Dear Publisher of the Salonilci : You are kindly requested to publish the fol- 
lovTing announcenent of the Coraes Greek ochool of the South Side in your 
esteeiaed nev/spaper. 

The board of directors of the 3aint Constantino Church and Cor:iniinity on 
Chicago's South Side, elected a new supervisoiy comiiiittee for the conplete 
and harmonious adiainistration of the Coraes Greek-^Jiierican Educational Insti- 

Tlie nev7 School Conrrdttee is composed of Jolin Katsari, president; Chris Ibrpha, 
vice-president; John Couno{^,eris, treasurer; John Karousos, secretary; and 
L. Lalakate, adviser, ^e are confident that the new committee, which is ^^ 

ass\imin£^ an important task, will laeasure up to the corxiunity's expectations /' 
and hopes. This new and snail educational institution must become the nu- 
cleus and the auspicious beginning of a wide, e:rtensive, well-organized, ^ ';^ 


2 a 




Saloniki , 13, 1918 • 

and systeiatic educational and cultural establishr.ient in Chicago. 

I .. 2 c 

Saloniki , Juii. io, 1913. 

sciHcoL o:: t^c: 30irr: siza 

"D3ar -I'iitor of tlie Jaloni/:i : 

"V;e kindly roquect you to print the attached letter of thanjis in your 
distinGuisiied nev/spap'jr. 

"T'lio Board of the Goraes G-reek-.j.ieriGan ochool on Ghicaco^G ._>outh 3ide 
expreSoSo its hoc^rtv thanizs to ^^11 those ^vho so :;illin{dy honoj?3d the 
snail ChristiTias tree party by their preo3:.ce, ofj^-rin^ ;;e:ierously their 
material support, 

"The bo .rd oztends ni:.aiy thanhs, especially to the board of directors of 
the 3t. Constant ine Church for contributinc tv:enty-five dollars tc;7-.-rd 




I -. 2 c 

oalonilci ^ Jan. ':G, 191S. 

the Guccess ot tiie ccc-.Gion. It tli.-uJrs l.j?. \... Petropoulos for offorinc 
five dollars, ujiu .,.r. 3. ^3l:aG for dDii^tinG tLe Ghri^tnao tree. 

"Cordial thanlzs are uloo due to ..j:. ^polios jrapado.:oulo.i, v;ho, on the 
next day, ofrered to pay t-..enty-five dollars, his armuul school contri- 
bution Tor the Goraes inotitaticn. ITiis ijatriotic and noble ^^entlenan 

said: *V.liil3 I an living and healthy, I shall pa^r taenty-five dollars 

evary ye.^r for the school, ;;hich I consid3r the most sacred and hiphest 
national Greeh institution.* 


Llay a G^--^"t nuiaber of our peo le 'luichly follow the ex..J:iple of this .penerous 

•*Jro;a the school office.^ 

I A 2 a GH^K 

III ;. 3aloni::i , 3ept. ?lb, 1917. WPA (ILL.) PROJ. :G275 


SPISCII C:: (ni^i^ SClIuCLS 

Ilrs. C# IZantzou, Principal of oocratos School 

It is v/ith tho creintest pride that I continuo ny teaching career in this 
adopted land. I consider teaching boys and girls a sacred trust, to be car- 
ried out to the best of ny ability. Hy sacred duty is to help make good and 
progressive .unericaii citizens out of the pupils entrusted to ne. They must 
be law-abiding and obedient to the lav;s of this dignified country in which 
they live. At th^ saroe tl^ie I am required to mold them into fine chaructera 
worthy of being called Greeks. But hov/ a::i I to do these things? 

These small childrei. did not have the privilege of having been born in our 
fatherland; the^r have not seen tho beautiful setting sun of Greece, nor have 
they inhaled its spicy mountain air. They liave not v;atched the blue ocean 
waves nor hava they seen our unbelievably blue sky. Therefore, hov/ can they 
be expected to shov/ their love and sacrifice themselves for a country which 
is unfamiliar to them? 

I A 2 a - 2 - (Sim: 


III A Saloniki , Sept. 25, 1917. '^^'' C^^) PROJ. 30275 


V/hat is it that will enable thera to understand our love for Greece? 
How will the 3'- learn of her historical high lights and her glorious past? IIov; 
will they be made to realize a love for our fatherland? How v/ill they be 
irnbued with a desire to see the places we so often talk about? How will they 
know of our great heroes and of their patriotic sacrifices? Vifhat is the 
mediura by which these things can be accomplished? 

That mediuia is the school. The school is the greatest influence in a society. 
It teaches young innocent beings to respect sacred and man-made laws. It 
instills respect for parents, teachers, and older and moro mature individuals 
in general. During the former black period of Turkish subjugation, the school 
and the church succeeded in keeping the Greek language and religion alive, 
despite the terrible penalties imposed upon the teachers and priests if they 
ivere discovered by the Turks. The school fanned the dying embers of patriot- 
ism and Greek culture. The Greeks did not drop the torch of light carried so 
gallantly by their forefathers. 

I A 2 a - 3 - 

III li 

III A Salonllzi , Sept. 25, 1917. WPA (ILL.) PROJ. 30275 


JInov;iiig these truths and earnestly believing in thai, some fine, pro- 
gressive and patriotic individuals expended all their efforts to make the 
building of this school possible. They have erected a fine school building 
in this adopted land; and today we are c elebrating its anniversary. Thej 
accomplished a great worki Yos a ver^;- £^reat work; and if I could portray 
just a fev/ of the practically insunncuntable difficulties 3hey vjere confronted 
v;ith, you v;ould understand vmy I use the v/ord, great. 

These rnen, today, say ^riere is a school; v^e beseech you to support it morally 
and physically, materially and spiritually.* To aid the School raaterially is 
not very difficult since it only involves the opening of a pocket book. The 
School needs spiritual sup])ort more than money. 

If 3''ou desire to have the School survive, you the parents, must appoint your- 
selves its guardians. You must be ever-vvatchful sentries,- sta:iding at the 
side of the teachers; and must teach ^.-our children to respect and obey their 

I A 2 a - 4 - GKil^K 

III A Salonm, Sept. 25, 1917. WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 


The child must consider ever:,^ v^rord uttered by the teacher to be a re- 
spected ani wise one. I vjish to emphasize that statement. Only when a child 
possesses a definite respect for tho words of his teacher, will he really make 
the effort to learn what his teacher is trying to explain to him. Only then 
will he live up to the ideals and standards which the teacher is trying to 
impart. Then v;ill he or she say, "I am a Greek, and because of my love for 
Greece she will live and become great again? • 

Therefore, the parents, teachers, priests, and the friends of Greek education, 
must unite their forces in order to keep our youth from straying from their 
native language and religion. 

I sincerely hope that you take an interest in this patriotic cause, and I 
promise to do my very best to make this School worthy of your support. I 
appeal to you in behalf of our mother country, Greece, and the Greek community 
of Chicago. Thank you. 

I A £ a 
I .i 2 c 
IV Saloni'.i, oopt. 15, 1917. 

V^ .^ ^. .'- ..Nk,*, 

Last Sunday at tv;o o'cloc/: in tlio afternoon, tliG oocrates Jcliool — repeatedly 
described as the finest 'Jreel: scliool in the United States — held e-:erci3es 
celebratinr^ its anniversar:'. translator's note: .iMch anniversary,' is not 


The classroo:iis and the as^^eir.bly hall of the school vjere profusely decorated 
v;ith beautiful fresh flo'.ers. 'jhese f lowers had been donated to the school by 3 
two of our progressive citizens and friends of education, lo?, Yenizelos and 2 
Lr. Papantony* In addition to their generous contribution of floxvers, they ^ 
undertook the actual decoration of the school. 


i'lTOund one-thirty, the leading i.ei.ibers of the G-reek corj^iunit^/ boG^^ to iiake 
their appearance. The consul, the boards of directors of all the Greek churches* 

I A 2 a - 2 - GRiIt^L 

I A 2 c 

IV oaloniki , oept. 15, 1917, 

nevjspaper ruen, priests, pinDfessional nen, and many otiiers, honored the scliool 
by their presence. '3y tivo o'clock, the hall vjas packed to the point of suf- 

The Reverends L. Pygeas and 0. Iladzidinitriou jointly pronounced the benedic- P* 
tion. This was follov/ed by a speech by Reverend Pygeas, mio is chainaan of the ^ 
school com:iittee. Lis address vjas excellently worded, and v;as heartily applaud- 3 
ed by the audience. 




llr. N. Salopoulos, Consul General of Greece, then arose and pointed out Vi^rious ^ 
needs of the school, and the benefit derived by the community from the existence 
of such a fine institution, lie said tiiat the community vjas itself benefited 
xvhen it irro roved the condition of the Greek school 

LIrs. 0. Lantzou, teacher and principal of the school, addressed the audience, 
and as usual nade a fine i:ipression. 

I A 2 a - 3 - GH23K 

I A 2 c 

IV Saloniki , Sept. 15, 1917 • 

A collection xvas taken up, v/hich netted v405, Saloniki expresses its joy at 
this fine support accorded the Greek school. 



I A 2 a GRSSK 

II B 2 f 
I A 3 Saloniki, Aug. 18, 1917. 


The V/est Side Church wishes to infoim the parents in its community that its 
fine Greek school will comriience the regular schedule on the first day or Sep- 
tember. The teaching staff v;ill be complete and fully capable of teaching 
iSnglish and Greek. 

The school buildiiig itself is the best of its kind in the country, transla- 
tor's note: In comparison v^ith other Greek schools only^ It is well heated 
in winter and well ventilated at all times. It includes a special lunchroom 
where the pupils may eat or buy their lunches. The classrooms are clean and c 
conducive to the general health and comfort of the pupils. 

Tie also v/ish to bring the school's evening classes to the attention of the 
Greek adults. A business school is conducted for those who, besides lilnglish, 
have a need for further general business knowledge. The Saloniki recommends 



I A 2 a - 2 - GS^K 

II B 2 f 

I A 3 Salonlki , Aug. 18, 1917. 

that the grownups of the Greek community take advantage of these educational 





I A 2 a 


III A Saloniki , Liar. £4, 1917. 





The board of directors of the LVangelismos Uiurch called a meeting of all the 
members of the church parish, for the purpose of electing a committee to have 
charge of founding and organizing a school. Tliis school v;ould be for the pur- 
pose of keeping alive the Greek language and customs in /imerica. 

After much consideration the following individuals were elected on the committee: 
G. Kai'ambelas, C. Avgerinos, J. Adinairds, II. Gavaris, and.... Iviuch interest was 
taken by the church members in this r)roject, and many promised to make donations to 
help it along, ij?. Karambelas. promised to contribute one hundred dollars. 
Three thousand dollars have already been collected for this purpose through various 
affairs held by the Church. 

I A 2 a GBE^ 


IV Saloniki, July 29, 1916, 


With a feeling of joy, v;e inform the public that the board of trustees 
of the ?Ioly Trinity Church has finally decided to build a nev/ school 
building on the lot belonging to the church. There already are txvo 
buildings on this lot. One is used as a school. •••and one is used as a 
private dwelling. The school coiimittee i,vai3 trying to decide v/hether to 
"(1) remodel the tv/o buildings at a cost of about ^6,000; (2) build a wing 
joining the tv70 buildings at a cost of about h?10,000; or (3) build a new 
building froi.i the ground up. .-^ui architect has estiiiiated the cost to be 
about v28,000. 

ilfter nuch deliberation, the third plan vjas decided upon by the coiamittee. 
The Atlas Exchange National Bank, whose treasurer is LIr. Hick Kyriakopoulos, 
....has offered financial assistance by liiaking a loan and by issuing bonds.- 

I A 2 a - 2 - (Mma 

III c 

IV Saloniki . July 29, 1916. 

The coraraunity, especially all parents, must support the efforts of the 
coroniittee. This is one of the finest things that has ever been decided 
upon by a church board, Forvreird to progress I 




I A 2 a GREEK 


Salonikl , July 22, 1916. 

The Church and the School 

The first duty of the united parish of Chicago is to establish and support 
many Greek schools. 

The parishes of St. Constantino and Holy Trinity are both worthy of praise 
for their support of the only two Greek schools in Chicago. The Evangelismos 
Church also plans to organize a Greek school. The churches should unite and 
create a central school with higher grades. This school should also have a 
cafeteria, since most of the students will have such long distances to travel. 

The Greek schools in America — a land where education is free to all — find them- 
selves in pathetic circumstances. The slightest difference of opinion, either 
on the part of the parents, the teachers, or the board of trustees, results in 

r I T 

■s.. -   

I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 


Saloniki, July 22, 1916. 

hindering the progress of the school. We emphasize the necessity of send- 
ing our children to the Greek schools. However, many parents have no iinder- 
standing of the benefits derived, and on the slightest provocation they re- 
move their children from the school. 

Therefore, our priests, as spiritual leaders, must press the parents con- 
stantly in order to make them understand the necessity for Greek learning, 
and to make them aid the progress of the schools. One of the duties of a 
priest is to unite the church, the family, and the school. ITot only the 
priests, but the professional men must also join this fight for education. 

There are one hundred Greek churches in America today, and only twenty-five 
Greek schools* And yet, in the charter of each of these churches, is a 
clause saying, ^The purpose of this parish is to found a school and a church.^ 

Of course, when Greek immigration had just begun, there was no need for 

I A 2 a - 3 - GREBK 


Saloniki, July 22, 1916. 

schools because there were no families. Now, the Greek children are plenti- 
ful, and schools are a necessity. 

Sadly enough, we have lacked a man who would serve as a capable leader; con- 
sequently, the twenty-five schools were organized haphazardly by each church. 
The teachers were chosen because of their friendship with a member of the 
board, rather than for their abilities. 

This is also hindering the progress of our churches and clubs. There is a 
great need for a rebirth of patriotism, unity, and a spirit of unselfish- 
ness and selflessness. 

The schools are holy ground, just as much as a church, and whoever enters 
into them to do wrong is sinning against his God. Many of the Greek schools 
have on their teaching staff individuals who, although properly educated, 
are not pedagogues. These people do not know how to teach properly, and so 

I A 2 a - 4 - .^M 

Saloniki, July 22, 191 6 • 


the time of the teacher and the pupil is wasted. Other teachers are well 
fitted for their jobs, but are known to have bad characters* 

If we wish to have respectable Greek schools in America, we must first 
build airy, attractive, and roomy buildings; and then we must provide a 
capable teaching staff. It is impossible to obtain a fine teacher when we 
only pay forty or fifty dollars per month. They laust be paid enough in or- 
der that they might face the community with some dignity. Their positions 
must be secure as long as they do their work capably, and not be fired 
every time someone decides that they don't like the way he (the teacher) 
parts his hair. 

When the schools make these reforms and make themselves worthy of the name 
"School, '^ then we are sure that all the parents will not hesitate to send 
their children. This matter is worthy of the attention of every individual, 
es-oecially those of us living in Chicago* ...^--^^ 

/o- -^x 

I A 

2 b 

I A 

2 c 

II D 10 






I A 2 a QHSSK 

Saloniki ^ Mar, 18, 1916. 


V/hen the Turks conquered Greece, they took certain steps to prevent ^ 

the people from rememberinc their language and their customs, in ^^ 

order that Greek children micht be reared as Turks. The first action taken p 

v;as the closing of all Greek schools. ^ 

Greek children thereafter attended secret night schools underground. They ^— 

trembled v;ith fear as they went to hidden mountain passes to receive a little ^ 

bit of education from the few monks and teachers who 3?emained alive. Hidden 

away in these rude caves and buildings, they learned Greek and history and 

received religious instruction. 

As these little Greek children v/alked long distances to school through the 

darkness of night, they sang a little song, which v/ill never be forgotten 

^^^Translator^s note: This song is loved by all Greeks. It is an appeal to the 


I A 2 a - 2 - GHaEK 

I A 2 b 

I A 2 c Saloniki, Mar. 18, 1916 • 

II D 10 

III C moon to shine brightly and light the path for the children going 

III H to schoolj7 ^ 

IV ^ 
In such manner v;ere the Greek language and religion kept alive; and ^ 

so v/as the freedom of Hellas finally regained. p 

All this, hov/ever, is what we call ancient history. V/hat are we doing today? ^ 


Not because of the Turks but for a reason quite opposite vie must address our ^ 
entire attention to the problem of education. Hov; are we to educate and train 
our children, bom in this liberal land, in our language and religion? 

This is not the first time that we have asked this question of the Greeks in 
America. And it will not be the last time, unless real action is taken. 

Unfortiinately, our efforts to systematize and unite the Greek churches have 

I A 

2 b 

I A 

2 c 

II D 10 






I A 2 a - 3 - api?!RK 

Saloniki, Mar, 18, 1916 • 

failed. This failure is due to the indifference of the community, 
and this may be charged to the influence of various Greek papers, 
of v/hich the chief purpose is to create dis.:;ension among the Greek 
people* They devote much space to articles causing hatred and 
feuds among churches and among certain groups because they feel that it 
promotes their personal interests to do so. They do not devote a single 
coliimn to anything that will help unify and strengthen the Greeks in 

Y/e have appealed throu£'Ji our columns to the three Greek churches of Chicago 
to imite* The basic purpose of this unity is to build enough Greek schools 
to let the thousand Greek children now being educated in American schools 
receive instruction in their religion and in their language •••• • 

Fortunately our appeal has done some good. The co\incils of the three 
church parishes have appointed a central committee. This coirjsiittee has 




- 4 - gRBBK 

Saloniki > kar. 18, 1916. 

established a fund for the benefit of needy families, and fifty 
families have received financial help this year. V.'hen this fund 
has been increased, more faiailies will be aided throughout the city. 


7/e are £;lad to see that our repeated efforts have at least accomplished some ^ 
results. But this is not enough! ^ 

vJe need schools for more than a thousand Greek children! ^g 

I A 



I A 



I A 



II D 10 






7/e need boarding schools for another thousand v;ho live near Chicago but are j^ 
not near any Greek school. Their patriotic parents v/ould be very willing to 
pay tuition for their children to a v/ell-regulated school of high standards. 

A fev/ years ago, the parishes united lonr enough to purchase a large piece of 
land in a central location. Six years ago the building on this land v/as 
occupied by a Greek school. T^yo hundred pupils are enrolled in the school 
at present, .• ..but the building is not a desirable one nor adequate to the 

I A 



I A 


II D 10 






I A 3 a - 5 - Giy^rF!K 

Saloniki , Liar. 18, 1916. 

needs of a school. 

It is not properly equipped; it has not desks and seats enough to 
accoininodate the pupils. The teaching facilities are so poor that 
of 450 children v/ho enrolled at the beginning of the semester, only 175 
remained. The others v;ere transferred to the American schools, where at 
least there is room to sit comfortably. 

Holy Trinity Church gives ^^250 a month tov/ards the maintenance of the school, 
but this sum is insufficient. The parents are supposed to give only one 
dollar a month. It is a small sum, but it is a sufficient excuse for 
sending the children to the American schools..... 

Our ever helpful and progressive consul, Llr. Ilick Salopoulos, with the aid 

of the Reverend Leon Pygeas and I^. 3. Georgakopoulos , G. Bellas, 

J. Agriostathi, and B. Doukas, has endeavored to raise this amount of y250 

I A 2 a - 6 - GW^ 
I A 2 b 

I A 2 c Salonikl . Mar, 18, 1916. 

II D 10 

III C to $700 a month They took up a collection among themselves 

III E and raised ^500, v/hich is in the custody of llr. Sellas, v/ho acts :^ 
IT as treasurer. :^ 

This committee intends to work hard and to raise s\iff icient funds to enlarge F 
the school and hyiy proper equipment. They intend to collect enough money to ^ 
make the school adequate for five hundred pupils in September. o 

These facts are staring Chicago Greeks in the face. A thousand Greeks are 

needed vrho vdll give tiiree cents a day or a dollar a month to the school ^' 


That is all that is neededl 

Saloniki has never before started a campaign to raise money; but it is 
starting one right nowl 

I A 2 a - 7 - GHEIEK: 

Saloniki, Liar. 18, 1916. 

77e v:ill give sixty dollars a year — five dollars a month, or 
seventeen cents a day — to this fund. 

I A 



I A 



II D 10 






The money may be sent to Ijr. Sellas or directly to the oif ice of Saloniki . 
77e will publish the names of all contributors. 

In order to set a ^ood example, v/e have already mailed a check to ,*= 

Mr. Sellas. ;aid v/e hope that i7ithin one nonth v;e can publish the names of L- 

a thousand G-roeks v;ho will give three peimies a day to help the thousand rg 
children of Chicago • 



We congratulate the members of the committee for contributing so generously, 
especially since none of them are wealthy men. 

Our children must learn the Greek language and must be trained in the Orthodox 


i I A 8 a 

Saloniki . Jan. 22, 1916. 



The school committee of the Vfest Side parish met for the purpose of starting 
a campaign to raise money for the erection of a school building on the lot be- 
longing to the church* 

The members of the committee donated various amounts to the fund in order to 
set a good example to the other members of the community* The sums donated 
were as follows: Consul General Salopoulos, ^5; Reverend Leon Pygeas, ^0; p 
James Papantony, $50; George Sellas, $50; G. Chronopoulos , #50; Bill Doukas, 
$25; and John Agriostathis, $10. 


I A£a - 2- QREEK 


Saloniki , Jan. 22, 1916, 

We will publish a list of contributors to this worthy cause in the following 
issues of the paper. 





I A 2 a gPuJSIK 

I A 1 a 

III C Salon iki , Dec. 11, 1915. 

Ill A 



V/e have stated, a short time ago, that the Greek children being educated in 
the ^American public schools are entirely v;ithout religious teaching^ v/hile 
the AmerlOBJi children are regularly given Bible lossons in their churches and 

ITiis is of no snail consequence to the Greek race in u'mierica. The result will 
be a generation of men and women \vlio have no religious faith or training. 

In this case it is very simple to determine the c^ilt of those v/ho permit such 
a condition to exist. Ho one is responsible for such a condition except the 
Greek Orthodox Church and the Greek communities. If they alloxv these condi- 
tions to continue, due to thair indifference, they are going to lose the entire 

I A 



I A 







- 2 - 
Saloniki , Dec. 11, 1915. 
ner.v generations of Greek-Anericans. 

The Catholic Church, faTxOus for the administration of its schools and churches, 
is a good exainple to our negligent church. The Catholic church spends hundreds 
of thousands of dollars every year for the founding and Liaintenance of their 
schools, in which thousands of children are enrolled each year. These chil- 
dren are of various nationalities, such as, Irish, Gernan, French, Spanish, 
Italian, eto#, and they are given complete training in the dogma and creed of 
the Catholic church. 

Just imagine , thousands of children being sent to parochial schools, instead 
of public schools, in order that they might be kept in the churchy 

The Archbishop of the Catholic Churches of Chicago, George LIundelein, gave 
the following statement to tlB press recer-.tly: "The Catholic Church is grow- 
ing all the time. Our school system establishes a firm basis for our religion. 

I A 2 u - 3 - 

I .L 1 a 

III C Saloniki , Dsc. 11, 1915. 

Ill A 

Tiiare are betv;een 180,000 and ^^00,000 children in our parochial schools 
in Brookl^m alone, .ifn^i triese cliiloren have finished their education they 
v/ill knov; the standards or tlieir religion; they v/ill bo I'aiiiiliar v;ith its his- 
tory,'-; -nd v;ill understand its sprit. That is mvj the Catholic religion is 
strong. *' 

V/e af^ree vjith the most lioverond ^jrchbishop. The basis cind foundation oi* a 
church is the school and only the school. .;e, ho;vever, as Greeks and as 
Orthodox church neiTioers, iiavo a t.^o-Told ouli^ation to create and maintain 
parochial schools, o^'irst, to preserve our orthodox religion; and second, for 
the preservation of our language and castoins. 

If the A.-erican Catholics do ;:o rauch for the continuation of the Catholic 
religion alone, ;;e C^raaks must do twice as luch as thQj. Yet, ive have done 
nothing at all so far. 


\?^ "' 

I A 2 a - 4 - ^ „;nf "^\ GIi:Sir 

I A 1 a ^ 

III G Saloniki , Dec* 11, 1915. \^, 


A treraendous campaign in behalf of our Greek schools must be undertaken. 
Since it will tal:^ some tine to change the existing conditions, the clergjr 
must, in the meanwhil0,provei their worth and their patriotism by teaching Sun- 
day school classes in their parishes. 

We wait, cmxiously, to discover the first Greek priest v;ho will undertake the 
religious training* of the Greek children. .»ho ivill be the cleric who will 
raise the flag of progress and patriotism by giving his time and his efforts 
for this cause? 

Reorganization and harmony are essential. Too long have our churches heen the 
arenas of selfishness jealous^^', and egoistic enterprise. 

Dovm with the accursed factions seeking only their ov/n interestsl Hid the 
sacred places of all evil-doers .vho do not respect the sanctity of the 

I A 3 a - 5 - /o"^ J\ GRSSK 

I A 1 a 

III C Galoniki . Dae. 11, 1915, 


Let the priests cast off their cloaks of indifference, and becorae 
aware of the danger that threatens the survival of their churchl 

It is not enough that they baptize, ia:irry and bury the members of their congre- 
gations; they must work systeraatically, and be responsible to their Divine 
Ruler for their actions. 

The undertaking of a drive for a school and a Sunday school must begin at once. 

Study the v/ords of the Catholic Archbishop and aid the clergy in this serious 
and far-reaching matter. If each man does his duty the dream will soon be- 
come a reality. 



I A 2 a 


Saloniki, Oct, 9, 191o. 


/K picture of the architocturai ^^lans of the Jchool for the ./est Jide Greek 
cormiunity of Chioaco is included/. 

ITie Saloniki ta:;ces national and patriotic pride in having this opportunity to 
print tlie dia.:^ra-.. of the school, which is to be built on tlie large piece of 
property belonging to tte .Vest Side church. Th^re are at least five hundred 
Greek children in the iirjiiediate vicinity. Tliis nuiaber iii the future v/ill pur- 
sue their studies in the Greek ;^:ierican school. 

A long list of previous articles have described at length the benefits to be 
gained by the unification of tlie church parishes of Chicago; and no-rj v;e see 
this is about to be accomplished, 

fhis building of a nov; Greek school is a progressive step tov/ard fulfilling 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

I A 2 a - 2 - GRSEK 


Saloniki, Oct. 9, 1915. 

the dreaii of the three parishes. This building will iiave room for a high 
school with dormitories and lunchrooms large enough to accomodate over five 
hundred young people. 

The beginning has been made. Tlie Board of Trustees of the Holy Trinity Church, 
under the leadership of the well known Mr. B. Georgakopoulos, is to call a 
general meeting for next Sunday at three o'clock. It will be held at liorran 
Hall on the corner of Halsted and Harrison Streets, for the purpose of making 
further plans for the school. 

This achievement will benefit each and every Greek in Chicago; not only those 
living now, but those of future generations. 

We applaud the entire community, and extend our best wishes for the quick com- 
pletion of the neiv school building. 

iM§^ /\\\ \ PPni ^nv7«; 

I A 



I A 



I A 







Salonilii, Sept. 18, 1915. 

H-ni; G113SK 3011)013 OF ClilCAGO 

The nost important problem facing the Greek people of Chicago today is the one 
concerning the education of their children in the Greeic schools. 

The members of the central committee of the unified church parishes of Chicago 
are faced with the solution of this important problem. 

Statistics issued by the Board of Education of Chicago, reveal that over one 
thousand Greek children ;graduated from the grammar schools last year. Only 
two hundred of these graduated from the txiro Greel: schools of the Holy Trinity 
Church and the St. Constant ine Church. The other eight hundred attended the 
American public schools. 

These are absolute facts. Only a complete knowledge of the actual truth can 
help us v;in our fight — a fight which shall enable our children to learn our 
motiier tongue and the r:lorious history of our motherland. 

I A 2 a - 2 - QrX^IK 

I A 2 b 

I A 1 a SaloniVj , Sept. IS, 1915. 

Ill B 1 

III A '.^/hile our various organizations and patriotic clubs compete v/itli one 

another to r:et more members ;v:iiile our parishes are continually fi^bt- 
ing over election results or church affairs, v/hile the Greeks of the business 
v/orld are working day and night in order to get rich, vjhile our priests — with- 
out any exception — are expending all their energy and tirn.e seeking to officiate 
at funerals and vxeddings in order to receive fees, while the Greek newspapers 
devote their coluinns to denunciations and shameless name-calling, the innocent 
Greek children are being raised and educated — not in the Greek customs and 
language, not in the undying history of our country, not in our sacred Orthodox 
religion — but in a strange language, strange customs, strange background and 
strange mores. V/hen these students finish their educations, then goodbye to 

l^is phenomenon is a brutally true one. It means murder of our nationality, 
and v/e, the supposedly patriotic people, are accomplices in this murder. 

Vifhile the Greek Church parish of Chicago vias still undivided, a large lot on 
Sibley Street v;as purchased as the site for a fine school building and 

— rtiift; :L* 

I A 2 


I A 1 




III ii 

I A 2 a - 3 - GRaiiK 

Saloniki , Sept. IS, 19 15. 

cafeteria for Greek children. This location was chosen because it 
was conveniently located for the entire G-reek comiminity. Ilov/ever, 
the division of the parish into three SMialler ones played havoc with the 
plans for the school building. Stables were erected upon this lot, and 
sadly enough, they are still there. 

'The central cormiittee of the three parishes must iiake it their business to 
see tliat the school is built and properly equipped, in order tliat next year 
all of the thousand Greek children may attend a Greek school. 

The organization of the school and the proper type of teaching staff must 
be the concern of every Greek in Chicago, froin the priests to the humblest 
and most ignorant laborer. Jvery Greek, regardless of v/hether he is rich or 
poor, employer or employee, professional man or a coim.ion uneducated v/orker, 
must concern himself v;ith the important problem facing the Greeks — not only 
in Chicago, but in the entire United States. The uneducated, in fact, should 
be even more interested than others who v/ere fortunate enough to receive good 
educations, since they are the ones v/ho feel the lack of a Greek education and-^A 

^ - W.FA I) 



- A - 



Saloniki, Sept. 18, 1915. 

I A 2 a 

I A 2 b 
I A 1 a 
III B 1 
III A who appreciate the benefits derived from learning. No one should 

be criticized because he is uneducated — unless he deliberately- 
avoided goin^ tc school since this is the fault of our social system and 
not the fault of any individual. 

The entire Greek comjuunity must rive serious thought and consideration to 
the imT)roveinent of this condition. 



I A 2 a 
I A 1 a 

Saloniki, Aug. 21, 1915# 


How many Greek children are there in the United States at the present tine? 
Perhaps this question could be answered more easily if our priests kept birth 
and baptism records in some s«iiblance of order. Roughly, we estimate that 
there are 300,000 Greeks in America, and about 15,000 of them are children. 

It is highly improbable that more than 2000 of these children attended Greek 
schools or classes. Most of these children attend the American public schools, 
even in districts where Greek schools are located. This is due, very often, 
to the poor organization and facilities of the ^ree^ school. Sometimes it 
is the parents who are responsible for the low attendance of the school in their 
locality, because th^y do not take p3X)per interest in their childrens* education. 

As yet, there is no real understanding of the position of the Greek school 
and its influence on the future of the Greeks in America. 


I A 2 a -2- SRSEK 

I A 1 a 

Saloniki, Aug. 21, 1915. 

We have built impressive churches and have created highly complex social 
organizations; but we have completely overlooked, or deliberately ignored, 
our Greek schools* Of course, we do not belittle the efforts made in New York, 
' Chibago or Lowell or»».#But even in those cities the schools are run so badly 
and the teachers are of such low calibre, that the schools are not very highly 
regarded by the parents in the community* ^ 

Our first duty is toward, our 3routh and their education; that is, if we want ^ 
oixr language and religion to survive • 'M 




I A 2 a GREEK 


Saloniki , July 51, 1915. 


The Board of Trustees of the Holy Trinity Church held a lengthy meeting 
discussing the plight of the Greek school. Plans for raising funds in order 
to enlarge the school were postponed because a laore urgent condition existed 
that hau to be settled. 

This Greek school has had the misfortune to fall into the clutches of people 
v;ho were in no v;ay capable of directing a Greek school. One of these is the 
sister-in-law of the apostate Papadopoulos. She held the position of teacher 
in this school and entered into ci plan with the principal, 1^. K. Georgiadou, 
whereby the students were given absolutely no religious background . and were 
even forbidden to aake the sign of the Cross. As is common knowledge, Mr. 
Laiabros — taking orders from Georgiadou~kept the parishioners and the trustees 
fighting by printing all kinds of lies and vicious propaganda in his excuse 
for a newspaper. 


I A 2 a 

- 2 - 

Saloniki, July 31, 1915. 


The Trustees of the Church are deserving of praise for accomplishing the 
cleansing of those Augean Stables— a truly herculean task* They ousted 
both the unprincipled principal and the teacher, whose sex is her only 
protection against the wrath of the parents. But, since we see that this 
unbeliever is still writing editorials, the Board of Trustees is urged 
to take the broom in their bands again« We trust they knov; which end 
of the broom will have the best influence on Mr. F« Lambros« 

The board also appointed Mr. J. Agriostathis accountant of the Church. 

I A 2 a GRSBK 


Salonilci , July 10, 1915. 


AT til: GR:St: SCHOOL 

The annual graduation exercises of the Greok school of Chicago v;ere crowned ^j 
with complete success. J 

i — 

Ihe consul-general of Greece, Mr. Nicholas Salopoulos, stressed the great -•- 
importance of establishing and supporting a Greek school in iiinerica, and he .-a 
congratulated the parents for securing a sound education for their children i^ 
by sending tha^a to the Greek elementary school. Ke urged every Greek to send 
his children to our own parochial schools, which are being thoroughly organ- 
ized and equipped for the benefit of our race and of our citizens of tomorrow. 

Mr. Salopoulos* speech was heard with great interest by both parents and 

I A 2 a - ^ - GREiilK 


Saloniki, July 10, 1915. 

The teaching staff consists of John Demetracopoulos , George Stephanakos, and 
a Greek woman ^o name givej^ as assistanc teacher, illl three deserve our 
warmest congratulations for their fine work, 

A total of 175 students attended school this last year. 





I A 2 a 
I A 2 b 
III A oaloniki , Dec. 26, 1914. 

Ill C 







V'e have written so many articles about the education of our Greek children 

that we are afraid of having bored our readers. However, the subject is of 

such importance that we take the liberty to add another plea to our already 

long list. It is our duty to do so since it is the function of a newspaper § 

to uplift and enlighten the community it serves. 

V/e have previously declared our pride in the Greeks of xj:aerica, for they have 
become scholars, business and professional men, and capable laborers. V.'e wish to 
re-emphasize this feeling of pride. But v;hat can we say for the Greek people 
as a group? AS a mass? V.Tiat have we done to keep our customs and institutions, 
our language and culture, alive in iimerica" Have v;e given our children any 
reason to love our fatherland? they taught our glorious and heroic history? 

I A 2 a 


I A 2 b 

III A Saloiiiki , Dec. 2G, 1914. 

Ill C 

Do they read and v;rite the beautiful Greek lancuage that v;ill enrich their 

All these things could be done by the Greek schools of our church parishes. But 
— what kind of churches and parishes do v;e have? Are they unified and pro- 
gressive, or are they divided, stagnant, and of little or no social value? V.'e <=! 
are afraic thut the affirmative of the latter question describes then perfectly, r* 
Has anyone seen a Greek parish in A^aerica tliat is not a hotbed of intrigue, -r» 
scandal, and laoney-grabbing? lias a parish ever existed that ivas united and o 
cognizant or the needs of the younger generation? Instead of tr;v''ing to benefit ^, 
the community, each Greek cliurch and the individuals that guide its destinies S 
take advantage of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the group ^" 
disorganized and discontented. If tnese churches maintain some poor excuse 
of a school, it is only because they want to have an excuse to pass another 
collection plate at each service. 

V/hat, tiien, does this newspaper seek for itself, the coixiunity, and the cooning 
generations of Greeks? Just this: tliat all church parishes in America send 

I A 2 a - 3 - GBEEK 

I A 2 b 

III A Salonikl , Dec. 26, 1914. 

Ill C 

a worthy and educated representative to a meeting whose purpose it would 
be to make plans for the erection and maintenance of Greek parish schools on a 
nationwide scale. These schools should have the facilities and enough financieil 
backing so that the pupils miglit receive a complete and comprehensive education. 

They must be the kind of schools that imbue the children with a sincere desire 
to learn. The buildings should be light and airy, not dark, dreary, and un- 
sanitfiLry. The present schools are so d\xll and uninspiring that it is not hard g 
to understand the aversion the Greek children have for them. The efforts ^ 
expended to teach children in these schools are being wasted. A child that ^ 
leaves such a school will not remember anjrbhing he has been tatxght. He will "^^ 
forget the language because he has not been taught to speak it fluently. In 
fact, children are not taught the same kind of Greek that they speak at home, 
and as a result they quickly lose all the knowledge that they managed to get. 

V/e have met many children who were students in Greek schools. Their ignorance 


I i^ 2 b 

III XX Saloniki , Dec. 26, 1914. 

Ill G 

of the Greek language, gramraar, and history tos disgraceful, but it is 

not at all oheir ov^ti fault. The teaching in the Greek schools is so abominable 

that v^e admire the courage of the pupils v/ho make sincere efforts to learn. ^ 

Let us create grar.irni:.r and high schools which vail be on a par vath similar 5 

American institutions and which will be recognized by the latter. ^ 


Such cities as Chicago, Detroit, San Fransisco, and Nev/ York, with rather large -^ 
Greek populations, should each have at least one good school. Students should S. 
be equipped to enter any American school or university, since they can be taught co 
English as v;ell as Greek. If we do not build such schools we are doing nothing y 
for our children. They v/ill grow up and be ashamed of their heritage. But 
actually they should be ashamed of us, for we are not giving them a true picture 
of Greece and Greek culture. 

The unification- and co-operation of the Greek parishes is the most important 
problem facing the Greeks of ^jnerica. 'Je have called the attention of the 


I A 2 a - 5 - GREEK 

I A 2 b 

III A Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1914. 

Ill C 

Greeks to this matter many times, v/e dedicate the coliirans of this paper to 
the furtherance of this inovement. It is such a worthy and patriotic cause that 
it is worth the wholehearted support of every Greek in America. 

This is not — as it seems at first— an unattainable goal. Actually, it is easy 
to achieve, since it will receive the encoui^gement and aid of every patriotic 
and progressive Greek citizen. 



I A 2 a GI^K^ 

I A 2 c 

III C Saloniki, Dec. 5, 1914. 

Ill A 


The dance given by the Evancelismos Church of Chicago in behalf of its Greek 
school was a tremendous success* It was held last Saturday night in Turner 
Hall. The Hall was filled with hundreds of patriotic Greeks who realized the 
importance of making the affair a financial success. 

The sum raised by the dance amounted to four hundred dollars. The dance was 
held under the sponsor-ship of the Greek Bowling Club> v;hich is composed of 
the following members: John :^dinamis, George Haniates.... 

Due to the sincere efforts of the gentlemen on the dance committee and to the 
whole-hearted support of the Greek community, the fund for the North Side 
Greek School is rapidly growing. Before long, Chicago will have three Greek 
parish schools in v/hich to educate the children in their own language, cus- 
toms, and religion. 

k W.P.A. - 


I A 2 a - 2 - GiaaK 

I A 2 c 

III C Saloniki, Dec. 5, 1914. 

Ill A 

The first Chicago Greek school was opened six years ago, and is now 
governed hy the board of trustees of the Holy Trinity Church. It has an at- 
tendance of one hundred and fifty children of the !:/est Side. At least eight 
hundred pupils have graduated from this school since it opened. 

The second school was opened by the St. Constantino Church on the South Side. 
It has an enrolL^ient of over sixty children at present. It is evident that 
the Ilorth Side is badly in need of a Greek school to accomodate the children 
of that section. That is why strenuous efforts are being made to open a 
school in the ilvangelismos parish. 

It would be a serious omission if we did not mention the name of Mr. ilarambelas 
He has been a pioneer in the Greek school movement , both here and in Hew Tori: 
City. He addressed the group and was listened to attentively by all those 
present . 

We congratulate all viho supported the worthy affair. 


I A 2 a 
I A 1 a 
I A 2 c 
I B 3 b 

Gt- i'jiijK. 

Saloniki, Oct. 10, 1914. 


WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

Tivo nev; Greek schools liive recently opened in Chicago. One is on the "Jest Side 
and the other on tht:j South Side of the city. Hach school has accomodations for 
two hundred children. 

It is a thrilling sensation to go to one of those schools and see tv;o hundred 
heads bent over the pages of a G-reeh history book. Our children are being 
taught the glorious histor:^^ of their count riy" in this foreign Ismd. Ilovjever, 
there is another, less thrilling side to this ;.:atter. The school records show 
that five hundred Greek children are nov; enrolled in ;iirierican schools. This 
nakes our tv.o hundred look insignif icroit. 

Tlie size of this enrollment — five hundred — should shock ever^r Greek vvho prides 
hir.iself on this patriotisn. i:? should realize the magnitude of our patriotic 
apathy. 'Tlie children theiiiselves are not responsible. iX)\j can they help it if 
they were bom in a strange land a:::ong people v/ho do not speak the Greek language? 
• Tae parents are to be blaiaed if Greek children are forgetting the language 

• • • 

I A 2 a - 2 - 

I A 1 a ^ 

I A 2 c . oalonil-i , Oct. 10, 1914. ^^^ (ILL.) PROJ. 30275 

I 3 3 b 

III A of our fathers and are losing their religion. 

This problem is a very serious one. Our priests and leaders must face facts. 
If v/e continue at the present rate, there ivill be no Greel-cs in .'unerica after 
tv;o generational These leaders must tahe iiii.iediate and drastic action to 
create schools. Tlie clergy can nake appeals from the pulpit. Tliey can use 
their influence on the good people in the comi.iunity. The parents must be 
persuaded to send their children to Greek schools instead of iimerican schools. 

Our patriotic and benevolent clubs must raise funds for the benefit of the schools 
in order that they may be worthy of the name "school". V;e have been infoined 
that the tv;o Greek schools are not yet properly equipped v;ith desks and materials, 
and for this reason some of the children nave been v;ithdra;m and placed in the 
public schools. 

The parish treasuries are not adequate to do very much more unaided. Tlierefore, 
the clubs must come to their assistance. Tlie Greek v;omen*s Club has alv;ays been 

I A 2 a - 3 - GPT^^y 

I A 1 a J. 

I A 2 c Salonlki, Oct. 10, 1914. ''^'^ (ILL) PR0J.3U2/o 

I B 3 b 

III A a faithful supporter of the Greek schools. Unfortunately, however, 

this club lost all of its capital in the bankrupt Sreek^-^kierican Bank; 
therefore, the charitable acts of these ladies have been curtailed. This does 
not mean, however, that the mothers of Greek children should remain with folded 

Greek mothers must help the schools in every possible manner* It is their respon- 
sibility to keep their children familiar with the Greek language. 

Saloniki pledges its co-operation with all groups tuat are making plans for the 
benefit of the Greek schools. 

I A 2 a 



Saloniki, Mar* 7, 1914. 


The doors of the North Side GreeK school, which is sponsored and maintained by 
the Greek Orthodox Church of the Annunciation of Virgin Mary, have been closed 
since last September, when more than fifty Greek boys and girls had enrolled. '^ 

As yet, we have been unable to find out why the school was shut down so suddenly : J 
at a time when the Greeks of the North Side are in such great need of a Greek ;*; 
school for the instruction of their children in our native language. This sub- t^ 
ject must receive the attention of our entire community. 

^ .' 


I A 2 a 


Saloniki > Deo. 20, 1913» 

The Greek School of Chicago 

The Greek Parents' Association invited all parents and all interested persons 
to meet at Hull House last Sunday in order to discuss ways and means of 
improving and advancing our educational system. The school committee, which 
is working so admirably and patriotically for a great cause, has appealed to 
Saloniki for moral support and for the use of the press to arouse the interest 
of our people in the school. 

An official bulletin was sent to many Greek parents setting forth the purposes 
and methods of the Greek school of Chicago. Several hundreds of Greek boys 
and girls have received helpful and saving instruction from this institution, 
which has oeen serving the Greek community of Chicago well for the past four 
years • This year there are 125 children enrolled* 

Many important and constructive decisions were made in the meeting of last 



I A 2 a - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki, Dec. 20, 1913 • 

Sunday • One of them was the appointment of a school finance committee, which 
is to find ways and means of raising funds to support and improve all of our 
educational institutions affiliated with the churches and our local organiza- 
tions. It was also decided to improve the teaching staff and to raise the 
salary of the teachers* 


r ', 
>^^ — 



I A 2 a 


Saloniki, liov. 29, 19V6. 


The lioly Trinity school cominittee, of v;hich LIr, Janes Koran inalcis is president, 
has met and decided on the draft in,^^ of bylav/s and a constitution for the nev/ly 
organized Educational Society* The purpose of this organization will be to 
support the Greek schools. 


Dr. Constantino KJallionzis, who has alv/ays been greatly interested in our schools ^ 
and in every educational movement, has willingly undertaken, together v/ith Llessrs." i 
Christ Damaskos and George Dedakis, to vrrite the bylav/s vjhich vrill be discussed 
by the parents and guardians of the students at Hull House on December 7. -• 

I A 2 a 



I C Loxias, Nov. 15, 1913. 

"""""*" ^■••■0^, /ii t \ pni^' '';'■■: r 


p. 3» — Both the W©st Side and the South Side churches have for a long time 
maintained Greek schools for our boys and girls. Over three hundred pupils 
attend classes in these two schools. But why has the North Side church as 
yet no school? Why is the matter neglected? Are the boys and girls of 
the North Side to be deprived of the opportunity to study the Greek language 
and Greek traditions? 

Let us hope that our fellowHjreeks of the North Side will soon see the 
necessity of a school and follow the example of the other two churches. 

I A 2 a GREEK 

Saloniki, Oct* 11, 1913. 


A hundred and twenty-five Greek children have registered at the Greek community 
school on Sibley Street. The board of directors of the community, as well as 
the school committee, did everything they possibly could to remodel and decorate 
the interior of the school. We are happy to say that the condition of the 
school is most satisfactory* We may justly congratulate the members of the com- 
munity's board of directors: Messrs. Bill Georgacopoulos, president; D. 
Tsiampis, vice-president; Spero Ganas, secretary; ••••translator's note: Names 
of several unimportant members have been omitted in translationj^T^ 

Last week, the community board of directors requested the parents to elect the 
new school committee^ In a lengthy speech, Mr« Georgacopoulos urged the parents 
to contribute generously toward the support of the school, which has many ex- 
penses to meet^ He also appealed for increased attendance, in order that the 
children may not be deprived of the opportunity to become good Greeks and good 
Orthodox Christians • 

I A 2 a - 2 - GK^ 

Saloniki , Oct. 11, 1913. 

The secretary, LIr. Ganas, and llessrs. Stri^los and Bouzios also urged the 
parents to shov; more interest in the v/elfare of the school and the progress 
of their children. 

I A 2 a 


Loxias, April 28, 190a W^A (i: 1.; ',;; 


P. 2.- The teacher at our Greek school has resigned. Our children are 
going to lose the learning auad culture given to them "by Mrs. Theodore* 
'i^ey will have their lessons interrupted, as it is not easy for us to 
find teachers for our school* 

Our children will be thrown on their own resources during their spare 
time. They will have either good or bad influences to guide them* We 
hope they are good, of course. 

I A 2 a QRliJilK 


The Star , Kov. 22, 1907 • 

TE.; aRSSilv SCHOOL AG^n\[ 


The G-reek school problem has again aroused great interest • But in spite of 
the strong desire of our countrymen to establish at least one peirnanent and 
coiaplete Greel: elementary school, we regret that no definite steps for its 
ultimate realization have been taken. 

Because of the long distances the children must travel to school in the 
Greek quarter, there have been many discussions and controversies regarding 
the question of the most suitable location for the school* And there has 
been no evidence of an attempt to launch a city-wide drive for necessary 
school funds. Kor have those of us who weie nobly inspired to create an 
adequate school system shown sufficient initiative and courage to actually 

^ 1 

I A £ a - 2 - GI^U^K 


The Star , Nov. 22, 1907. 

do something about the matter. But all this can be easily done if, above all, 
we keep united and work harmoniously together. Other/rise, v/e shall forever 
be talking and writing vvithout any results. 

The excuses that have been advanced — that no suitable site for a school 
building can bo found, that the parents are not interested in providing 
Greek education for their children, and that we have no properly trained 
and qualified teachers — are all poor excuses and pretexts, bom of mental 
inertia, callous indifference, and stupidity. Someone has proposed that 
one of the houses belonging to our church co.Timunity be used for a school. 
Another way out of our supposed difficulties is to appoint our priests as 
temporary school teachers. They have the ability and the time to direct our 
sm-.ll schools. Besides, the education of our children should be one of their 
fundaraental duties. 

Under such arrangenient s , the doors of the school can open, and our leaders 

I A 2 a . 3 - GRI^I 


The Star , Nov. 22, 1907 • 

and educators will tlien see Iiow the parents will rush to sead their children 
to a place where our religion, history, culture, and language are taught. 
The beginning inight be difficult, but courage, strength, and determination 
are needed to accomplish any woith-while task* Let us reraeuiber that the 
beginning is half of the //hole. 

i — 




I A 2 a 

\Jl%^ Star , Mar. 22, 1907. ,„.,, ,.. , • .,  ., 


»v  , ' ( 

P. 4 — Yfith the determination to accomplish that which has been left unac- 
complished by its predecessors the newly-installed executive council of the 
Greek community has tackled the question of the Greek schoolt Feverish 
attempts are bein^ made to close the gap which for years has been an immi- 
nent danger to Hellenism* 

Parents and others have been invited to communicate to the officials of our 
colony' their ideas as to the best method of establishing Greek schools; in 
Chicago and as to how the schools shall be supported. 

The offices of the community are located at 8 Dearborn Street. 

In previous issues the Star has dealt, at great length and very explicitly 
with the school question, and it hopes that the time is not far away v/hen 
the Greek community of Chicago will be the proud possessor of tv/o or more 
Greek schools for the instruction of our American-born children. 

-2 - 


Star, Liar. 22, 1907, 

urr. {i^i^-j rr- ' . 

: r 

The establishnent of a Greek school in Chicago will be the beginning of a 
new era for the community. It will produce a nev/ type of citizen, a citizen 
who will be proud of his mother counbry, the great United States of America^ 
and also proud of his grandmother country, immortal Greece. 

A wise ancient Greek said, "The foundation of every state is the education 
of its youth," and another, "The fountain of wisdom flows through schools #" 

Our future youth, possessing a foundation of Greek education and a complete 
American education, will be able to cope with any problem in life. 

If knowledge is the breath of gods, and the gods spoke the Greek language, 
then the Greek schools in our community, as everywhere, will be temples of 
the gods through which the Greek language will be immortalized. 

Let us hope that the present administrators of the community's affairs will 

- 3 - 


Star, Mar. 22, 1907. 

direct their efforts to the initiation of useful projects indispensable to 
the welfare and progress of the coinmunity. The question of the Greek school 
is that iivhich demands their first attention. And the establishment of Greek 
schools will be a racial achievement, the foundation of the progress of our 
community and a source of pride and credit for Greeks. 

I A 2 a aHESK 

I A 2 b 

^^ ^ ^° Star , Mar. 15. 1907. ^.^^^ _ ^ ,. 





I C (Editorial) 

I J 


Comparing the Greek comnmnity of Chicago with other Oreek comraunities in 
America, one is confronted with the indisputable fact that because of its 
rapid growth and its material progress the Chicago Oreek community is far- 
ther along the way to becoming a great colony than any other Greek commiin- 
Ity In the United States. No other community in America can rightfully 
boast of so many achievements as the Chicago Greek community. Since its 
establishment in 1890 this colony has been climbing to greatness. Beauti- 
ful churches have been established; a $40,000 lot has been purchased for an- 
other stately temple to be built in the immediate future; many societies, . 
organizations, and fraternities have been organized, offering valuable as- 
sistance to the growth and the prosperity of the community; many well-to-do 
families are permanently established here, a solid foundation for the contin- 
ued existence of the community; and hundreds of thousands of dollars have 

- 2 - aRBEK 

r/.' ^1^ 

Star , Mar. 15, 1907. ^^!^:f^ r^jj pR'jj -i'i: 

"been sent to Mother Greece for public works in our native towns and for 
churches, belfries, and church-bell s. 

All this is very well, and, due credit and honor are accorded to the leaders 
and the members of the comraunity, but the most important thing of all has 
not been well done; in fact, it has been almost entirely neglected and over- 
looked. And that thing is the establishment of good Greek schools in our 

Greek schools, which will imbue our American-born children with the idea of 
the greatness of the race, which will teach them the Greek language and im- 
press upon them the Greek character and Greek virtue, have not been, up to 
date, at the top of the list of the achievements of the (Jhicago Greek com- 
munity. Why this oversight? Why do we deviate from the immortalization of 
our language, which is universally accepted as a mastei^piece of expression? 
Why do we wish to deprive our youngsters of the Greek virtues and of the 
character which has distinguished the race among the nation* and has light- 
ened the world in its darkest days? 

- 3 - GREiJK 

Star, liar. 15, 1907 

The ma^Tii f i cence of our churches and other buildings, already built or about 
to be built, the tremendous sums of money which are annually sent to erect 
public monuments in Greece and to our relatives there, the many organizations 
formed or in process of formation, and the prosperity which we have achieved 
by hard and unremitting labor cannot compensate for the loss in culture which 
o\ir children will sustain because of our neglect to establish Greek schools 
in our community. 

The powerful influence of America and the all-devouring American environment 
will in one decade leave no Greek color in our children unless Greek schools 
are established. The influence of parents and of the Church will not be 
strong enough to cope with the devastating current of pan-Americanism if our 
children are not properly tutored in their plastic age. 

Here I do not wish to be misunderstood. It is not that Americanism is detri- 
mental to us Greeks or undesirable for us, nor that we should avoid it as the 
foe of our race; but we must not lose our identity in the universal metamor- 
phosis which aliens \indergo in America. We should be proud of being Ameri- 
cans, and our pride will be redoubled if we maintain the traditions of oixr 

- 4 - GKBEK 

Star, Mar. 15, 1907. , v 

ancestors, rrho are also the forefathers of American idealism. Americanism is 
the crystallized manifestation of the high thinking of ancient Oreece. What- 
ever Athens failed to accomplish in the liberation of mankind is heing accom- 
plished tc-day "by the universal spirit of Americanism. So the urge for Sreek 
schools and for Oreek culture is not in conflict with the lofty idealism of 
this adopted country of ours. 

The point that we wish to make is that we should retain our individuality as 
Greeks in this great universal country. And for the accomplishment of this 
purpose the indispensable prerequisite is that our children shall know the 
Greek language and the brilliant past of our race and shall acquire the Greek 
character and the virtues of Greeks. 

Greek schools alone will be able to instill into the plastic minds of our 
youth an idea of the tremendous responsibility of a citizen to his country 
and to mankind in general. 

It is the imperative duty of our Greek Church to exert its influence upon the 
faitliftil and so to persuade them to establish adeqiiate Greek schools in every 

- 5 - GBEEK 

Star, Kar. I£, 1907. ,^ir^r /»m 

i i 

community in the United States. Greek culture and the G-reek Church are 
synonynous with enlightenment, civilization, and true religion. 

Let us put the subject of Greek schools on the top line of our list of ac- 
tivities and anticipated achievements. Let us hope that the leaders of our 
great coininunity will put aside factionalism and regionalism and establish 
Greek schools for our American-born children. To do so will entitle them to 
credit end. honor higher and more significant than the honors which they have 
earned by erecting beautiful and magnificent buildings and belfries. 

P. S. Lambros* 


I A 2 a 
I A 2 b 


'A.I r • I_ • / » I i -^ - - '-^ -• 

Star^ Pel)* 2, 1906* 


P.-2- A noteworthy event in the Chronicles of the Greeks in America was that 

of last Sunday • The burning desire in the hearts of Greeks for the establishment 
of a Greek School was then fulfilled and consummated in the inauguration of the 
school, which was consecrated in a brilliant and magnificent ceremony befitting 
80 extraordinary an event. 

The spacious halls of the institution, located at 3611 Lake Avenue, were packed 
with the elite of the Greek community. The ceremony of consecration was conducted 
by the Archimandrite Ambrosius Mandelares with a most imposing liturgy. 

Dr. N. Salopoulos, Greek consul general in Chicago delivered a speech of paramount 
significance, emphasizing the fact that the life, activity, and progress of the 
Greek element in America depend first upon our educational institutions and secondly 



Star, Feb. 2, 1906. 

i <■ I , \ ^ L.l.t; ! t > V.'..' •. 5/... • V. 

Upon the Church, which is an inseparable companion of education and of Greek 

Mr. P. S. Lambros, publisher of the Star, spoke next. His mefcter-of-fact address, 
recounting his incessant efforts to hasten the establishment of the school, was 
frequently interrupted by applaase. Mr. Sp. Kotakis, president of the newly- 
formed Hellenism Society was the third speaker. He explained the purpose of the 
organization of the school and the duty of our community toward education. 

The foundation of the school is exceptionally significant because this school in 
Chicago is the first Greek school to be established in the United States. The 
credit and the honor of establishing the first Greek school in the New World is 
apx^ropriate and becoming to the Greek community of Chicago because this community 
also established the first Greek church in America. 

Parents and children, old and young, professionatl men and laborers, businessmen 
and peddlers, all that constitutes the Chicago Greek community came to bend the 
knee before the mighty tradition of Greek letters. 

Every language in the world serves the purpose of its creation, but the Greek 
language was created to express not only material things but divine things as well. 

Star. Feb* 2, 1906. 

The intricate and inexplicable thoughts of St. John, "In the beginning was the 
word," could not have been expressed in any other language and have retained their 
significance. Divine thoughts require divine words to express them. And divinity, 
before Christ and after, has best been expressed in what we call "the language of 
the Oods," that is, in Greek* 

Greeks the world over are silently urged by invisible forces to perpetuate the 
Greek language in every land in which they live, regardless of how many other 
languages they speak. This urgent need has been satisfied for the Greeks of 
Chicago in the establishment of the first Greek school in America. Later 
generations will remember this event, and due honor and credit will be accorded 
to the Chicago Greek community for kindling in this new world a light which will 
cast its beam afar. 

A new society has been formed to find ways and means to support the school. The 
officers of Hellenismos, as the organization is called, are Sp. Kotakis, president, 
Dr* J. Volicos and Dr. K. Theodorou, vice-presidents; K. N, Karalopoulos, secretary, 
and N, Mazarakos, treasurer. The members of the council are D, Manoussopoulos, 
St. Lambeurcakis; J. Prokos, N. Kavouras, Ath. Nashiacos, Dem. Cheronis, Dem. 
Lambrakis, K. Louraos, L. Giannacopoulos, D. Kalogeropoulos, G. Bouzanis, and K. 

IA2a ^^^ 

I A 2 b . ^ 

III Q star , Kov* 24» 1905- 



Literary men of world note have said, "V/hen you are in doubt, read Greek." 
The divinity of the founder of Christianity could not have been fully re- 
vealed unless it had been expressed in Greek. Beauty, rhythm, harmony, and 
wisdom find their natural expressions in the Greek language; and the knowl- 
edge of Greek must be acquired in school. 

We are delighted to learn that the Greek colony of Chicago, after long de- 
lay, has done the inevitable thing, that is, it has established a Greek 
school for our American-born children, and thus, as the saying goes, the 
coming generations will be able to converse with gods. Greek-American 
children educated in both languages are bound in years to come to shine 
much more brilliantly than any of their contemporaries. Greek-American 
youth, v/ith American enviroment and American education and idealism sup- 
plemented by the knovdedge of the Greek language and certain traditions of 
their immortal ancestors, will undoubtedly excel and become leaders among 

- 2 - 


Start Nov. 24. 1905 • 

leaders. Is there in 
mental development? 

;he world anything else better worthwhile than real y^>, '^^^ 

A Greek school at lastl The Greek community in Chicago, which is consid- 
ered the largest in America, has two Greek churches already and tvvo more 
in the making, but it has had no Greek school* This is the first to be 
established. The church could not function properly and effectively with- 
out schools. The true light of faith is revealed only through knowledge 
which is acquired in school* Let us hope that this is only the first of 
a number of Greek schools, and that others will soon be founded. 

The following is an excerpt from the Reverend Father Pegeas's address at 
the comnunity»s meeting to establish a Greek school: 

"Greek letters, Greek philosophy, and Greek genius prepared the vmy for the 
Savior's holy advent, revealing to mankind the greatness of the Greek mind, 
which has enlightened the world, and v,rhose power and influence cannot be 
subdued either by tyremny or by misfortune." 

- 3 - 

star, Nov. 24» 1905 


This learned servant of the church, who is free from "bias, fanaticisnit and 
narrow-mindedness, has never ceased, since he came to us here, to point out 
the necessity of establishing a Greek school* 

A* Education 
2# Parochial 

b« Foreign Languages 


I A 



I A 



II A 1 


I C 


! \ nr;.^\ 

Chicago Greek Daily , June 24^ 1931. 

WPA (ILL) r^^h . v- . 

TH3 GR..:ai2C L;\1IGJAGE IS 

p. I.* There is in the city of Chicago a social organization composed of Greek 
professional men* This organization should strive toward the attainment of 
idoals» It should avail itself of every opportunity to promote Greek thought 
and to preserve Greek customs* It should serve as an example not only to the 
Greek community of Chicago but to the entire Hellenism of America* 

During the seven years of its existence not only has this society, known as 
the Society of Greek Professional IJen, failed to make any contribution to the 
Greek community of Chicago; it has even abandoned the use of the Greek 

The members of this Greek organization consider it a disgrace to use the Greek 
language, their native tongue J This is deplorable and seems almost incredible* 
V/e may be criticized for our frankness in publishing this statement, but it is 
a fact that this well known group of professional icen, \rfio are patronized 
almost entirely by a Greek clientele, refrains in the regular meetings and in 

• 2 - GRIi^SK 

Chicago Greek Daily, June 24, 1931. .. 

public gatherings from using the Greek language.* This is an insult not only 
to the language of their native land but also to the clients who daily patron- 
ize them^ 

Unfortunately this is not the first time that a pitiful situation of this 
nature has arisen. V/e have taken the opportunity to voice our opinion about 
it in this column many times in the past, and our efforts have not been entirely 
fruit less • 

Lotivated partly by our journalistic comments on this neglect of the Greek 
language, some of the members of the club resolved that since it was a group 
of professional ::en oJT Greek extraction, all should be able to converse in 
their native tongue. These volunteers made untiring and persevering efforts 
to teach Greek to those of their fellows who could not speak it, and all 
mastered the language sufficiently well to deliver addresses in Greek in 
public gat he rings • 

- 3 - QlUEiK 

Chicac^o greek Daily , June 24, 1931. 

WPA (!ll) PRO.! rrV 

This v/as indeed an achievement! But because of their ingenuous belief that 
as long as the Greek language had been adopted as the official language of the 
organization, it vas unnecessary to do more, their efforts to encourage the 
use of Greek ceased, and the members of the club no lon£;;er speak Greek. Thus 
affairs are in the same state as before; a group of Greek professional men, 
men of science, lawyers, physicians, and some who practice other professions, 
scorn their language I 

A pitiful situationi There is no other way to express it. 

An organization of professional men casts aside the language of the land from 
v/hich its members came and disdains it in its regular meetings and in public 

The Greek Professional Lien's Club recently served ,its annual dinner in honor 
of the Greek students who are about to graduate from universities in Chicago 

- 4 - GR:^Ii 

Chicago Gree:c Daily , June 24, 1931* ^p^ ^^j ^ p.^^, .,. ..^ 

and its vicinity. Througho\it the entire program of the banquet not a word of 
Greek was spoken by any member of the club, as if the Greek language had been 
banished, and its use had been forbiddeni 

On this occasion Greek should have been spoken, if not because their patriotism 
inspired the members to use their native speech, at least out of courtesy to 
the Greek Archbishop v/ho was an honored guest • The only justification which 
the members had for using L^nglish throughout the program v/as that an .American 
professor v/as among the guests. An assembly of Greek professional men had 
to abandon the use of their language on behalf of one guest \7ho happened to be 
an American I 

To this justification of the professionaj. men's conduct we make this reply: 
Since the members felt that they had to employ the iCnglish language out of 
courtesy to an American professor, why did they not show equal deference to 
the head of the Greek Orthodox Churches in /imerica, v/ho also honored the members 




- 6 - GR2EK 

\ '■»r». 

Chicap:o greek Daily , June 24, 1931. ^^?A ;ni.) ?^ 

V.liy should the Greeks or Chicago prefer them? The American professional men 
at least speak better iCnglish. 

The Contradictor. 

I C 


Greek 3tar > Feb. 4, 1927 • 


Carroll N« Brov/n 

The writer of this article has, at various tines, visited some of the after- 
noon schools that are carried on for the purpose of teaching little Greek 
children their mother tongue and has often been surprised to see hovj diffi- 
cult the teacher's task seems to be. Pupils are, of course, likely to be 
weary and it is no doubt almost impossible to find teachers who are good 
enough to deserve a livinp, wage for only tv;o or three hours v;ork« 

The boys and girls are bound to make invidious comparisons between the bright 
and cheerful rooms of even the poorer public schools and those in which their 

Greek lessons are carried on. It requires teachers of most engaging person- 
ality to overcome handicaps like this and teachers furthermore v/ho are con- 
vinced of the utility of learning Greek  

- 2 - GSSSK 

Greek Star> Feb* 4, 1927# 

The question ultimately resolves itself then, into this: Is the learning 
of Greek v;orth while? If so, how shall we convince the children of the 
class of Greeks that preponderate among our Greek-American citizens that 
this is the case? 

Those who have any faith in the future of Hellenism v/ill be convinced 
that it is distinctly v/orth while. As the Greek nation resumes its right- 
ful place in the Near East, pride in their country and i*ace will once more 
come into ascendency in the minds of the Greeks in this country* 

Meanwhile everything possible should be done to strengthen the homeland 
and its prestige here and in Surope# 

Another hopeful element in the problem is the financial and material 
success of so many of our Greek citizens. 


J c>^ 

n « 

• ', • Air 

- 3 - GRS3 

Greek Star, Feb. 4, 1927. 

The veiy fact that they - Greek by blood and brains - are succeeding so well, 
should increase their pride in their race and should move them to more 
generously support all efforts to preserve their home, language. I am myself 

of the opinion that such Greek-i\mericans of the second generation as have 
been able, in Spite of difficulties, to preserve or retain a control over 
the modem Greek langueige, would make better teachers in our Greek schools 
than many of the technically trained graduates of Athenian nonnal schools. 
They would frequently be more sympathetic with the difficulties of their 
/imerican-bom compatriots and would knoiv better how to help them. 

This leads to my next point that is the "letter killeth." In my opinion 
inaccuracy in the teaching of prosody, spelling and grammar would be more 
than compensated for by an enthusiastic love for the modern literature and 
some vital realization of the part of that the Greek has played in the v/orld 
of thought and culture. Teach the children beautiful and inspiring poetry, 
v/ould be my advice; talk real live Greek v;ith them.; tell them good stories 

f. > 



- 4 - GREEK 

Greek Star , Feb, 4, 1927. 

and humorous anecdotes; read fine literature to them, and not necessarily 
in the Katharevousa; let them cultivate an ear for Greek poetry and music, 
an eye for Greek beauty, in art and landscape and architecture. Let them 
appreciate the richness and expressiveness of their language, the vivacity 
of the Greek mind, the adventurousness of the Greek soul. 

Make them love Greece and Greek. Oh, that some Dante or Shakespeare would 
arise in Greece itselfl If we cannot have these, let us listen to the lesser 
poets and writers that we do have. ^>Vhen Greek children have once conceived 
a love for Greek, they will desire to write it and to write it correctly. 
Little attention should be paid to puristic study. l.Vliere a demotic word is 
in ccmmon use, why worry the child with its high-style equivalent? Let him 
understand that language is of use simply to express emotion and thought. 

It is not as though we expected to make journalists or literateurs out of 

'f: h 

- 5 - GREEK 

Greek Star ^ Feb. 4, 1927, 

V/e want them to realize that Greece still has a cultural, religious and 
industrial mission in the Near*-East; that she has inherited from her 
intellectually mighty ancestors a flexible, poetic and vital language in 
which her past has been recorded and in which her future achievements are 
to be executed and described; that it would be a thousand pities for them 
so to alienate themselves from father and mother and the land of their 
forefathers as to lose that living touch that only language can give. 
•♦ Another language makes another man,** that is to say, doubles the power 
of the individual to enter into others^ thoughts and increases his breadth 
of vision and sympathy. 

It is of course highly probable that the total number of those who study 
modern Greek and speak the language idiomatically will grow less from 
generation to generation unless our immigration laws are decidedly 

- 6 - GREEK 

Greek Star , Feb. 4, 1927. 

But the quality of those who do keep it up should steadily rise* The 
children of our wealthier Greeks will, through privately endov/ed rchools 
and private tutors, be kept in touch with Greece. 

Travel and residence in Greek-speaking lands should develop love for 
Hellenic lands, and seas and skies. Encouragement should be offered 
to Greek musical and theatrical companies to tour the country, and 
lecturers, scholars, and preachers should be subsidized by wealthy 
Greeks here and abroad to visit all the larger Greek settlements in the 
United States. Greek centres should be organized in all our cities that 
will be literally Helicons of enlightenment. 

In closing, let me say that I am convinced that Ancient Greek will be 
increasingly studied in this country in the decades to come. This will 
mean that appreciation of the Greek element in our language, literature 
and life will in the future be greatly enhanced. 



<6 / 

- 7 - GHSSK 

Greek Star , Feb. 4, 1927. 

Here, too, the Greeks have a fine chance to help us ^hold the fort*^ In 
our high schools and colleges let theiri enter upon courses that are already- 
open or request that further Greek electives be offered. VJhy should the 
Greeks be the only students in our land who do not study Greek? 

One of the most distressing of ray experiences with New York Greeks was my 
meeting a yetir or so ago with a Greek who had graduated from one of our 
high schools, and who spoke Greek with almost perfect freedom, but who 
had never taken the trouble to connect this spoken language with the 
printed page. I could have forgiven him his inability to write the lan- 
guage, for that is a difficult task, but a week of practice v;ith the Greek 
alphabet would have opened up Greek newspapers and books for him. He had 
so little love for Greece and Greeks that he would not take this slight 
trouble for her sake. Fathers and mothers should not peiitiit such tragedies 
to occur. 

' » 

- 8 - GREEK 

Greek Star , Feb. 4, 1927. 

Let, me here repeat that I have elsev/here said that the matter of pronim- 
ciation is of such secondary importance that no one should let this stand 
in the way of sending his children to our American schools. Our phonetic 
pronunciation is a real help in spelling and writing and would have no 
effect in corrupting the pronunciation of the real live Greek. 

You. who find your children ashamed of being Greeks and unwilling to take 
the timo and trouble even to learn the Greek letters, will find that they 
can be taught to be proud of their land and people if they can be induced 
in school to study Greek history, Greek art, Greek literature and the 
Greek language. They will there learn what the world owes to those people 
whom the Greeks of today so firmly believe to be their ancestors. Prove to 
us who are only Hellenists that you are Hellenes through your capacity for 
entering into the intellectual heritage of your ancestors. 

(College of City of New York) 

f,;1 PJ 
V'. r 

I A 2 b 
I A 2 a 

Ctar, M' . 11, 1905. 




-0^7 r • c 

v--, T,-rT»r 


ri ':r 


( "ditorial) 

Th3 Groek lc.n.:ua;-o hac;a^rs b^^en ooncid'^red and is still consider'jd uv 
all civilized people the rich and in^-;xhaustible source frora v;hich the 
phrases have oocn dra^vn to uxprtjss thu loftiest iuoas, tne laoral concepts 
'wVhich ar-^ the foundt:ticn and the strjnrth of rolir-icn and of the state. 
"icerc, the ^;roc.t Ro:.'un orator, roturnin^;; to Home fro::; ^it^ions, v;hero he 
had ussiduously studied the Gr'-ck lan^uare, suid, ''If ^ods convcrso, un- 

doubtedly thev exoress their idsas in Greek." 

•phe i;,reat ..len of the v/orld have loved th.e Greek tcn-^ue, and the study of 
Greek \vas considered the :::eans of developin:; noble Cxiuracters und lovers 
of honor* It v/us also ccnsiler^d a forc^^ to r::ln the ^::ind and a creator 
of nobility of seal. Putions t..nd individuals imbuea with the divine idtjas 

c J. 

ilized thou ht and ^--hil^ nthrc'^ic senti..ijnts. 

Is the 

reek ccnunity of Chi capo shcv;in^ 

'^r.-j inclination tev;ard 



i O 

^ cL ^ 


Ctur, Aur:. 11» 190 


of the Greek lanruare? Are Greek-American bovG and rirls  oiiif: to "be de- 
prived of the opportunity to study tlie Creek ton^rue, thrcu^'h v/riich Chris- 
tianity "becaine known, in v;hich the [odr o.w^ the poets san£:, and 'x:j whicri 
enli;_htenraont and nobility of soul v/ero spread ever tlie v;orld? Greeks in 
Chica£.o as reliricas devotees have establiehed up to chi'f time three chur- 
ches, but no steps have been taken to establish a Greek scliool for our 
youn[^. Are v;e £oin^* to do the thin£; of first iLiportance lastv 

It is nov; hi^rjh ti;:ie to con:::ider the cstablish:i.ent cf a Creek school if v/e 
v;ant our boys and rirls to fe^l proud of their progenitors as v/e ourselves 
are proue of their achi-^veuents. Tlie Greek-xk:ierican youta with his racial 
and reli[:icus traditions and .vith his American education crowned v.lth his 
knov/ledp.e of the Greek lanruare will be a luodel citizen of tnis [creat Plo- 

Let us have Gret^^k schools as v^uiC::ly as possible. 

A* Education 
2. Parochial 

c. Contributions 

I A 2 e 
I A 2 a 


Salonikl -GreeX Press , Nov. 7, 1935. 


Mrs. Mai^'' Potanti, president of the Daughters of Penelope, called a meeting 
last Thursday evening for the purpose of making a report to the community in 

re^rd to the recent benefit ball She first thanked the people of ChicagD 

for their wonderful support of a worthy cause, and then expressed thanks to 
all the women who had sold tickets and helped insure the success of this 
school benefit. 

The gross proceeds amounted to $3,341.32. The expenses, which included the 
rental of the Aragon, amo\mted to $839.05. The profit of $2,502.07 was 
divided among the Greek schools as follovjs: 

Holy Trinity, $534.02; St. Constantine, $706.62; Evangel isncs, $68.67; 
Koimisis, $337,17; St. George, $130.59; St. Basil, $86.72; St. Nicholas^ 



I A 2 c - 2 - QpT<!Py 

I A 2 a 

Salpniki- Greek Press, Nov* 7, 1935. 

$171*57; St. James, $134.17; St. Andrew, $139.57; St. Spiridon, $147«17; 
Joliet, ;;^50. 

The amount ivas proportionsfl to the number of students in each school. 
The money received from the sale of boxes, ivhich amounted to ^^700, was 
given to the school designated by the purcliaser. 

I A 8 c 

II D 1 


CHICAGO SREBK DAILY . Dec. 23. 193^ 

Women's Activities and the Schools. 

The "brilliant action of the Daughters of Penelope, who alDout a month ago, 
hai organized a dance for the "benefit of the Greek Schools of Chicago, the pro- 
ceeds of which were $2,336.66, we must hi^ly commend. 

For, it must be admitted that, with the prevailing economic crisis, it is 
not so easy to collect, not to say, a net profit, of such a sum. Consequently, 
it is due to the activities of the members of the Women's Lodge of Ahepa that 
$2,336.66 was distributed among the Greek Schools of the Community, and for 
this fact we ought to give the praise where it justly belongs, to the ladies 
of the society, The Daughters of Penelope. 

The example of the Daxi^ters of Penelope, we think, should be followed 
generally by all the ladies of our Community, and the directorship of our 
schools must be taken up by our ladies with the management of the churches, 
so much the more, because the raising and education of children belongs to 
the women, and particularly to mothers, who are better fitted than men, as 
they know the needs aiid desires of children better. 

I A 2 c '^^^'^ 


The Dance of the Dau^ters of Penelope. 

The Dau^ters of Penelope will hold a dance for the benefit of the 
coinimmi ty schools of Chicago, next Wednesday, Oct, 17f at the Trianon. 

This dance, through the piirpose for which it is given, and through 
the indefatigable efforts of the members of the organization, is certain to 
be a success. 

I A 2 c GFPT^ 

III B 2 

III A Saloniki-greek Press , Oct. 11, 1934. 



It is doubtful if any Hellene in Chicago does not knov/ of the grand affair % 

to be given next v/ednesday night at the Trianon Ballroom, owned by A. Karzas. ^ 

The Hellas Chapter of the Daughters of Penelope, auxiliary of Ahepa, is the ^ 

original sponsor of this benefit dance >;hich is being held for the Greek ^ 

school of Chicago It has been v/idely advertised. No one can excuse his 3 

absence by saying that he did not know about it. The purpose is of exceeding 2 

worth since the schools are in dire need of funds. ^ 

Greeks from all sections and parishes of Chicago will be present, since this 

will be a community affair and not merely a parish benefit Efforts for 

the sale of boxes have met viith success; they have been sold to National Paper 
Napkin Company and 

Many notables of Greek organizations will be present. LTusic will be provided 
by the artists regularly employed by the Ballroom management; also, Mr. Simos 




I A 2 c - 2 - 

III B 2 

III A Saloniki-Greek Press , Oct. 11, 1934* 


will sing the latest Athenian songs • This affair should be supported 
by every Greek family because it is for the benefit of the entire Greek com- 
iminity. It is everyone^s duty to do everything possible to help our schools 
maintain high standards so that our children may become versed in their Greek ^ 
language and culture • '^ 


I A 2 c 

II D 1 

I K 


St. Constant ine irarish News, July 1, 1934. 

^rh (ILL.) PKOj -m]^ 


Chapter "Hellas'* of the "Daughters of Penelope" held its first meeting on 
Wednesday, June 15, at the Morrison Hotel, v;hen twenty-five members v/ere 
initiated, iifter the initiation, kiss ilary Pofanti, the president, spoke 
about the purpose of the club, which she outlined as follows: 

To hold one dance every year, either at the Trianon or the Aragon, for the 
benefit of our Greek-ilmerican schools. Follov/ing this, plans were made to 
hold a dance on October 17 at the Trianon Ballroom. 

I A 2 c 
III B 2 


The Greek Press , Feb, 25, 1932 


p. 5.- The Mothers of Korais school of St. Const ant ine ch\zrch are giving 
a dance on February 28, Stuxday^ Proceeds are to go to the school funds. 
All South Siders are expected to attend as the financial need of the 
school is well known. 

I A 2 c a^^kiK 

T he Greek Pr ess > J'^.n. 7, 1932, p. 5 

I'lie united (iapan char?ters have turned into the Greek UomLiunity Uenoer 
a total 01 4)705*22 for the Socrates school. This suiu came from a 
dance ive^i last i^ay. 

The rnonev was used for accuinul ted salaries of the teacliers, 

bylvia bavit — — ————.— ;p50.00 

luisi: r^tham— — — -—100.00 

Lr. iioumis—————— —————— — — ^- 50.00 

U. Ka'^etan[^ianopoulos— —---,•. — 50.00 

A. Kaloiaa 50.00 

vi* Lrri;oratos— — --100.00 

^. -^^larnboura— — — 75.00 

i*. irhilips 50.00 

^"dison Light-— 59.00 

J . Kanthopoulos- ———.———— -— — — 50.00 

:?. Pratt 50.00 

Treasury 21.32 

i? 70 5. 22 

I A 2 


aloniki, Dec. 26. I93I. 

The ladies' society, '^t. Helen, of tne soith ciivision will hold its Bread-'^uttin^ 
festival on January 3» 7:30 P.M. tin the Auditorium of '"t. Constantine "^a'j.rch. 

Tne proceeds of the event will be added to the funds of "Koraes" school. 

I A 2 c 


■Q. 6»- ' inothers of the 'raoils of St. L.asil school decidsd in t-ieir 
Inst meeting' to t^'ive, froi: time to ti:.e, dixiubr -oartie^s, aiiu that: the 
'proceeds of suci -'x^rties should '.-'o to the f-oiid of the school. 

The first of these school dinuer^^ will talce pl.-vce, Dec. 1. t-i, in the 
AuuitoriiJia of St. Basil, 7oo So. Ashland Ave.^-ion fift;/ cents. 

I A 2 e 

Chica^:o Greek Daily , Nov. 3, 1931. 


p. 2- The annual dance given last Sunday by the St. James Society for the 
benefit of Solon school was a complete success. 

The success of the dance was due to the efforts of the ladies of the North 
Side auid to the church committee, especially to its president, Mr. Ch. 
Davlanti, an indefatigable worker for the intert^sts of his community. 

I A 2 c 


Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 17, 1931. ^^^pA (ILL) PBOJ.3D2?£ 

p. 1- Because we share the confidence which others repose in the executive 
board of Socrates School, we are comT)elled to request an explanation from 
Gapa as to the fate of the proceeds of the dance given last May at the 
Araigon for the benefit of the school. 

And we submit to Gapa the question: iThy have they not handed the money 
over to the school board? This question has been asked by others, and 
Gapa is in duty bound to give a sound and satisfactory answer. 

The school has its executives, and the money belongs to the school. Why 
has Gapa withheld it so long? ?/e are awaiting a clear and definite 

I A 2 c 


Saloniki. April 18,1931, p. 5 WPA (ILL) PRCJ,3C.;/ 


The ch pters iMavarinon and Llstia will give a dance, i^ay 11th, at the 
Aragon, for the benefit of the Greek-American school bocrates. 

The preparations iLade for the dance, undoubtedly will make the event 
very successful • rhe need of money for the institution is felt, and 
the two chapters have left nothing undone, thcit should be done, in 
order to accomplish their purpose* 

I A 8 c 
III B 2 


CHICAGO CaSEEK DAILY, April 2, 1931 


A Grand Ball for the benefit of the Greek-American school, Socrates, 
will "be given "by the lodges, Navarinon and Estia of Capa, in Chicago, at the 
Aragon, Monday, May 11th. 

All communities, societies, and "brotherhoods, please take notice, so 
as not to arrange other affairs for the same date. 

I A 2 c 

baloniki, l^'eb. 21, 1931, p. 5 



The v/ell advertised Masquerade ball of the Greek maidens society; 
iMew Generation took place, last week, in the Trianon ball room. 

Jue to the fact that the v/eather was not favorable on the night of 
the event, only 2,500 participated, i^evertheless, the event was 
successful, i^roceeds of the ball will go for the maintenance of 
the Greek schools. 

Salonikit li'ebruary 7, 1931, p. 5 

i'he society of Greek Ladies, ot. lielen, last ounday, held a dinnei'-dance 
at the private hall of the Church, fhe proceeds of the affair v/ere given 
to the ivoraes school for its upkeep. 

I A 2 c 


Saloniici » Dec, 2u, 19;50. 


p* 5*- ine laaxes* societyt Su« Nicnolas^ laso Sunaay gave a uenefit 
aance ao tne Masonic Temple, b4tn atna (jreen Streets* uver one onousana 
people tooK part in tne dance. Tne proceeds wnicn were very satistac&ory 
will oe given to tne Scnool nomer* 

xne ladies oi tne society, who organized the dance for the benefit of the 
school, lef notning unaone to raaice it successful, nefreshraents ol various 
icinas were sold, ao tne intermissions, oy oeatitiful girls wno haa an eye 
to increasing the proceeds, i^'lowers were sola by alluring iuaiaens, wno 
collected a fee, lor pinning one flower on one lapel or tne ouyer. 

Congratulations to the laaies oi the socieuy ana to ohe yoTing girls who 
offered their valiiaole Bervices for the oenefit of our school homer* 

I A 2 c Chlcap.o Greek Daily . Oct. 25, 1930. dRWrn 



Next Siinday, October 26, the Greek Orthodox Church of the Anntinciation 
will give an entertainment for the benefit of the Solon Greek school 
in the commodious hall of the school, 2727 Winona Avenue. 

Let us all rally to the support of the school, the most sacred of the 
institutions which preserve otir identity as Greeks. 

~ » 


I A 2 c Salonlki, Sept. 13, 1930, p. 4 GREEK 


Contributions of $525 already sent in by various individual contributors^ 
following an appeal sent by the executive board of the school Socrates. 

The money is needed for the object of encircling the property of the 
school with an iron fence. The executive boardt of this Greek-^erican 
school^ is thankful to the contributors for their quick response and hope 
that the Oreek community in general will assist in the present need of 
the institution. 

Those who wish to contribute to the school, may communicate with the 
office of the parish, 1101 South Peoria Street. 

I A 2 C 
III B 2 


^aloniki, April 12, 1930 ("^'"HH ^\ 

p. 1 i'he proceeds of th.: recently given dance by the order of Ahepa to 
benefit ureek schools in Wiicago, reached the sum of four thousand seven 
hundred and eighty five dollars. The money was distributed to the schools 
according to the number of attending pupils. The city of Chicago has nine 
ureek schools with one thousand four hundred and eighty nine pupils • 

oocrates school received one thousand and fifty nine dollars, Koraes school 
eight hundred and ninety eight dollars., Plato school six hundred fifteen 
dollars, bolon school four hundred and sixty five dollars. St. Andrews 
school three hundred and thiry six dollars., St. Basil school three hundred 
and nine dollars., bt. George school tv/o hundred and ninety one dollars., 
ot. i^icholas school two hundred and seventy nine dollars., St. Spyridon 
school two hundred and tv/enty two dollars^ 

I A 2 e 

II D 1 

The Greek Press. April 2, 1930. 




The Association of the Greek Coramunity of Chica[;o wants to thank the Ahepa for 
helping out the Greek schools, Socrates and Homer» by giving., a dance. ?1,0::)9 
was given to Socrates School and $279 to the school, Homer. 

ChicagOf Illinois, March 18, 1930. Association of the Greek Community of Chica^^o — 

N. Kokkinis, president 

Socrates School— Archrev. A. Dimakopoulos. 
Homer School of St. Nicholas Church — 

President, John Marias. 

Principal, Archrev. D. Gambrilis. 

I A 2 c 

II D 1 


WFA (ilt) FHC. 

Tlie aree!: Pre^^, Acril C, 19 cO 


p. 6*- V.e extend our grateful thanks to V.'oodlawu Cliaoter No. 93 for 
its kind cond gracious act in ^'iving thirty dollars a month to the 
teacher who goes three ti-nes a wee-: to teach the s>reek children of 
the Chicago Orohanage Asylum, This shows the trae Christian spirit 
and tf/e are very oroud of these Aneoans 

o • 

Archrev. \::.Z. Petrakis, •Grinci-:ai. 
James Chrisos, President, 
^Tick -avouras, Secretary. 


I A 2 C 

II D 1 

II D 4 

III B 2 

-he '^-ree^: Press, ..r.rch o, 1930 

•0. 5.- ".oou.lav;ii Chaoter I\g. 9b of .Cieoa, dia a very ^^-rr^cious an;, noble 
thin^j. It voted to ..^ive l.^iss A. Ilaloidas of SL. Con-otjai-oiiie School 
4^30 a month. :.iss ...aloidas ha., oeen don- tin::; her service^^ to teach 
o) :>reeh onohans the G-ree> l<?jij;ua;;'^ c^t the or-ohana,^e at :.)l3t and 

The ori.;iriator of this olr^n \ as Rev, Petr:hci?i o?" :J .:. . Constantino church. 
It \/as Aev. Petra:cis v/ho also ootain.,d -oer:aission fro;:; the orohanaje to 
teach t':e -ree :. Since last Cctooer, the chiLiren hr-ive been 
tauj-^ht froKi 4 to d on Thursdays anu 11 Lo 12 on Saturdays. 

A. Peponis, oresident of '..oodlawn Cha-oter, heartily endorsed this "olan 

and -out it u'o to a vote. T^ie motion was unaninously crrried ar.iid ^luch 
a"nolause and enthusiasia. 

•^^ U_J _»!- . 

T"ae Crreek Press, ; arch 5, 19tj{D 


. e congratulate thi V.oodla\7n chaoter for 3hov;iii_ srich fiae s-oiriu iu 
-oroniotirij the 'oeroetiv-.tion oi' t;.ie '--ree:. ton2:ue .-jaonj the pc-or or"ohan 
chilareii v.^ho h: ve no ^reeh influence^; surrounding' tlie..i. 

I A 2 C - ,Q„Q gREBK 
J ^ 2 b Chicago Greek Daily . Aug. 18, 1929. 



Ill C 

/BENEFIT DAIiCli; ^'Uit I'i^xu ounuvjiy |,. 


A dance and a program will be given tonight by the Ladies* Association 
of the Church of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary for the benefit of 
the Plato School, which is located in the vicinity of this church on 
the Northwest Side. Undoubtedly all will accord their nearty support 
to this function for the sake of the school, in which our mother 
language is taught. 

c:: ' 

I A 2 c 


Chicuyo Greek Dail./ t "ay 7f 1^2^* 

'f f p; ; — :> '^ t '-^ ^ (~ . j • r T • ' ' 

-^ >V J V 


The Mothers' Ac^oooiation of ;''ocrates ""chool is [^oinf to ^^ive ta^!; first annuetl 
dance for the benefit of this school on the '''ei.^t "ide. 

Socrates :"'chool is tne larrert Creek '"chocl in America (Jiid c-^n^'^TJeritl / bears 
tne ^reuto.-:t burdens. Tiie fact that raore tnan five huixam^d Creok Children are 
instructed tu'sre is enou, ii to convince anvbod / iiy:: 'r3-t its ;niJ:?oion is, and -.vnat 
£.reat services it is reiiderin^ to tne Greek ^jOauiac--^ of ^-M-^rica. 

'Ye should be orou:l of cuch an institution ^ni devote j^ll our effort l- toward the 
support and improvenent of it. 

Tne /.cod ladies who initiuted tne •.:i5ociati:.n and £:ive it the beautiful title 
"School Llothers' iissociation"  and .vho labor for it v/itii : uch devotion and love, 
are worthy of v/arm than^cs and con^Tatulati .ns for tneir nobiu seiitiments and the 
hard work waich they have applied to it and should be i^upported by all our fellov;- 

J— «^ 

Chic:^^o Gr^iek Daily . May 7» 1929- 

Greeks. The proceeds of the affair vdll no to su^'^.ort of tat? bciiooi. Tne 
president of the Association is Mrs. Victoria Lut^ii; tae treasurer is ::rs. .atA- 
andra lUcolatsea. They, v'ith the- ladies of tae ":x?cutive 'O-incil, arc ontitled 
to Jiearty congratulations. 

All Greeks v/no realize their duty, ^/e hav3 no (loubt, v;ill he i^t i 1 -ac^erBrj- » Th:ion 
Hall, 352 r. Ilarshfield Avenue, next Pun-iay for th-: s ippor" of ^he rireelc scaoul 



I A 


Chicago Greek Daily ^ i^ov. 17, 1928 • 


p. 1. — The Solon Ladies' Society, of the recently established^Solon 
School, located on the i>)orth Side, have organized a bazaar for the bene- 
fit of the school's treasury^ In this bazaar they will exhibit for sale 
a variety of beautiful and attractive objects, and they expect all our 
compatriots to attend the bazaar, which will last for three days, 
allowing every one to attend and enioy the beauty of the new edifice. 

Tomorrow, Sunday, a holy mass will be performed in the church of the 
school, and we urp:e all to attend, for by so doing they vnLll not only 
fulfill their religious obligation but also support our new school, 
which is destined to render so many services to Hellenism in America. 

I A 2 c 

Chicago Greek Daily. Jan. 21, 1928, 

(Advert i sement ) 



Grand Ball for the Benefit of Socrates School Given by the Greek CoFjiiimity 
of Chicago, Sunday, January 29, from 6 P* M. to 1 A. M., at Ashland 
Auditorixim, Van Buren St. and Ashland Avenue. A Special Orchestra 
for American Dances and Another for Greek Dances. Drinks and Eats 
in Abundance. 


I A 2 c 

OMc'-'o Tve^^ 

A -r 

•J ■-/ 



s>.. ^ 

•V -, - . - rl ^ 
»«-' .L i'- . . 

•^ r»/-N 






* » .V 


bio J. i.ori'r 



I A 2 c 
III B 2 


;-.r^r-]- Dance '^"r V'.^^- w:*"''^'^.':'! "?"*rt' 

^ tf 

w^ '^ r.i 

P"! -tori 

^ n 




--> f >•,' 1 '."■< ■^• f 

■1 .- -^ >. 

n •-! >• 

; r + f •} 1- - 

J. "> 

o r* T» ^ '».■:;•-• c" - ' "f* "f ^' 

non^- 1^ 

4- "•- . 

" '•^.rr\C':i ^ 

•  Ci 

r« *-, /■•,-»<•;'"■ c 

.-.^ 1 


»"^ .'"' 

^ r: -. '■' 

r^ (-\ r» '> '~-|-,•^ ^ -•• ,'. .-^ 

r ■> •% I .-, ^ .^ -, ., <-^. . ^ ^ , I 

" T -VN -^, f^ . - •7 "f" T *•• -? •»■> ■• 

■L -; ,T- ' . •- -1 4-"'' .-. • v» r> •'^ -^ -. -» -L .-. 




T" < •• 




, -1 


<.n:/ .. 


...J . , .^* 

)1 1 

") r :' 

, -^  ' r\ 

.i. :1 t.-;rirjl0 6 ■')" 

.-:.) <■« r» 



J- ^ 


■i • • » 

v^ . 


1 ■. 


.. 1 - 

nn - 

"/^ - i C ' ,-"i "■'"i <^ ."• "<' •'» 

..1 c 


/ . 

- , 

COL '':Cy. ov 

- » • % 

I- ■< • f •" f 

1 r • - - V 

r ,- , —,--■» 



-;■» • (-. > ^ 

;; u .;. '- 

o •- 1 

• 1 /••»«-, •»• 


r" •". 

: '  f ■• 


r^ <^ !' <■> /-^ 


c •;-. :'^ 

:•. •, 1^ c 

boni J c 


■»•• c- 


• r< 


-,j •. .--iT' 

0: •. 

I • 

p r .' r*i o 


^.i:o.i ' ao :,  r 

' ' •" • ,. - . H 

• ';;5-.:-w--. 

WPA /ill) PR jiJ02?i' 

Or -i 


' <!• 

.-. " ,-: V) (-5 

p.-'f'T»' |-_^ c . '."^r -■•>■• "-I /^ C' ^j-'r-;" . •''' n  -"^ • \"'- ""^ ■' 


t'i /^ -^ •-- -i<» .- c .«, — . •• -^ -- — — . 


'1 ••- ■''^. ■f' "i o • "O ' ' 

1 c" ')?•"):' "i  

Q-J/-.' r, -T^ ,'-, 5^ 

^ c . I • . „.  . L ;.  - - / _ .... _ 



i-» •^, 


--■ Kj . '. ~ J  

->r. oo: 

"V • — 



o- _i 


r ••..;. VI c-.n- ' • 

. , ' -. % f, •, 

n r-, 


.■'^ ■"-■■ 
■J- J 

.' > \ 

J > 

r» '■ 

. ; 

1 c. • ' c 

^ <'^- •■ c* 

''^ ~s 

■r-. » ; .'^ 

1 } .-J .- r* 

i A 




<^- r\ 


«►.* *; 

v^. . _ 

r» r 

'o rr  ^ 

-■ --i 

) '. 1 I * 


;• ' v^O'' 

i f^ <•• .' 



[ .^> 

-pi 10 

-O » : 


I I 




I A 2 c 
.. Ill C 


SALONIKI . Oct. 9, 1926 

Continued List of ContrilDutions for St. Constantine's Church 
And School. 

p. 5* John Simiodalas, $250; &. Vlahos, and Balaskas Bros. $300; Spyridon 
Sarros, $500; N. Karafotias, $200; Constantine Kasson, $200; Dr. Constantine 
Theodore, $200; George Arvanitis, $200; James and Lamtros Economos, $200; 
James Contos, $200; Nick Palzen, $200; John Vassilopoulos, $200; Louis Poulos, 
$200; Kolia-copoulos Bros., $200; Evan Louloudakis, $200; Peter Stefanos, $200; 
George Christos, $200; Const. Karitinos, $150; D.J. Pierce, $150. 

Geo. Lajnbros, $100; Zouras Bros. $100; Michael Davranzis, $100; Elias 
Sikokis, $100; Geo. Leventis, $100; ^ngelos Papas, $100; Lohster Island Cafe, 
$100; Thanashuras Bros., $100; Peter Vassilacos, $100; John Tsimouris, $100; 
Stylienos Boukos, $100, Iviickle Bros., $100; KatsouLis Bros., $100; John Kostakis, 
$100; A. Mezilson, $100; Bishop Philaretos, $100; Peter Polites, $100; Lemhesis 
Bros., $100; Kardaras ci: Deveris, $100; P. Ohristopo\ilos, $100; Alex Giovanis, 
$100; Nick Constan, $100; Mezilson Bros., $100; ^eorge Zoton, $100, John Pirparos, 
$100; Dennis Alexander, $100; Gianakos & Angelakos, $100; John Koloturos, $100. 


I A 2 c page 2, 
lU C 


SALpKIKI, Oct. 9, 1926 

T\ ;.;■:, 

Katsivalis & Theodoropoulos, $100; Louis Kiloris, $100; Stylianos Trigonis, 
$100; Mallas -'^ros., $100; ~&eo. Simitzis, $100; Baffes Bros., $100; Const. Ter- 
zakis, $137; Dim. Sotos, $100; Peter Pianos, $100; Christ Dangelis, $100; James 
Gianna Kopoulos, $75; "^m. Veroniotis, $75; P. Vasilakos, $75; Antonopoiilos Bros. 



I A 2 c 


baloniki,^ -^y 29, 1926 

 >ij •♦ 

The executive uonunittee of the Cireek school **Socr>:iues** publicly 
expresses itr, gratitude and appreciation to the society oi Greek 
young women '•Hellenic louth" for its good work in aiding the 
financial needs of the school. 

The maintenance and upkeep of our Greek schools in uhica^^^, de- 
pend solely upon the munificence anJ generosity of the (ireek 
public • ihe heilenic louth will lead "ohe v/ay in the gathering 
of funds for our schools* iHain or sno\7, fatigue or tirae are 
not deterents to those young and ambitious Greek girls# The 
money uiuiit be raised, and they never r/:op until it is raised. 
They have our gratitude and congratulations. 

The Executive Committee. 

I A 2 c 


SALONIKI . Aiiril 2k, I926 

Greek Bazaar. 

p. 5« 1^6 Greek school "Socrates" will give a three day Bazaar at the 
school building. 

All the societies and merchants are tirged to send their merchandise, 
either to the committees that go every where for that ptirpose, or to the 
school directly. The School depends for its existence upon the generosity 
and munificence of oiir people. 

When our committees are visiting your stores do not let them leave empty 
handed. The School is yours, your property, your institution. Give until it 
hurts. That is the Greek spirit. 

Socrates School. 

I A 2 c 


ChioaKo Greek Daily, April 15, I926. 

( Announcement) 
reventh Annual Dance 
for the Benefit of the Greek-American School 
of the Couth Side, Chica^^o, 111. 
].Ionday, Uay 3, eight P.r., at 'Vhi to City Hall. 

Greek ani American Dances 

Barbecued Lambs and ']^i' s. 


I A 2 c 

III 3 


SALOHIKI , April 10, 1926 

First Annual Dance of the Society Greek Youth. 

p. 3. Tomorrow, S\mday, April 11, the educational society of the Greek 
Youth gives its first dance at the Sherman Hotel. 

Proceeds of the dance go, as it is known, to the various Greek schools 
of Chicago. Tickets are sold in every Greek center* 

I A 2 c 


Saloniki, Ifay 17, 1924^ P- '}^Q PRO), .U^\ 


p» 1 - To^-day, to-morrow, and next Monday a bazaar will be held in the 
Socrates Greek Sehool at 742 Silbley Street » and the profits will be devoted 
to the use of the School* 

Merchants of our Greek community have presented various articles to be sold« 
The ladies and girls of our community have already contributed many pieces 
of artistic handiwork to the basaar* It is the duty of every one to attend 
this sale, which is held for the benefit of education* 

I A 2 C 


--' , ..ay ...j, l-j ..->. 


▼^ — — . - ''•^'rr-\ r- "^ "T^ *■ "I'D "' "' ' '■'"'""A A^T 

. X _ • .. _. - -TTC. J.J 'V .L.UJL» 

,-> . .i 

ecutive cc:i:itt-^~' of th'^ church 


the uat'3 a:V'oint -vl for "t:i5 "nnce. Ticl:eu3 are zoVi for fifty cents, and each 
ticVot entitl--;s tho jurc; a.^or to participate i:. the lottery of an auto^'iohile 
vjorth five himdrod ilollarr. , hich -111 po to the Violder of the luch. nuiiber 
at the end of t';e dance. 

Let U3 ur-^^e all aur c cuntry-ion t-. :m'^ ort thi;'- dance, ::hich i:-^ 'Hven not onl^r 
for social entertaiiaiint out alao for a aacrod o.nd ^^atrictic -iir'noae. 

The C^re^-'- school in aier-ica i : t-^.a o:.!;; in.:tltution vhich can perpatuate the 
lopalty of fl^eeh children tr : vc: race and ou'.^ reli^*ion« 

I A 2 c 



Salonikl t Mar* 10, 1923* 


p» 3- Last Sunday the dance of the Socrates Greek School was conducted in the 
Ashland Auditorium with perfect orderliness and decorunu 

At 7 p» m* the guests began to arrive and by 9 o'clock both halls were filled 
with dancing couples* 

The teachers of the school were busy selling flowers; other members of the com- 
mittee sold tickets of admission and took care of the bar and the buffet* 

In the largest room the couples danced European dances t while those in the 
smaller room danced Greek dances to the music of old fashioned Greek instru- 
ments • 

The majority of those in attendance were from the West Side; very few appeared 
from the North and South Sides. A dance like this, the purpose of which was to 
keep one of the largest and most perfect Greek schools in America^ should have 
been attended by Greeks from all sections of the city# 



-2- GREEK t "",'. 



Saloniki, ^r* 10, 1923* 

The shop-keepers and other residents of the West Side should be thanked for 
their bountiful contributions of lambs, cheese t bread and pastries for the 

The executive committee mis constantly in motion and mis really exhausted with 
its activities • Thanks are due also to the Greek orchestra which played free 
of charge for the sake of the school • 

The number of guests was estimated at three thousand, and the proceeds were very 
satisfactory and helpful to the school* 

The Greeks are noted for their lavish expenditure at social affairs and for their 
generosity, a national chacteristic* 

Saloniki  the defender of everything Greek, congratulates all and invites our 
compatriots to assist the Schoolf which is the connecting link between us and 

the coming generation* 

I A 2 c 

Salonlkl. Ifau^eh 3, 1923. 

On Sunday, March 4, 1923, at 8 p. m. a great dance will be given for the 
benefit of the Socratee Greek School in the Ashland Auditorium, Van Buren 
street and Ashland boulevard* 

This will be the first dance ever given by the Socrates School which needs 
financial support • 

We should all make it a point to attend this affair to show that we are 
interested in the School and willing to help it. 

The School solicits your aid. 

(From the office of the School.) 



y- w t 







1 A 2 c 

CHICAGO GHEEK DAILY , Oct. 17, 1921 

The anniial dance for the "benefit of the yet to be established Greek School 
of the North Side, will take place, Saturday, Oct. 22, at Horth Side Turner Hall. 

The purpose is so lofty, and the need of such a school so imperative that 
it "behooves all to go to this danc'e to support this worthy cause. 


2 c 


I A 2 a 

III C Saloniki, Aug. 14, 1920. 



The members of the South Side St. Constant ine Church voted enthusiastic- 
ally in favor of enlarging the building of the Greek-Araerican School 

For this purpose, a building committee ivas organized, consisting of K. 
Georgopoulos, G. Arvanitis, the_Heverend xj^chimandrite Ambrose l.^ndilaris, 
K. Theodore, 11. Gianokopoulos, /an^ II. Nomicus, . • . .Five hundred dollars 
was promised as a donation, and ^7,000 offered as a loan b3^ various peo- 
ple, ^though there were only 500 people present, the sum of ^12,500 v;as 
raised for this purpose. This is a fine beginning and the South Side is 
to be congratulated on it. 

' k. 

"^ . P r» .•"•'■ITT'T-' y 
— x-^ Cj \^ \X  J .iiL\ 

I A 2 a 

oaloniki , x.iar. 20, 11^20. 

Published below ib the rinaiicii.l report of the da^ice which was given by the 

Castriton Society for the purpose of aiding the Greek schools. The Greek 

coKLTiunity is tha^ilcful and ap^.reciative of the efforts of this group to Uelp 
in the eaucation of its children. 

The expenses .... a/iounted to ..t'l,loc.l6. The receipts v;ere v;2,567.95. 
Therefore, tne net balancEa-iOunteu to^l,4:22.79 ana divided a.:iong the 
three schools. 





I C 

IV Saloniki, June 16, 1917. 


The dance given by the V/est Side Church in behalf of its Greek school, was 
marked by dignity and the fine behaviour of the participants. The orchestra, 
under the baton of to. Nick Varzos, pleased the dancers and made their feet 
feel lights Many couples danced to the strains of American music. One 
couple, Mr. Dandelis and Miss Skordilis, received much attention because of 
their graceful dancing. At eleven o'clock the Gree^ dancing began. 

The sum of eighty dollars was collected during the dances, ^t is a custom 
to throw money into the center of the ring of dancers, especially when a good 
dancer is leading the ciTcleJ. a small girl arose at the beginning of the 
dance and recited a little poem,which in text asked the audience to be 
generous because the school in which she studies Greek needs the money# 

WPA (ILL) PROi. 30275 

I A 2 c - 2 - GREEK 

I C 

IV Saloniki, June 16, 1917^ 

Iffliat we noticed and worried about was that the number of people present at 
the dance, was sadly out of proportion to the size of the Greek population 
of Chicago. The purpose of this dance alone should have attracted a larger 
crowd. But, unfortunately, our indifference to important social matters is 
still a characteristic of our race. Political disagreements and differences 
of opinion have put us in such a psychological condition that we have become 
slaves to revenge, and we do not attend certain necessary and important func- 
tions in order that they might fail. ^Vhy? Because some one on the committee, 
perhaps, is of a different faction than oarselves. 

We wish to mention the names of John Agriostathis and A.Tsekouras because they 
succeeded in selling a few tickets by going from store to store although get- 
ting refusal after refusal. 

We hope that this condition and animosity will soon be replaced by a sincere 
desire for the community well-being. 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30271 


I A 2 c - 3 - GBWK. 

I C 

IV Saloniki, June 16, 1917, 

Saloniki congratulates the interested, progress-loving individuals who 
attended; and expresses its shame of those who showed their indifference 
by staying away» 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

I A 2 c GREEK 

Loxias, Feb. 7» 1917. 


p. 2- Because of need of money for the school fund the Greek- American 
school "Koraes" will give a dance on February Ibth at 7:30 P*M# in the 
Casino Hall, White City* 

The program is composed of two parts. The first part includes twenty- 
nine songs, poems, recitations, and dialogues, and the second part is 
the dance* Admission is fifty cents* 

All parishioners of the school and the church are invited to attend so 
that the needed money may be raised* 

The School. 

I A 2 c GRSEK 

Saloniki, Feb. 10, 1917. 


The financial committee of the South Side Greek School, Kbraes, in an effort 
to obtain fiinds for the School, visited various persons on the South Side and 
asked them to be generous and donate to this dignified and patriotic cause* 

Their results are printed below. 

N. Nomicus .•... • ;^15 

Th. Prousianos. 25 

K. Giovan 25 

H. Reckas 25 

The committee wishes to express publicly its thanks to the contributors to 
this cause. 

• f 

••. -■ I 

I A 2 c ^m, 

3alonihi , Apr. 29, 1916. 


Our readers probably recall the benefit dance given by this philanthropic 
group of Greek women, in behalf of the Greek schools of Chicago. 

A profit of nine hundred dollars was made by the dance, and this sum was 
divided equally among the three Greek schools. This was done so as to avoid 
any possible complaints • V/e print facsimiles of the three checks that were 
mailed to the trustees of the schools. 

rfVe feel that v/e owe a vote of thanks to all the ladies who have worked so hard 
for such a fine cause, iilspecial thanks are due to L!rs. A. Diamesis, Miss 
Virginia Latsis, I.^s. M. Bekiaris, Lirs. M. Sarantakis, Tvlrs. Prousianos, and.... 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 


Loxias, Jan* 19, 1916* 


p. !• ~ Tonight, Jan* 19, at 8 ?• M., the Greek Ladies » Philanthropic 
Society holds its annual dance in the Masonic Temple. The preparations 
for the ball indicate, according to the president, Mrs. Aspasia L. Diamesis, 
wife of Dr. Diamesis, that it will be the finest affair v*iich the society 
has ever produced. Professional men, business men, industrialists, churches, 
and all the Greek organizations are represented at the ball tonight because 
it is given for the benefit of all the Greek schools in Chicago. 

Editor's Rote: It is idle to proclaim the necessity of making the dance 
tonight a success because we all know that it is our duty to do so for the 
sake of our schools in Chicago. 


I A 2 c 

II B 3 Loxias, Dec. S, 1914. 


P# 2 - The dance given by the Grecian Bowling Club for the benefit of the 
school of the North Side Greek church, was splendid, grand, and successful. 
In spite of the convivial attitude of the participants, the affair was 
very orderly and modest. 

At midnight the grand march of two hundred couples bedecked with flowers 
began, headed by Dr. and Mr. S# Tremoulis. The boys and girls of the school, 
singing pastoral songs, passed around the collection baskets and $790 was 
collected from the crowd. 


I A 2 c 


Loxias, Mar* 28, 1914. 


p. 2 — On the seventh of next month the West Side Greek connnunity gives its 
18th annual dance at the West Side Auditorium and Annex, 1201-05 West Taylor 

The dance is given for the benefit of our Greek school, at which a hundred 
and fifty boys and girls are taught Greek and Greek traditions r Everybody 
is requested to attend the dance* 

A. Education 
2. Parochial 

<!• Special Endowments 


I A 2 d SREEK 

III C ^^, , , 

III H Chicago Greek Daily , Joine 22, 1931. ^*^^^ (*--" ' '^^ 



p. 2- Desiring to enroll young men among the Greek people of America as 
deacons in o\ir Greek-American churches and communities, we wish to 
announce that scholarships of the Chalki Theological Academy of Con- 
stantinople and of the National University of Athens are now available* 

Those who wish to be enrolled as candidates for these scholarships will 
please submit to us as soon as possible their applications with address 
and age and information as to their scholastic qualifications, etc., 
and the Archdiocese will immediately communicate with them. 

Archbishop Athenagoras of America* 

I A 2 d 

II B 1 c (1) 
n B 1 e 

III B 2 


Saloniki, Jiine 13, 1931 


American Hellenic Educational Progressive Association 

p. b.- Due to the fact that the organizing committee of Ahepa, chapter 
93, left nothing undone that should be done to insure success, the dsmce 
last Monday, at the Trianon was, as anticipated, a very successful 

'i*he program included recitations by Constantine Spyridacos and John 
H. Katsambis, pupils, and also a dramatic presentation of the immortal 
tragedy of Sophocles, Antigone, which was played by a group of thirty- 
six girl pupils. 

I'he ball was given for the benefit of the Greek schools of the South 
Side. Every cent of the proceeds goes to the fund for the upkeep and 

maintenance of Greek schools a tremendous undertaking, and one of 

vital importauice. 


I A 2 d 
III B 2 


CHICAGO GREEK DAILY , October 9, 1930 

First Annual Ball of the Pullman Lodge of the Order of Ahepa 

Sunday, Octoher 12, 8 P.M. 

For the benefit of the Greek School, "Plutarch." 

The Pullman Lodge, recognizing the needs and lack of many necessi- 
ties of the Greek school for a better education and training of the new gener* 
ation, has decided to aid this sacred institution. 

I A 2 d gRSEK 

III C Saloniki, April 7, 1928, p. 6 — 


At the coxincil of the Chicago Greek diocese it was formally announced 
that a contribution of $25,000* was given to the Episcopate by Mr* 
John Bant solas, a native of Macedonia. 

The donation was given for the reopening of the sacerdotal school of 
St. Athanasius. The announcement created a sensation. Sinoere 
congratualtions to Mr. Bantsolas for his generosity. 


A* Education 

3. Adult Education 

III A Saloniki , July 11, 1931, p. 5 


The Greek mothers who are being taught the English language at Hull 
House, have formed a club of their own. 

For that purpose they came together in a meeting held, last Friday 
in Bowen Hall. After the formation of the club took place there 
was given a rich program of dancing, singing and recitations, prepared 
by Georgia Alexandrou, school teacher. 

The two hundred participants at this reception, including young Greek 
girls and mothers, were very much pleased with the affair. 


II B 1 a 

II B 1 c (1) 

II B 2 a 


V-' <. 

SALOKIKI . January l6, 1926 

Formation of A Greek Labor Ediicational Society in Chicago 

Last Soinday, January 10. 1926, one hundred Greeks congregated at the Hull 
House. Halsted and Polk Streets and formed the ahove mentioned organization* 

Its aim is. to elevate the ethical and intellectual standards of its 
memhers. It intends to install a library in a capacious hall, for reading 
purposes; it will give lectures of sociology and science. It will organize 
musical and dramatic classes, and in general, will guard the intellectual and 
cultural aspects of Greek workers in our community. 

The new society invites all the Greek ladies and gentlemen of the City, 
to hecome members, so that with the assistance of all, the aim of the society 
will he achieved. Our Greek working class is "behind the times and very much 
lacking in the understanding of prevalent standards. The society \ir gently 
invites the educators and the intellectuals amongst the Greeks, to "become mem- 
"bers, so their lectures and enlistment will raise the standards of our work- 

I A "^ Page 2. GREEK 

II B 1 a 

II B 1 c(l) 

II B 2 a 

SALONIKI , January l6, 1926 

The society further asserts, that the Greekmer chants of Chicago are 
commendable for their commercial and business success, hut it regrets their 
negligence towards the Greek working class. 

The &reek worker, without using a subterf\ige is not up to the prevalent 
intellectual standard of America, and it is o\ir duty for the benefit of all 
to elevate him up to that standard, 

For ftirther information and details apply either in person or hy mail 
to Mr. Constantine Chrysafidis, secretary, 6lO South Halsted Street. 

Saloniki, Oct. 25, 1924. 

"' -• i . ' '■'. ■' ^ / •' * 

p. 6.. The ni[;;ht schools of ohe city -lave opened and invite all who desire to 
learn Jnglish go cone and register in their courses* /%11 instruction is free, 
.e recoiniriend that all v;ho lack knov/ied^e of English take aavantage ox this 
opportunity and 30 to school evan if ohey have to sacrifice some other activ- 
ity. They will derive great benefit therefrom and be freed from the incon- 
venience of not understanding Jnglish, ICnouled^^e of Jnglish is indispensable. 
Register for Jnglish in zhe public schools I 


Salonlki . Sept. 6, 1924. 


. « r ir> '"1 ; 


p« 3«*L6eurning English is one of the most important tasks of all immigrants to 
America who have not had the opportunity to study it before coming here. There 
are mEOiy schools » public and private, iriiere the English language is taught. 

The Ifuiolta Pease school at 31 East Van Buren street has the reputation of 
teaching English to foreigners so they are able in a short time to understand 
and meJce themselves understood in ordinary conversation* 

Lessons began on September 2d, but you may enroll now or at any time for day or 
night classes. 


I D 1 a 

III A SaloDikl , Sept. 23, 1922 • 

I C 


A great number of business establishments and hotels will offer free 
instruction in English and a course in citizenship for the benefit of 
their workers. They will start on October second, and will be offered 
at noon and at the end of the working day. Classes convene wherever the 
laborers work. The Educational Council will send a teacher who will teach 
two classes a week. The worker will be offered twenty-four lessons, 
which are equivalent to three months' work. 

If any company has twenty-five or more workers, men or women, who desire 
to take lessons, arrangements with the Chicago Association of Commerce 
can be made. Jrhe Associatio^ will provide for the classes and rooms 
in cooperation v;ith the manafcement of the company* 


A3 - 2 • GRSEK 

I D 1 a 

III A Saloniki , Sept. 23, 1922* 

1 C 

Greek workers and laborers are urged to take advantage of this 
free offer and enroll in these classes. By learning and studying English, 
there are excellent chances for promotion in your work. 

I A 5 
I A 1 a 

oaloniki , 33 t. 5, 1921 



Last year inniinerable foreigii-born residents of Chicago studied the 
JSnglish laiifTuage in ni^^-^t schools. The nijjnbar Vvas estimated to be a 
hmidred per cent more thcoi the previous year. 

The School Board provides night schools for all trui sections of the city. 
These schools are ci';:solutely free, -uid are in ever;/ neighborhood, .hich 
makes it easy to attend a school near your neighborhood. 

Any Greeh who v;ishes 'to progr^jss should learn to speak good -iln^lish. It 
is unnecessary for us to enumeraoe the benefits of this kno./ledge, because 
you yourselves izuo\: i'ro/:i your daily v/ork ho-; much easier it v/oul^ be for 
you if you could speak ...nd v;rite -linglish. 

I A 5 - 2 - ORE^^g 

I A 1 a 

Saloniki ^ Sept. 3, lv21. 

In order to gain tlae respect of -Aiaerica^x corii/nunity and riso to higher 
levels, a }aiov;ledso of the language is very im ercictive. 

The night school sessions begin uboat the middle of Septeiaber. 

I A 5 gRESK y 

I A 1 a 

III A Saloniki , June 25, 1921. 


America offers more educational opportunities to the foreign born than any 
other country. The children of the foreign born graduate from the public 
schools in large numbers. Hundreds of thousands of these children use 
the public libraries. It is the duty of every immigrant to learn English, 
in order to live more harmoniously in the community. 

The value of being able to read is almost more important to the adult than 
to the youth. For instance; consider the value of a newspaper or advertise- 
ment to businessmen, and housewives. 

An article in a paper is a small section of the life of some group, either 
in business or in social life. Being able to read these articles broadens 
and enlightens an individual. A good advertisement is a complete picture 


A3 - 2 - GREEK 


4 \ 

I A 1 a 

III A Saloniki . June 35, 1921. 

A person who reads becomes more careful and selective in his purchasing of 
merchandise, or of stocks or bonds. 

1", ^ ■■.*'. - 



f y ■' 

^ 1- 


; r 


Saloniki , Sept. 18, 1920. 

THS MiailT SCHOOLS * .'., 


The Board of Education announces the opening of the night schools on 
September 20. They will be open from seven to nine every evening except 
Saturday and Sunday. 

All those who desire to take up any studies, should go to the school nearest 
their home on September 7 and enroll. 

English and various other subjects necessary to a foreigner are taught free 
of charge. 

We consider it unnecessary to relate again the necessity of education. Take 
advantage of this opportunity which is provided. 

I A 3 

3-HiIEK /C, 



i u 

Saloniki, Jan. 3, 1920. 


All those foreign-born who desire to enroll in a day school are to p^o to the 
Haven School, 14713 South .abash, across from the Coliseum* 

Classes are from 9:00 A.M. until 1^^:00 noon, and from 1:15 F. II. until 3:15 P.M. 
All those who work nights may enroll for classes at any time durin<?: the day. 

jlnglish and other practical subjects are taught in preparation for high school 
or granmiar schooi examinations. Classes for naturalization are also open to all 
those who wish to become citizens. 

Laarn i^nglish if you wish to improve your status; here is a fine opportunity 
to do sol 

T \ '-• 

II B 2 f 


Galoniki, Jun* 5, 191S. 

IKS c::ic^ao hjivIJc 

1) i/ •ji.l.v -. O'V 

-.*v.. V-i ^ 

The public evenin- scIijoIs of Chica^-o, under txii cu;;3rvi3i::n of tha Chicago 
Board of Jducati^n, are o]^en four days a .veel:: I.onday, 'fuesday, w-'ednesday, 
and Thursday, froii 7 to i. 


Ivlen and .:o":en are tau":::t readin^:, 7n"iti'r^, an ;;eil as h^;; ^o soe_ik the 

^n li^'- lan':ua^;e. T'here ar^; ;re aritory ciaosec for those \\rLo "-lave nz l:nov/l- 

ed^--^. of .n :lish, and clacse:: for thjse v;ho liave a 3li;:ht l:nov.;l6d:::e of it. 

There are also soecial clause' in evory evenii::^ school for ohose viho are 
about to be naturalized a^id r^-ady ^o beco .e citizens of ohis country, and 
take til? exarninatijn in court. These oeo?le are taught free of char,'?:e. 

II B 2 f 

III .1 Saloniki > liov. 25, 191u. 


In all sections of the United states there are night schools in v;hich for- 
eigners are taught to read and v;rite j]n£;lish. No irmgrant should ovorlook 
the opportunity to make use of these educational facilities. The /jnerican 
governiaent is very anxious that the foreign inliabitants should at least 
learn to read and write v;ell enough to be ablo to apply for citizenship 

The Greeks especially, v;lio are primarily business people, must master the 
]2nglish language in order to hold the respect of their patrons* The studies 
are so easily assimilated, that any one v;ho really desires to learn v;ill 
find it easy to do so. If you \:iijh a better job, higher v/ages, and more 
suitable surroundings for your fai.iily, go to thejo night schools. 

— .^o^^ 


Saloniki, Aug. 21, 1915. 


Young GSreeks of America — vAio labor daily in factories, and restaurants, and 
idle away your evenings in poolrooms and at gaming tables of th§. Cafes — ^you 
are asked to enroll in an array today. 

You are asked to train yourselves in the use of v/eapons, which you will use 
in the lifelong battle for existence. 

Nov; is the time when the night schools open their doors. They teach all pro- 
fessions and trades. You yoxing Greeks who are fortunate to live in an age of 
free education, do not waste these precious hours of your lives. 

I^Iany of you have already graduated from high school. Perhaps more of you 
would be students in universities if you had not succumbed to the lure 
of ease and llaminon; and deafened your ears to the sweet voice urging you 
to continue to learn. If you lived in Greece, there would be only certain 
trades open to you, and, therefore, your futures v;ould be more or less of a /^ 

I A 3 - 2 - GSSEK 

Saloniki > Aug. 21, 1915. 

static nature. Here, perhaps, you have to start in at the bottom, but there 
is plenty of room for you at the top. 

In order to succeed, you Liust take advantage of the educational facilities 
offered so lavislily and so freely in the night schools of Chicago. 

V/hile making a living you can also learn English, mechanics, commerce, law, 
or anything else you may desire. Think of your future and Liake preparations 
for it. 

It is our patriotic duty to demand your enlistment in this army of progress. 

IJore information \vill be published concerning the fq:eat opportunities for 
study offered by the niglit schools of Chicago. 

I A 3 

The areek Star, Nov. 30, 1906. 

KCii'Z nRZ^.^K3 i:::hotlt;^ a? sCi^j^T^^ ^choo^ 

A couple of weeks afro the director of Scammon School, T'r. VL H. Ilornbaker, 
informed us that 125 Greekr^ have already enrolled to attend night classes, 
and we really were interested and pleased that the Greeks were the largest 
foreign group attending classes there. How he comes wj th more wod encourag- 
ing nev7s that 68 more Greeks are enrolled, makinrr the total number 193 in one 

It seems that our exhortations to le^-irn the English lanpuage were heeded, and 
we certainly feel proud to know that the Greek community in Chicago has the 
largest per capita night school attendance. 



To lay any more emphasis upon the subject is unnecessary because we all knov; 
the importance of English and the benefit from knowing it. Let us all make 

The Greek Star, llov. 30, 1906. '■ 'v ' ''^j/ 


it a habit to attend the night schools which this great country makes available 
for our use and thereby better ourselves. 

The Star hi^ly coirjiiends the teachers in charge of the areeks for their enthu- C 
siastic interest in their foreign pupils, and it v/armly praises the superinten- ^ 
dent who has done everything possible for the Greeks in attendance, 2 


In an interview with !:r. Trornbaker we discovered that he is a great philhellenist r^ 
and has a burning desire to visit Greece so that he may tread upon that classic 
soil where the greatest teachers and philosophers taught the Athenian people 
wisdom and enlightenmento 

No wonder the Greeks attending his school are treated with exceptional interest 
and carel 

In the Scammon night school, besides the TCnglish language, shorthand and 


- 3 - CVit!^ ..i. 

The Crveek Star ^ !'ov. 30, 1906* 

typevrriting are taught, and those who wish to attend these classes will find ^ 

the same f aci] ities available and the sairie courtesy extended to them as in ^ 

the classes in which :!i:nglish is taught. 



I A 3 


'"l J 

* • • 


Star t l.'ov. 16, 1906. 

.i:^^:.:G:i night jchocl 

p, 3- It is very enoourajir.,^^ ana V':>r^/ interbstin^^ to learn or .^r* Kornbaker, 
prinoipal ox^ the Jcam:uon ••. i^ht Gohool, that a hundrei tinh tv/enty-five Greeks 
of that nei/jhborhood have re gist ere., to attena oia^-ises. 

Knowled^re oT the Znglish lan^ua^e is a paramount necessity for us Greeks. 
To-day ^'/e are A'aericans in the rav/, 'uaacciuainted a^ yet "v/ith the ^reat fun- 
damental principles of cw.-nericanisin, unacquainted v/ith the £;.randeur of the coun' 
try except for \.hat v.e read in Greek nev/spupers ana periodio.cls, and oitinout 
thorou^n knowlecige of the language, the nediuia throu^li v/hich thought is ex- 
pressed. But to-morrov/ it v/ill be a different story. 

-2- GREEK 

. I 

I'^j'i-^ \ 

Star. Nov. 16  1906# 

Knov/ledge of the English lanc^ua^e; v/ill enable us to exchange views and iddad 
T^.rith Americans, to transact business with them, to mingle in Airier ican society, 
and in general to learn all about our adopted country. 

The Greeks who attend classes at Scammon have received special attention be- 
cause of their large number. 


I A 3 

Star, Oct. 26, 1906. ^^^ (^^^0 mu. <ij:^/f^ 


p.6t— Reports from the V/ashington night school located at Morgan street and 
Grand avenue reveal that eighty Greeks, young and old, attended classes last 
year in the winter period of the school. 

The principal of the school, Mr. P, A. Mortenson, a great philhellenist, has 
appointed two of his best teachers, idss Theresa Goldstein and Miss Nellie F* 
Ryan for the Greek students. Both these teachers have expressed amazement 
at the facility displayed by Greeks in learning their lessons. They have 
also expressed in a letter addressed to the superintendent their desire to be 
reassigned if possible to the Greek division of the night school. 

Y/hile we are on the subject, the Star urges every Greek to take advantage of 
the opportunity magnanimously offered by this progressive and humanitarian 
country to the foreign element here and -go learn the language of the land, 
which is indispensable in our everyday life and essential to our progress* 

- 2 - GREEK 

Star, Oct. 26, 1906. p 

Whi (iLu.; ^'hu.i, :U.::/J 

This appeal is addressed especially to our young men and boys, who instead 
of spending a couple of hours in pool-rooms (for recreation, as they say) 
could utilize the two hours in preparing themselves for their future. 
Knowledge of the English language is most important of all, for command of 
the language will enable us to transact business, to contract social 
affiliations, to exchange views and ideas with Americans, and in general 
to learn all about our adopted country. 

It is unnecessary to stress the matter further, because every one who is 
able to think will admit the importance of learning the language of the 
land where we are established • 




p. 2- Upon the request of more than a hundred Greeks the Board of 
Education has established a night school to teach them the English 
langua.^e. All Greelcs in the city who wish to learn English are invited 
to attend. This night school has "been especially established for Greeks 

It is an opportunity for young and old to attend classes and learn the 
English language without cost. 

B. Mores 

1« Temperance 



Greek Press > June 29, 1933. 



Restaurant and hotel men are complaining that there is no profit in beer, but -r- 
that they must sell it in order to meet competition. Some of them are actually 5 

hoping that, after the repeal of the Prohibition Amendment, the sale of beer ^ 

will be forced back into the saloons by high license fees. One hotel man was F 

quoted as follows in yesterday *s Evening Sun : ** Americans are not a people who ^ 

drink when they eat. They simply eat. They drink between meals. It is my o 

belief that a restaurant should specialize in food, not drink," ^^ 

But beer is also a food. Furthermore, the last few weeks have provided visual ^ 
evidence that beer is not intoxicating to normal people who drink it in moderate 
quantities. Of course, beer is not going to pay the expenses of a restaurant, 
but neither is butter, and restaurants can hardly quit serving it. 

^ I B 1 - 2 - QPgp^TT 

Greek Press > June 29, 1933» 

It is unfortunately true that Americans are not, for the most part, a people 
who drink when they eat« They do drink between meals. •••and that is a problem 
that must be faced if true temi>erance is to be attained* It is because 
Americans drink between meals that they become drunk* If they could be per- 
suaded to do their drinking with their meals, instead of guzzling on empty 
stomachs, there would be far less drunkezmess* In the first place, they would 
drink less* And in the second place, who wants to drink a fiery, palate-sear- 
ing concoction with his dinner? Wine is the strongest beverage a civilized man 
cares to take at the table • 

Even after irepeal of Prohibition, if beer and wine are available at every 
restaurant, the bars will be far less popular* If restaurant proprietors are 
unable to make the distinction between fermented and distilled liquors, how can 
we expect politicians to do so? Whisky is one thing, and beer another, and if 
we donH realize that basic fact, we shall never be able to deal intelligently 
with the consumption of alcoholic bevereiges^ 



I^ B 1 
I B 2 


I H Correspondence of lir. A. A. Pant el is 

221 N. La Salle St,, Chicago, Illinois 

March 12, 1321 

Mr. J-mes V. Clarke, ::anar;in^ Editor 
The Presbyterian Advance 
Presbyterian Building 
150 North Avenue 
Nashville, Tennessee 

My dear ilr. Clarke: 

Having before me your letter dated February 26, 1931, which asked that 
I "read this article very carefully and with a disoosition to agree when 
facts are stated ^d to take issue only where there is divergency from 
the facts," I have very carefully read the article "Shall the Liquor 
Traffic Control" by Norman B. Barr, D.D., in the February 5, 19;'l, issue 
of the Presbyterian Advance. 

I B 1 - 2 - CxREEK 

I B 2 


IV Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Paniielis 

^ ^ March 12, 1921. 

Ours is a government of majorites — that is as it should oe; majority 
does not mean 5r/b of all the people but rather Sl^b of those who exercise 
their right of suffrage — actually a government by minority. 

That w- r hysteria had much to do with the 18th Amendment and its adop- 
tion permits of no argument. 

One of the chief, if not the leading, arguments and pleas, advanced by 
the Drys was "Conserve grain and malt now used for intoxicants and help 
win the war." This slogan was effective and those keeping the home fires 
burning voted to amend the Constitution, while the four and a half million 
men ^jnder arms here or "Conquering Germany" were deprived of the opportunity 
to vote or express their view to legislators on this question. 

A free and open discussion of the benefits and demerits of this Amendment, 
the Jones o and 10 Law and the Volstead Act having shown the "Saviors of 

IB 1 - 5 - gRESK 

I J 2 


I V 

I H Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Pantelis 

March 12 1921. 

Democracy" the facts, not T^reviously laid bare, they have joined with 
the minority of 1917-16-19, and those of I3ry ooinion of that day who 
have seen the error of their ways and deraanded a resubraission of the 
whole question to all the T)eople for a decision. 

Being a government of majorities, Yfhy should paiy one quariel with that 
princi-ole? The Declaration of Independence enunciates it and the Con- 
stitution authorizes it. 

It is not my intention to discuss the merits or demerits of the 18th 
Amendment in this letter, "but I merely touched upon it to indicate to 
you that I have read the article with a great deal of care, and while 
it for the most part deals with generalities, it is specific in one in- 
stance, and that is in gratuitously libeling millions of ex-service-men, 
tens of thousands of vhoid are in Viarmony with the 13th Amendment and the 
enforcement acts. 

I B 1 - 4 - ^ZW 

I B 2 . - - 



I H Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Pantelis 

Itorch 12, 1921. 
T/ith reference to the former soldier, sailor or marine the article charges; 

(a) "T/ar sets society bacic very apparently at least for one generation and 
less evidently unto the fourth generation;" ("b) "The boys v/e sent to Eurooe 
to conquer G-ermany came back conquered by all Eurooe"; (c) "While many in- 
dividual boys went away and came bcick clean of the liquor habit, the great 
majority came oack with the taste for liouor stron,;<' in their physical 
systems T'^ith a mental bias for alcoholic beverages, etc."; (d) "The Anierican 
Legion tv/elve years after the's end cannot hold its conventions without 
the wildest -abandon to liquor and all that goes with it"; (e) "Of all the 
causes for the breakdown of the Dry sentiment which prevailed before the 
v/ar the influence of the returning soldiers is most potent"; and (f) "The 
soldiers, millions of them, returning- to their connuunities all over the 
land, corru-oted not only the youth of the co^Jintry to who^ii they returned, 
and who idolized the soldiers, but the adults also, the parents as v/ell 
as ol(ier brothers and sisters and friends and acquaintances." 

I B 1 - 5 - &R'^!:EK 

I B 





I H 

Correspondence of Mr. A. A. Pantelis 

March 12, 1921. 

In that sequence answers will be made herein. THien in f^^reement, free 

admission of that fact will "be made, and only when there is a divergency 
will issue be taken. 

(a) That "War sets society back very a'o-oarently at least for one genera- 
tion and less evidently unto the fourth generation" cannot be taken to 
mean only those who shoulder arms. Any such change certainly effects 
the entire -oooulation of all the nations r.t v:ar, hence it should not be 
assumed that the soldiers are resTOonsible for the "setback of society." 
After all, the solaiers did not -olan the 'var. All they did was to fight in 
it, r-nd aT)parently they did a pretty good job. 

(b) That '*t he boys we sent to Surone to conquer G-ermany came back con- 
quered by all of Europe", is not a correct statenent, but a nasty libel, 
utterly without foundation. The further charge — 

I B 1 - 6 - &R5EK 

13 2 



I H Corresoondence of l.^r. A. A. Pantelis 

Iferch 12, 1921 

(c) "Tr:iile many individual "boys v/ent av;ay and came back clean of the 

liquor habit, the great majority came back with the taste of liquor 
strong in their lohysical systems with a menta,! bias for alcoholic 
beverages," etc., is so swee^^ing that it necessarily rust fall by its 
own weight. Such charges caused the iadiotment and conviction of one 
Lorenz, publisher of the Illinois Staats'^^eitung in Chicago some years 
ago. Perhaps some one will aa-ain ta le iro the cause ^ -"^ the ex-service 
men and force Dr. Barr to prove his words and justification for their 

(d) "The Am -ric^^n Legion twelve years after the v/ar's end cannot hold 
its conventions v;ithout the wildest abandon to licuor and a.ll that 
goes with it", is another statement grossly exaggerated, for at all 
American Legion conventions the delegates have business of vital im- 
portance to their sick and disabled to transact and their record shows 
that such business lias at all times been transacted in a very efficient 

I B 1 - 7 - GRESK 

I B 2 



I H Corresoondence of w'r. A. A. Pantelis 

March 12, 19^1 

If the delegates were \iiider the influence of liquor as the article would 

have U3 "believe, they could not accomplish so much ^^ood for the disabled 
and for the nation at lar^^e. I have attended laany of these conventions, 
departmental and national, and I, too, have seen men stagger on the streets, 
but never have I seen anyone even slightly intoxicated in the convention 
or coiiLTiittee meetings. In many instances those intoxicated are ex-service 
men, but a great majority of those who are inebriated v/ere never in service. 
The mayor or police of an^/ convention city hall will testify to that. 

I do not knov7 just what information Ur. Barr has as to what "they (the 
soldiers) did when off duty in Paris or some other Suror^ean city" but 
for his information, the bev-rages drank by ex-soldiers while in Europe 
were not Bourbon, Rye, Brandy or Scotch, but on the contrary, were light 
wines and cordials. 

I B 1 - 8 - GHEBg 




I H Corresnoridence of Ivlr. A. A. Pant el is 

March 12, 1921 

I wonder how frequently Dr. P>arr has seen intoxicated Frenchnen stagger- 
ing along Paris boulevards. Not often, 1*11 venture, if at all. 

(e) "Of all the causes for the breakdown of the dry sentiment which pre- 
vailed before the '.Var the influence of the returnin.^- soldiers is most 
potent'*, is another grosB misstatement. There v/as very little sentiment 
for Torohibition before the v;ar as eviienced by the inability of the pro- 
hibitionists to pass a lav/ outlawing intoxicants before the v/ar, although 
they surely tried hard enougii to do so. 

The article, in additioa, is contradictory. In one part is the charge 
that the breakdown of the dry sentiment is attributable to the Legion, 
while in another part it is charged that "Foreign in'-^luence is protect- 
ing the liquor interests" where protection is needed, presumably among 
enforcement officials. Again the wet city daily is responsible for the 
breakdown and finally -iig -ousiness is bla-ied for it. That "there seems 
to be no sin;;^le cause for anything in the world," is a truism with which 

I B 1 - 9 - G-R£EK 

I B 





I H 

Correspondence of Ivlr. A. A. Pantelis 
March 12, 1921. 

all must a.^ree, and the most logical stater*ent of Dr. ir^arr, "In any event 
the returning oov/er of the v7ets cannot be explained "by any one cause, 
much less by the influence of the returning soldiers*', is just a ohrase, 
meanin;^less but pretty. That state.uent "The returning- soldier is v/edded 
to booze" certainly cannot come from the mind of a sniritua^l ^juide who 
was in TDOssession of all his faculties. 


(f) "The soldiers, millions of them returning to their communities all 
over the land, corruoted not only the youth of the coiintry to v7hom they 
returned, and who idolized the soldiers, but the adults also, the parents 
as well as older brothers and sisters and friends and acouaintances." 

VThere, oh v/hero, is the consistency in the charge that "returning soldiers 
were responsible for the craze for liquor, when at ajiother part of the 
article it is stated that in the city of Chicago "at the opening of the 

I B 1 - 10 - GREEK 

I B 2 



I H Correspondence of .r. A. A. Pantelis 

March i2, 1921. 

Board of Trade Building, one of the largest and most reputable of the 
stock and bond houses is reoorted to have furnished the tiest of liquors 
in cCi.'ori^^c^.cc to all custcr.ers and friends." 

what -oart could The Ar.-rican Legion or soldiers, out of v/ork, "broke, and 
many of its menhers, homeless, have nlayed in that instance? A^ain, how 
utterly ridicujous is the char^^e that the millions of returning- soldiers 
have affected the drinkin^^ of liquor ''in our lar^e cities where the oopii- 
lation is largely of forei^:n birthY" If that statement is true, certainly 
the foreigii born population is not made up of nor influenced by them. 
The falsity and the absurdity of that statement is very easily demonstrated 
T7hen it is considered triat the foreign born population is not given to 
the drinking of whiskey. 

The Grermans are fond of beer, the French, Italians and C-reeks indulge ir 
light wines, as do the Poles and Slavs. Kone of these groups v/hiskey 

I B 1 - 11 - G-ItSEK 

I B ?. 

Ill D 


I H Corres-nondence of l.r. A. A. Pantelis 

llBTCh, 12 1921 

drinkers, and it is whiskey, moonshine, alky, etc., that is cl\arged vdth 
the failure of the 16th Anendr.ient — not V7ines and beers. 

I an not attem-otin^ to defend whiskey drinkin--, nor ;7ine and beer drink- 
ing b^:' foreign populations. I am only interested in tne charges niade 
against the "returnin^i; solaier^:". Any self-respecting, red-blcoded 
American citizen will resent the charge that "The solaier^, millions of 
them, returnin^^ to their comiaimities all over the land, corru-oted not 
only the youth of the country to v;hom they returned, and who idolised 
the soldiers, but the adults also, the parents as well as older brothers 
and sisters and friends and acouaintaaices." That statement is untrue, 
unfair and libelous. It certainly has no r)lace in a Christian rja-oer. 
It doeL> not add to its oreetige, noi' is it becoming of a. pai^er intended 
to advance a soirit of tolerance and brotherly love. To say the least, 
the article is m.cst uncharitable, and above all things, it does not par- 
take of Christ end his teachin.'-s. 

I B 1 - 12 - GREEK 




I H Correnr^ondence of A. A. Pantelis 

March 12, 1921. 

I believe that this letter voices the coinions and views of most of the 
ex-service men, those of prohibition tendency as v/ell as those who are 
more moist in their desires and if it has in even ^ i;inall degree tended 
to eradicate from your nind p.ny falsity/ of t'neir position or action, 
then the tii.e soent in composin^j it and ether letters in tliis series, 
as v/ell as in readin^n; your letters and the article itself, nas not been 

It is hoped tb^.t such conient or action as is consistent v/ill be taken 
by you or the Advance to lace before your readers the true -oosition of 
the service men and the Legion v/ith reference to prohib:.tion end its 
alleged evils by viol-^tions. 

Youi's very cordially, 

A. A, Pantelis, 
Am5-ricanism Committee Cook County Council* 


I B 1 

I C 

IV Saloniki. June 28, 1919. 



The chief topic of conversation among those #io like wine is whether or 
not the innocent one will be condemned to death. 

The first of July is the day of judgment for wine, beer, whiskey, and all 
other alcoholic beverages, as on that day their destiny will be determined. 

You poor lovers of Bacchus! ;/ho would ever have dreamt that the arm of the 
law would reach out and take the p:lass from your lips, the joy from your 
heart, and forf^;et fulness from your spirit! 

^Oh, brother,'' I heard someone say, v/hose mouth had callouses from so much 
contact with a v/ine glass, "is this democracy, is this liberty?" 

**0h, undying Greece," said another, "may you live forever. Can you imagine 
any country without wine? 



I B 1 - 2 - gRESE 

I C 

IV Saloniki, June 28, 1919 • 

"I would like to knov/ which is the one I voted for who is responsible for 
this deprivation of human liberty. I'd like to.,..." 

"Ha2 Hal*' answered his f:?iend, "you would spend two hundred dollars to go 

to //ashington to do the impossible. Why don't you send five dollars to the ^5 

fund collected by the Sthnikus Kyriks (National Herald Press) for the pur- ^ 

pose of buying Venizelos a gift?" p 

"I won't, because I am a Royalist, and as such I would only give money to jS 

give a jev/el- studded svjord to King Constantine." 

"Get out, ^::et away," ans^//ered his friend. "You have filled the place with 
unclean microbes. Go some Dlace else and draw flies." 

Ky theme is not the Royalists, but prohibition. So let's go back to the 

In order to satisfy ray wine- loving compatriots, I would like to send the 



I B 1 - 3 - GREEK 

I C 

IV Saloniki , June 28, 1919 • 

following letter to V/ashington: 

Dear Lawmakers: 

Maybe you are accustomed to drinking coffee and tea with your meals; perhaps 
you don't even like beer or wine, but you should have thought of the thou- 
sands of mouths that await impatiently the cooling, exhilarating and life- 
giving glass of wine. 

You should have realized that we Greeks cannot give picnics, or dances, or 
weddings, or baptisms, or even funerals without wine# 

By condemning wine to death, you are killing all our social events and so, 
indirectly, you will be the cause of our priests' dying of starvation. 

Another fact you should knov/ — since every one else does — is that some of 
our Reverends can't officiate on Siinday unless they are bolstered up with 
a few glasses of wine. 


J — 


I B 1 - 4 - GREEK 

I C 

IV Saloniki , June 28, 1919. 

You see, wine is always used to represent the blood of Christ, and since 
our priests love our Savior very much, they feel justified in partaking of 
a large amount of this symbolic fluid. 


N. Lambropoulos 


Because of all these serious reasons, we beg of you that you endeavor to 
prevent the passing of this law, which will make it impossible for us to 
do any kind of celebrating. For the other nationalities, you may vote 
as you v7ish, but we Greeks must be allov/ed our wine and beer and our inno- 
cent card games, for these are habits which have been left to us by our ^ 
ancestors and without which we cannot live. 



I B J. ''wTJ c-l.lilk 

. I H 

Salonl i:i , June 24, 1919. 

Due to the -^reat o.nta3onisn tov/ards orohilbition, I v;ould like to Qzco?^ess ny 
opinion uoon tliis subject both as an individual and as a laedical nan, 

Prinarily, I l^elieve this la.v; to be onti-deiiocratic in that it curtails indi- 
vidual ireedoir. and vail -.ive rise to the illegal control of liciuor by orofiteers. 

From a scientific vie-rpoint, -.vine in ::0Gt cases is beneficial to health. To 
forbid ".vine because it causes diMnkenness is a serious nistake, since enj bev- 
era,-;e — even coffee — tal:en in excess v/ill ■")roduce siirdlar results, 

Drun]:enness is a social evil-i/hich cannot be cured bv prohibition. The individ- 
ual hinself is to blajie, -^jid if he is de'orivod of licnior, he v/ill exert ever^r 
effort to find a substitute. The individual rust be tau'^ht to Iceep in the iiiddle 
of the road in an:,i:hin.'r he does. 

It is not ri'dit that the najoritv should be deorived of ^orivile -es of v/hich it..-: 
does not abuse in order that a r.inority be 'punished 

I B 1 - 2 - gRrJIiHC 


Salonilci ^ June 24, 1919, 

The ancient G-reel-cs, vn.ionz 2.II their other contributions to the v/orld^s culture, 
tau':;ht the art of naJ^in:-^, v;ine and how to use it. It is not reasonable that 
this I:nov/led.';;e should nov/ be hidden and outlavjed. 

Let us solve the serious problens of the :7orld toda^'', instead of vjasting 
valuable tine doinr; sonething v;hich :rill cause resentnent cand discontent. 

Dr. 0. Ealionzis. 

B« Mores 

2. Blue Laws 

/^ ■•-' 


-1 .-> — •— 



• J 

vv» ^ 

1 ,- -, 

f r** ■» 

."' ::n 

.. -^ -^ ^ •- . 

- -• I! r-1 


' T .. "^ 


I B 2 

Chicago Oreek Daily , Nov. 20, 1930. 

An American who haa recently arrived from the United States entered an 
aristocratic bar a few days ago in the after-midni^^ht hours and asked 
the waiter for a cocktail. 

"Impossible, sir," answered the waiter, who haopenea to speak a little 

"V/ell, then, /jive me whisky and soda." 

"Sorry, sir, but not even that." 

"The devill" shouted the American angrily. "I want to drink! Give me 
any kind of liquor." 

"I am sorry," said the waiter again, with an expression of genuine grief 
at being unable to satisfy a customer of whom he would have received a 
good tip. "I can give yo^j absolutely no thin-/; because we must close. The 
hour is getting late, and there is a policeman outside." 

- 2 - 

Chicacco Oreek Dally, Hov- 20, 1930. 


"\7hat the devil!" exclaimed the Aiaerican in an^er. "Is such a thing 
allowed in a civilized country? V/hy don't you also pass a prohibition 
law so tiiat people may drink any time they choose?" 


I B 2 GR3EK 


Saloniki, July 5, 1919* 

N. Lambropoulos 

The spirit of wine has died# 

This spirit — which never in its existence caused disease, or failed 
to rout deadly microbes; and since its creation, alv/ays appeared at 
joyous festivities — is dead in the United States. 

It was given a years reprieve and was then sentenced to die on June 50» 

The fanatical lovers of wine made great efforts to obtain as many gallons 
as possible, in order to prolong their joy after the wine presses ceased 
running • 

I B 2 - 2 - 


Saloniki, July 5, 1919 • 

Anyone wlio failed to see the places xvhere lio^uor could be bougxit on the 
eve of Prohibition hasn't seen anything. People of all classes and all 
ages waited patiently in line, holding ten and tvjenty dollar bills in 
their hands, with which they v;ere going to buy wino, whiskey, and liquors. 

••..Among these people so joyously buying liquor, was a group who did not 
have the necessary amount of money to purchase their beloved v;ine. To 
them this night was of the greatest torments 

For the first time in my life I desired to be wealthy in order that I 

might give some bottles of their favorite drink to all who could not 

buy — without doubt I v/ould have been given the title of "Great Benefactor." 

Poor things! The State only thinks of you when asking for your vote; and 


- 3 - 


Saloniki> July, 5, 1919 • 

when it has it, it even takes the glass that gives you happiness from 
your lips* Nevertheless, v;e are going to obey the law to the letter. 
And you poor, deprived people have my syi-ipathy. 


I E 2 

I G 

Saloniki , Cot* 2, 1915. 

( Editorial) 

The greatest curse that carx befall an individual v/ho frequents th^^ Kaffenia 
/Zo^fesJ is for him to teeoine a slave to gairihliuc or card-playing. 

In one mirmte a iiian can lose the earnings derived frci;i a v/oek's or a month* s 
labor. In these cafes there arc professional card-sbarps v;ho prey upon inno- 
cent men who a:^e seeking anuser.ent at what t-iey believe to be an honest ra^.'.inc 



Anyone v/ho happens to lo staniinr- around, watching' one of these card ranes Till 
see and hear riany ucly ?in-l de^oralizinf: thiiv-^s* Avaricious faces, vreak mouths, 
cuii-in,"' eyes and foul v/ords are coruion si'-hts, "".ile often as not the evening 
v/ill te.rdnat'-^ v;ith a fir-ht or a knifiPfi*. 

The police records of ;j:ierican cities are sufficient proof of the aV;ove statenent. 

I B 2 - 2 - CaSSK 

I C 

Saloniki , Oct. 2, 1915. 

Arrests of tv/enty or thirty Greeks, for disturbances arising from gambling are 
a common occurrence. There is a funny side, even to this disgraceful story. 

It is customary for the Kaffenia to bear names such as "The Acropolis," or "The ^ 

Venizelos". Therefore it is not unusual to see an account of an arrest, in an ^^ 

American newspaper that reads something like this: "Parthenon and seventeen ^ 

other Greeks arrested"; or that: "Acropolis and Venizelos arrested". The ne^mes ^^ 

Acropolis and Venizelos are believed to be the names of the cafe proprietors. :^ 

3o it is evident, that we are even exposing ourselves to ridicule, which is, at 2 

timesi even worse than disgrace. co 

In the eyes of the American people, gambling is considered a disgraceful and 
sinful pastime. Because they are very practical people, they believe that 
gambling is a form of cheating or stealing. They consider a gambler to be a 
very undesirable person and place no trust in him. 

Of course, all card-players are not gambler s» Many of our young men, innocently 
play cards to amuse themselves for a few hours. However, by doing so, they are 



IBS - 3 - gRaBic 

I c 

Saloniki > Oct. 2, 1915. 

confronted by tv;o dancers. One is, tliat they v;ill develop the card-playing 
habit which is as easy to for.ri as a dru^-habit; and the other is, that hy 
hanging around these cafes, they will acquire bad associates and iixaoral 
habits. All, of these things can only bring ruin and disr^ace to a young 
man. Ho good can come fron any of them. 

It is the duty of all the Greeks, v;ho irrii grate to these shores to keep their 
conduct and their riorals so Jiigh that they will gain the respect of the Ameri- 
can people. Card pla^'-ing is dei.ioralizing for the soul and ruinous to the 
financial status of the player and his dependants. It puts disg;i?ace and shame ::^ 
upon the Greek name and must be done away. 

Dovm v/ith card-playingl 




II E 3 

II A 2 Saloniki Apr. 24, 1915. 


Recently, we have been making an investigation into one phase of our amuseraent 
and recreational v;orld. y/e are endeavoring to discover what influence the 
poolrooms or billiard parlors have on the Greek youths who frequent such places* 

Vrtiat role do the poolrooms play in the life, not only of our own youth but in 5 

that of the youth of Chicago in general? Do they lead them to evil? Are they ^ 

the workshops of crime among our youth? Do they tend to contribute to the /J 

moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual well-being of our youth, or are ^ 
they a means of corruption and social degeneration? 

Public officials, reformers, social workers, and police authorities attribute 
the crimes of most young men entirely to various gangs of young boys which arise 
in places such as poolrooms and cheap saloons • 

iflhat is the truth of the matter? Investigation reveals that a great number of 
poolrooms admit minors. Among this group there are a few poolrooms which belong 

r • . 


I B 2 - 2 - 

II E 3 

II A 2 Saloniki , Apr. 24, 1915. 

to members of our ovm nationality. .7e here ^i^e an account of what goes on in 
these breeding grounds of crime and moral delinq.uency. 

Last Monday, one of our reporters visited the poolroom of Michael Pappas, 
1103 South Halsted Street, in order to buy a cigar. He sav; seven youths watch- 
ing and talking about the game. Pretty soon, a group of ten more youngsters, 
most of whom y;ere less than nineteen years of age, entered the place. Some of 
these youths started playing, while others were v/asting their time looking on, 
in the midst of a smol:y and filthy atmosphere. On the same day the poolroom 
of Panes Antonopoulos and Company, 3644 Cottage Grove Avenue, was visited, and 
many minors were found playing pool. 

Last Tuesday, we visited the poolroom at 450 North Clark Street, but we found no 
minors playing. At the Srie poolroom, v;hich is ov/ned by both Greeks and 
Americans, one sixteen-year-old boy was found playing. Last Tuesday, we also 
visited the billiard parlor of Constantino llatsoros, 357 V/est Division Street. 
Ivlany young men carae in, but left vrithout having played. It was evident that 


I B 2 - 3 - GHSEK 

II E 3 

II A 2 Saloniki , Apr. 24, 1915. 

the police had just raided the place, so that the youth were frightened av»7ay. 

At the pool hall of Pappadopoulos and Sporten, 82 V/est Van Buren Street, many- 
were arrested and several fined. The pool hall of Panos Kostakos, 612 South 
Wabash Avenue, is sometimes rented as a gambling house (card games). The pool 
hall of George Spartinos, 500 South State Street, which was once considered one 
of the best poolrooms, is being patronized by the youths of the lowest type. 
The poolroom of Gonstantine Kolantis, 2551 South State Street, has been visited 
from time to time by minors. 

There is no doubt whatever that most poolrooms are centers of vice, corruption, and 
crime. To combat this growing evil, the parents of our children must use every 
means at their command to prevent and restrain our young boys and our young men 
fit>m being lured into these dens of degeneracy by evil companions. 

Vigorous law enforcement and severe punisiim«it of pool hail operators, however, 
especially when minors are admiited and giv.n the opportunity to learn the 

language and habits of gangsters, criiiinals, and gamblers, is the most effective 

instrument against this new socia... evil, the poolroom. 


II A 2 

Saloniki, Dec. 19,1914* 


The police records of the American cities are being filled with the names of 
Greek gamblers. The Greek cafes have become the objects of close scrutiny 
by the police. Many cafe owners have been fined, and large numbers have been 
put in prison. 

The Ifeyor of Chicago, lir. Harrison, condemned the Greek cafes very vehemently 
when he addressed the city council. He called them centers of vice and evil; 
in fact, he classified them with the dime-a-dance halls and Chinese opium 

Undoubtedly, our respected mayor has been sadly misinformed about the Greek 
cafes. As yet, no Chicago cafe has been closed by the police for any reason 
whatsoever. The mayor has probably judged all of them from the reports on 
Greek cafes he has received froia other cities. These reports are so bad that 



v» > 

I B 2 - 2 - GREEK 

II A 2 

Saloniki, Bee, 19, 1914. 

the mayor ceomot be blamed in the least for his attitude, 

xUid now that the New Tear holidays are coming, the Greek gamblers will be 
increasing their actlTitios; and, so, adding further dishonor to the Greek name* 
How long will this condition continue to exist? 

Many believe as the Chicago Mayor does, that the cafes are the reason for the 
g€uabling. Others beliefve— and more correctly — that there are only a few dis- 
honest proprietors who use their cafes as sources of illegitimate incomes. 

The truth of it is, that the Ilafenior fpate/ is a native Greek institution 
and serves a definite purpose. It is the community meeting place and the 
haven first sought by the Greek immigrant. A few years ago the Lowell, Massa- 
chusetts, police did not allow the Greeks to open cafes. As a result the 
doorsteps of the Greek homes were crowded v/ith nen because they had no other 

I B 2 - 3 - GRZLiK 

II A 2 

Saloniki, Dec. 19, 1914. 

place to go. There they met, becaiie acquainted, and held friendly conversa- 
tions, when the cafes finally opened, these laen nerely noved to the inarble 
topped tables and continued their arguments and patriotic discussions. 

This is exactly what tho cafe aeans to the Greek; a place to meet and talk 
on every subject under the sun. 

It is not fair that all should be judged by the actions of the fev/ who are 
cheats and gamblers. 

This matter has its conical aspects. lis v;e all know, these cafes bear historic 
and classical naraes, such as the Acropolis, the Par thenon . . . . The .American papers 
often print articles v;ith titles such as, "The .^cropolis is closed", or "The 
Paradise is raided by police". 

I B 2 - 4 - GRSISK 

II A 2 

Saloniki . Dec. 19, 1914. 


These ridiculous things nuist be stopped. The Greek people are becoming objects 
of ridicule* V/e Greeks must see to it that the gamblers are eradicated; so 
that v/e shall not become unworthy of being called Hellenes. 

The Saloniki has declared war upon all those v/ho shame or lower the Greek name. 


Saloniki, Nov* 1, 1913* 



Now that the wiater season is approaching, the gambling epidemic is taking its 
toll, if one may judge from the police reports* 




Around the gambling tables of our Greek neighborhoods you will find scores of 'ii 
our people in smoky, stuffy, filthy rooms, swearing, gesticulating violently, 
and with the most disgusting expressions on their faces. These men are spend- 
ing and gambling away their savings and hard-earned money by associating with 
confidence men and professional gamblers, whose job it is to fleece their 
victims after encouraging them and giving them some hope of winning* 

Is it not utterly foolish to entrust your luck to the turn of the cards? No 
cardplayer is ever satisfied* In these gambling hideouts you will hear the 
wretched losers swearing at God and all the saints. 

IBS - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki, Nov. 1, 1913* 

We are not opposed to the Greek coffeehouses as such, for they are good busi- 
ness enterprises and sociail centers when they are properly operated and patron- 
ized by good people. Many circumstances have contributed to the establishment ^ 
and development of the institution of the coffeehouse among the Greeks. Kany ;^ 
friends have the opportunity to meet in the coffeehouse, and engage in interest- F^ 
ing conversation about business, politics, or anything else. In this case, the C 
coffeehouse is not in danger of becoming a gambling place; it is simply a ^ 
pleascLQt meeting spot. The open-air orators find an opportunity to **address^ 2, 
the crowd around the coffeehouse tables in the sumrrier time. ^ 

Gambling is the coffeehouse's black spot. There are very few coffeehouses which 
have not been raided, and whose owners and patrons have not been taken to the 
police station on a gambling charge, vlfe do not know whether this condition 
should be attributed to the coffeehouse owners or to the gambling instinct of 
the patrons. Not infrequently, after the police have cleaned out the gambling 
nests, the arrested gamblers continue their disrupted game in the prison cell. 

. 1 B 2 - 3 - 

Saloniki . Nov. 1, 1913 


Thus, we have two problems before us: the coffeehouse and the gambling joint. 
We will touch upon these two subjects again when we take up the labor question^ 


B. Mores 

3» Family Organization 
a« MarriagB 

I B 5 a GRaSK 

I B 3 b 

Saloniki-Greek Press > July 11, 1935» 


I.lany women constantly complain and sorrow because they are married to men 
much older than themselves. Many of these v/omen would exchange their homes 
and luxuries for a humble home and a young husband. This is the ailment, 
from which many, many women have suffered and will suffer. Something beyond 
their control forced them into marriage with a middle-aged man and since then 
their existence has been an unhappy one, A great difference in the ages of 
the contracting parties is a common characteristic of the arranged marriage, 
for the prospective groom is not chosen by the girl herself, but by her 
parents. Her wishes are often completely ignored. In such cases the parents 
always strive to keep the girl under the impression that "parents always know 

Of course, these parents are not intentionally cruel. They do what they really 
think is best for their daughter's happiness and security. They know from the 


3 3a - 2 - QiRsIK 

I B 5 b 

3aloniki-Greek Press , July 11, 1935 • 

bitter ex'^erionce of life that very fsiv men are capable of livinc a life 
of economic security. Therefore they make an effort to find a ^room in 
v/hose hands their dau^ter ./ill neither starve nor suffer. They quickly 
seize any opportunity that comes alon:: of .accepting: a v;ell-e3tablished 
man v/ho asks their daughter's hand in marria^^^e. The z^rl is not often 
consulted because "she doesn't kno7/ any better*'. Her parents blind h^r 
by pronisin.:: her v/ealth, luxur:", and a certain social prestirje, v;hen she 
shall have become !:rG. 3o or So. 

Once in a v/hile a r:ii*l is hif^h-npirited enough to refuse to folloiv blindly 
and silently the decisions of her parents. Ur2:ed by those inv/ard feelin,';^s 
v;hich made her want to shape her ovm destiny, she protests and says: 

"I do not wish, by either ■.vQrd or action, to brinr: you, my parents, un- 
happiness or disappointment. Ilovvever, I do b^jlieve that I have the ri^^ht 
to defend in^rself. liever sliall I sell m^rself for money, even if by doing 

I B 5 a - 3 - GRKEK 

I B 3 b 

Saloniki -Greek Press ^ July 11, 1935 • 

so I should become a princess. I prefer to marry a young man with whom I 
have something in common, and to work side by side with him for the establish- 
ment of economic security. 

^Life with a rich old man is for a lazy woman who has no initiative or ideals 

and who has no interest in creating something through effort and sacrifice. 

She is a mere social parasite. I am not of that tjrpe and you must wait until 

I meet someone of my oivn choice who has a better recommendation than mere 

money. Age is not so very important because, even if he is ten or twelve g 

years older than I, he is still young. The most important thing is under- ^~ 

standing and mutual ideals; when these exist age is of secondary importance. ^ 

However, when these are lacking, age is an all-important factor.'.' 

There is another side to this important social relationship v/hich must not 

I B 3 a - 4 - GKaiSK 

I B 3 b 

Saloniki -Greek Press . July 11, 1935, '^fi^ 

be overlooked. ^Vhy does a girl want a man who is still a big boy, without 
manly knowledge or experience J Perhaps, because she is so proud of him— 
her handsome young husband — when they go to dances* But, dances are not 
daily affairs, and happiness is based upon the peace, security, and content- 
ment of everyday life. The veiy young man is not prepared to sacrifice 
himself to the needs and demands of a family* Rather than eliminate un- 
necessary expenditures v/hich ha was accustomed to make when unmarried, he 
will demand that his wife go to ;vork in order to help pay the bills* 

Marriage to an older man has certain undeniable advantages, and it is 
these which sway the parents of girls. In such a union exists greater 
respect and honor; and a mature husband is better qualified to under- 
stand the idiosyncrasies of his young v/ife than an immature lad* 

;Vhen young brides complain of their mature husbands, some one should tell 
them that if they were married to young men they would be faced with other 
problems far more serious than differences in age* 

I 3 5 a GHEEK 

I 3 3 b 

II "S 5 Saloniki-Greek Press , Hay 9, 1935 • 
I H 



G. Halepas 

Here in Anerica divorces *'sell" like hot cakes. It takes a judge no longer to ^ 
grant a divorce than it takes a chef to make a waffle. The v/orst part of it is ^ 
that "che lav/s regarding divorce are different in each of the forty-eight states. ^ 
They are so basically different that inany men v/ho have been divorced from a C 
'^better-half* are not quite sure whether they are free, married, or bigamists. 
The 7;hole thing depends upon the locality in which they happen to be. In many 
cities and states it is practically impossible to get a divorce. In these v/e 
see husbands putting their v/ives into insane asylums and v/ives driving their 
husbands to suicide. Yet, did not these people, vathout difficulty, receive 
marriage licenses in the same city or state that now refuses them divorces. 
If their unification required so little effort v/hy should their separation 
demand the almost impossible untying of so much red tape? 

I B 3 a - 2 - GREEK 

I B 3 b" 

II 'K 3 Salonlki-Greek Press > May 9, 1935. 
I H 

It is about Lime for -che laivmaking bodies of all the states to get together 
and fomule.te imiform, honest, impartial marriage and divorce laws» Hiis 
should not be difficult because the basic reasons for marriage and the coromon 
causes of divorce are the same among people all over the earth. A v/onan whose 
husband gives her a black eye feels and looks the same way v;hether she is in 
Illinois or California. She sheds tears to the same extent over a wandering 
or drunken husband in Utah as in New York. The human element is fundamentally 
the same in each of the tv/o cases. Reasoning in like Lianner, if a man is 
driven to insanity by a nagging v/ife has the locality in which he lives been a 
partial cause? Die climate or the latitude does not effect human reactions to 
a very great extent. Therefore, it puzzles me why, if the causes and effects 
are \miversal, the laws should be in any way divergent. People v/ould, at least, o^ 
know that if they moved, their marital status would not change with their house 
and their mailing address, v;ere our marriage and divorce lav/s uniform. 

Then, of course, there is another angle to the divorce question. Vfliy iias the 




I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK 

I B 3 b 

II E 3 Saloniki -Greek Press, May 9, 1935. 
I H 

marriage contract become so tmstable? A couple marries one day and is 
divorced the next day» Obviously the marriage contract has for them no serious 
meaning. Nine out of ten people consider marriage an experiment which one puts 
nothing into. How can such an attitude bring about worthy results? Family, 
children, and purpose are all missing from the intentions of the contractors* 
As a result, according to statistics, there are over a million children who have 
been brought into the world like rabbits, and who know really nothing about F 
family life and parental care. T/hat could uniform laws do to remedy this ^ 
terrible situation? The greatest tragedy of it all is that the community and 3d 
society pay an immense price for the marital mistakes of its members. The ^ 
recruits for crime and indecency come from the ranks of these cheated children 
who are the tragic results of experimental marriages. 

Every year crime costs the American people many times more than education. If 
some enlightenment were provided for people of marriageable age concerning the 















- 4 - QHSEK 

Saloniki -Greek Press > May 9, 1955. 

purpose and sanctity of marriage, so iriany thoughtless marriages would not be 
entered into. This, in turn, would lessen the flov/ of divorce decrees, and 
simultaneously prevent much unhappiness on the part of both adults and children 
involved in unfortunate marriages. 


Unless something is done soon the results of careless marriages v/ill be of far- ^' 
reaching effect. ^ 


I B 3 a 


Saloniki- Gr eel: Press , Dec . 20 , 1934. 


Y/e often wonder if the yo\in£5 girls of Kellenic descent realize how much 
better off they are than the girls of other nationalities. Do they 
understand and appreciate their increased opportunities for a fine marriage? 
A girl can become a "Ivirs." through an "arranged" marriage or throu^ marriage 
with the man of her own choice. Fev/ American girls have such an alternative. 
It is also generally known that for this reason it is a rare tiling to meet a 
Greek "old maid". Only about one Greek girl out of a thousand is forced to 
reriiain unv-'ed. 

Although the arranged match is considered a barbarous and uncivilised custom 
by some other peoples, they cannot, however, belittle the advantages it offers 
certain types of shy or unattractive girls. At times, it is even necessary 
to go in a direction vdiich seems to be backward in order to attain a certain 
goal. Then we quote a proverb, and say, "The end justifies the iieans''. So, 

I B 5 a - 2 - GR33K 

Saloniki -Greek Press , Dec, 20, 1934. 

althouijli the arranged riiatch nny be an evil, at times it is a necessary on 

In jnany cosmopolitan countries, as in England, for instance, there is always 
a large nurnber of girls who never acquire husbands. In roost cases, this is 
due to the fact that they iiave to do their seeking unaided, and cannot find 
anyone available in their more or less limited circle of acquaintances* As 
soon as their youth is gone those heart-broken, lonely wonen enter upon 
careers, which are veiv poor substitutes for hones, husbands, and children, 
Perhapj.i these women are happy in the beginning but their happiness is short 
lived, for as they grow older they find themselves alone and xinloved. 

It is odd that only among our people can one find sympathetic relatives and 
friends zitio take an active interest in the happiness of all the girls in their 
circle. If it is seen that due to defect or handicap it is impossible to get 
a husband for a girl by mere match-making, these kind friends and relatives 
even resort to providing a dowry. All tliis is done so that the girl may not 
miss the life for v/hich she, as a vioraan, vjas destined. For, after all. 

I B 3 a - 3 - GHSHX 

Saloniki-areek Press , Dec. 20, 1934« ^^ yipji o 

happiness is not only for the beautiful, the v;ealthy, or the very young. 
Every cirl on eartli has a ri^jjit to have her dreams of rarriage come true. 

Once, in a discussion of our loarriage customs, a xvell-e ducat ed i'^erican 
woman criticized them as uncivilized and barbarous. She said we had no 
right to call ourselves a civilized oeople or to live in a land such as 
iimerica. She further said we were even lov»rer than the beasts, for they 
at least choose their own mates. At tlie conclusion of her appalling 
denunciations, it v/as necessary to make some sort of replj^ — vdiich vjas done. 

It is true that the arranged marriage is a more or less backward, cruel, 
and brutal custom. From one point of view it is actually a degrading 
influence. This bartering for a young girl has abhorrent aspects: it lowers 
the dignity of the girl and her family, especially/ if the final answer is a 
refusal. But is it not better to sacrifice dignity and confidence in such 
a case — to suffer a little v/hile — tlian to remain lonely and unhappy a whole 
lifetime? Of course, Liarriage is not a preventive of sorrow; for sorrov/ is 


I B 3 a 

- 4 - 

Saloniki-Greek Press, Dec. 20, 1934. 

GISSK r'< ^ 

inevitable. But convention and society e:2rpect us to follov/ a certain accepte 
path; and unless we do so, unhappiness is bound to follov/, because the commu- 
nity vjill inalce our lives unpleasant and sad, ITo Gi^l really likes being an 
old maid among her married T^riends. lly friend acreed, and said she herself 
vjould not be liappy if riarriage ./ere not possible for her* 

As a result, she further agreed that, although our Liarriage customs do seem 
a little barbarous, they accomplish a great deal of social benefit. Therefore, 
this double opportunity possessed by the Greok-/xr.ierican girls is a great soiu'^ce 
of relief to the Hellenism of America. Imagine a rich Greek girl from a good 
family v/ho is avoided by all the men because of her u^^iness. She v/ould never 
find a husband if she did not have a dov/ry for a bait. Not that all men seek 
a dov/ry — some, in fact, refuse a girl v;hx> has one. It is only because a man 
v/ho marries an ugly or dxirib girl usually feels he needs compensation for his 

Believe it or not, the commonest method of marriage today — and the best — is 


I B 3 a - 5 - CHfflEK .. .-..--- 

Saloniki-Qreek P ress , Dec* 20, 1934 • 

the "arranged*' marriage. It was frov/ned upon and forbidden a few years ago ^• 
by Greek parents. They then preferred that the two young people involved 
should fall in love with each other and then ask the consent of their parents 
to mrry. Such a method is a (-vent relief to parents and friends because it 
takes a difficult and responsible task from their shoulders. Their approval 
of this method has grown out of the a-^vareness of a new social problem 
confronting:: Greek parents. This is the ever-increasing proportion of women, 
which makes it so hard for parents to find eli^^ible youns men as prospective 
husbands for their daughters. So, again, we say that our girls are fortunate 
in being free to marry either the man of their choice, or, as an alternative, 
their parent's choice. 

r \ 


I B 3 a GREEK 

Salonlki-Greek Press , Nov. 1, 1934. 


Does a girl make a good match through sheer luck, or from her personal attri- --d 

butes? This is a question that has puzzled Greek parents for hundreds of ^^ 

years. In fact, parents of all nationalities. No one has ever figured out p 

the right conclusion, because each one analyzes the problem from a subjective ^ 

point of view. The parents of girls who have made successful marriages-- smd g 

the girls themselves— assert that a girl must be worthy and have many commend- ^ 

able attributes if she is to get a good husband. They believe that if a girl ^ 

is attractive, well-built, and has a pleasing personality she will automatically D^ 
find happiness in her married life. For this reason, we often hear it said 
that this girl or that did not deserve her fate. This is also why a girl who 
does not marry early or well Is said to be lacking in sOTie certain qualities. 

TSien, there is another school of thought cuaong our people. Parents who are 
adherents of this school preach that a girl gains nothing by sitting at home 
with folded hsuads. They are the proponents of the hunting method. Therefore 


I B 3 a - 2 - GREgK 

Salonlkl'^areek Press > Nov. 1, 1934. 

they pursue a prospective male as assiduously as a hunter stalks his game. 

They, too, are sure that this is the only successful way to get a good husband ^ 

for a marriageable daughter. ^ 


There are still others v*lo maintain that pure luck, or fate, is the main factor ^ 
involved. They base their arguments upon certain more or less undeniable facts. 2 
They point out the many lovely, talented, respectable, and refined girls who 2 
marry late in life and, even then, do not make good matches. Somehow, they ^ 
cannot be blamed for believing that marriage is a matter of luck. Every day !^ 
one sees some girl who has come from a small village in Greece marry a fine 
young man before she has been in America a month; while some cultured girl who 
could have been ein asset to a husband, and is more fitted to live in the American 
atmosphere, remains unmarried. Another arpument which has never been answered 
satisfactorily is that a widow or a divorcee with children often finds a husband, 
while some single girl cannot. 

I B 3 a - 3 - GREEK 

Salonlki -Greek Press ^ Nov. 1, 1934* 

Although s(»iie people belieye in fate and others in worth, the great majority 
of them are certain that the existence of a sizable dowry is the surest, ^ 
shortest route to a good marriage. Ibe larger the dowry, the better the ^ 
marriage, they contend* People who believe that a dowry is the best inducement^ 
to a fine match, cannot be condemned as mercenary* They have seen the power 'C 
and influence of money in their everyday lives* They know it is the best bait -y 
for a fine young professional man, or a wealthy man*s son* They also present 2 
some of its other advantages* They say, for instance, that an ugly girl who oo 
otherwise would remain unmarried often secixres a husband because of her dower* i^^ 
All men«— aside from those youths who marry for love in the period when a young ^ 
man wants his heart's desire and nothing less — love money and its power; as a 
result, they will prefer a girl having a dowry* In fact, because of the money 
involved, many Greek men have been known to marry women idio were actually 
repellent to them* Although many elegible men protest their lack of interest 
except in finding a good partner, curiously enough, their first question is 
still, *%is she a dowry?** 

I B 5 a - 4 - GRSEK 

Saloniki-Greek Press > Nov. 1, 1934. 

Perhaps the do'/ivy is an evil custom which has caused great unhappiness among ^ 

Greek families, but it seems to be a necessary evil. The truth of the matter 5 

is that the more fortunate parents are in favor of this custom which enables p 

them to obtain the best marriage prospects for their daughters. But, actually C 

there is only one benefit connected with a marriage dower. A girl who has a "^ 

dowry goes to her husband on a more independent and more nearly equal footing £ 

than one who has not. She feels that she is not a burden to him and that, '<^ 

therefore, he is, in a way, obligated to her. As a result, there is usually Si5 
more equality and consideration manifest in their married life than would other- ^ 
wise be the case. Perhaps that is why divorces are so few in countries in v/hich 
the marriage dower is the custom. 

I B 5 a 

I B 3 c 

Salonlki-Greek Press , July 19, 1934. 


The Greeks sea^i to have forgotten that the purpose of life is for more than 
unceasing labor. Labor is the finest and the only honest means of achieving ^ 
material success. But overzaal in this respect has very serious effects on 5 
the culture, knowledge, and social-mindadness of an individual. Such a ci. 
person — and we have too many of the:a in the Greek community of Chicago-- f 
attempts to evaluate everything in terms of dollars and cents. ^ 

Money is one of the greatest possessions of man. Nothing can be done without ;^ 
it — directly or indirectly. Some people are respected for their individual [o 
value; but, unfortunately, they who are greatly admired by the majority --^ 
usually have siezeable bank accounts. Therefore, all of us work as hard 
and as long as we can, so that we, too, may become rich and be envied and 
admired by others. Of course, this is characteristic of all people, but 
it seems that this attitude is more noticeable araong Greeks than aTiong other 

I B 5 a - 2 - 

I B 3 c 

oalonlki^Greak Press . July 19, 1934* 

groups . 

For an example, you laay think of any Greek businessman v/ith v/liom you are 
acquainted* 7/e find that although all the other stores are closed in the 
evening, he remains open. ••••He has no system for hLaself, his family, or 
his business. His employess work like slaves because of his greed. If 
someone makes even the slightest criticism about his method, he answers 
in an egotistical and defiant manner. This continues until one day he is 
surDrised into wakefulness. 


He discovers that his children are total strangers to him, considering him 

as a greedy father who has never left his cash register long enough to 

romp with them. If this does not happen, his awakening comes from some 5i 

other souaroe. one day ha will say to himself, "I have v;orked like a slave 

since my childhood, and have never enjoyed even one day of the best years 


I 3 5 a - 3 - GRiilEK 

I B 3 c 

3aloniki-Graek Press , July 19, 1934. 
of my life, .vliat has it all gotten me?" 

Usually the realization of a wasted life comes too late. There is nothing 

to start living for. The patient and uncomplaining wife has faded and lost ^ 

her spirit because of the many lonely and un lappy years she has spent in "^ 

semi-widowhood. ^ 

Money throws over one a raagic spell; but it can never take the place of ^ 
social relationships ?/hich are so important to man's existence. A man g 
should spend many happy hours in his home with his family. It is neither ^ 
normal nor conducive to his family's happiness for him to enter his home ^ 
late at night, like a boarder. V.hy don't Greek businessmen imitate the S 
iijaericans who work reasonable hours and have ample time for rest, pleasure, 
or study. Very ten Greek men eat dinner regularly at home; and the most 
pitiful victim of all this is the Greek v.ife. She toils from morning until 

I B 5 a - 4 - GFliilSK 

I B 3 c 

oalonlki-Gree'i: Press > July 19, 1934. 

nigiit, froia year to year, to re.ur her children alone and to provide them 
with a good environment* In accordance with her life's training she prefers 
to sacrifice her youth and to re.nain shut in the house, rather than to rebel ^ 
against the man who is so inconsiderate of her natural rights. ^ 

Not only are the women cheated, but the men themselves are cheated. That p 

is why they are often heard to say that America is not a good place in which ^ 

to live. VJhy did they not say that in Greece? Because people in Greece g 

al^vays take time for a siesta, a song, or a cup of coffee at a cafe. No ^ 

one in Greece is greedy. It is only when these same people come to America o 

that they becoifte bitten by the '•goldbug'^. S 

It is not too late to change. Live each day as if it were your last, for 
some day v/ill be. Only then will the Greek community make great social 
progress and keep the younger generations from becouing enemies of all 
that is Greek. 


I B 5 a QE'Pnr.K 

I K 

Saloniki -Greek Press , May 17, 1934. 


A fev- days ago v^e read of a tragedy v;hich was of great social importance, 
to us, A young man killed his unfaithful wife, when she stated that she 5- 
had a right to Qo as she pleased without asking him firet. A reporter .-^ 
commenting on the woman's fault said, "They should realize that marriage p 
entails sacrifices of personal liberties on the part of both men and women. ^^ 
Anyone unwilling to do so must remain unwedded." Our colleague forgets ^ 
that the woman of today marries with the express pui*pose of acquiring cer- 
tain liberties. Resentful of certain moral restrictions placed upon them 
by society and which, as mciidens, they coula not afford to overstep, women 
married to do so in safety. For some women, of course not all of them, 
marriage is a blanket which covers their actions. 

Many years ago, Gavrilides, a great pioneer of his period, asked this 
question ''Is marriage an institution that has failed?" Many people today 
are still asking that very same question. But we think that the question 

Iklarriage has always been a v;ritten or sometimes unv;ritten agreement between 
a man and v^oman to live and make their home together. If this agreement is 
to be kept, against all of man^s polyganous instincts, certain restrictions 
and duties must also be accepted by both parties. Therefore the woman, in 


I B 3 a - 2 - GRSEK 

I K 

Saloniki "Greek Press , May 17, 1934. 

should be worded thus: "Is marriage an out-moded institution?" 

Marriage is not a tie that has been unsuccessful. Born of a social need, as SE. 

were all social ties and obligations, it produced, during its acme, fine :> 

results. It created the family. It gave a man the sureness of his chil- ^ 

dren's paternity, and to the children the protection of a father. At the ^ 

same time, the mother's position was more protected and stabilized. She had m 

a safe haven for herself and her offspring in her husband's home. The c£ 

hearth or fireplace, the finest of man's social creations, whether in highly jj 

developed civilizations or those nearly primitive, was a result of marriage ;^ 


I B 5 a - 3 - QRTm. 

I K 

Salonlki -Greek Rress, May 17, 1934. 

return for the male protection, gives him her obedience and her complete 

chastity and faithfulness. She is forced to abide by all the conventional ^ 

laws that help her maintain that faithfulness* That woman after her 5 

marriage must not be desired by other males, and by her dress, appearance, ^ 

end her obedience must show she is the property of her husband. V/e have ^ 

seen examples of such lAiOmen in our mothers and in families retaining the ^ 

patriarchal aspects of marriage. ^ 

Does any of this exist in the modern marriage? A man expecting to find such g 
a wife would be called insane and pre-historic and his search would be in 
vain because no woman of today would marry him. Any man trying to play such 
a role after marriage would find himself either reformed or deserted. The 
married woman of today intends to have more freedom than the single girl. 
....She dresses more attractively than a single girl, goes where and when 
she pleases, and is escorted by her husband only at her invitation. Even 
then her husband is brought along only in order that he may see how desir- 
able she seems to other men, how close they hold her while dancing, and how 

I B 5 a - 4 - GREEK 

I K 

Saloniki -Greek press , May 17, 1934. 

privileged he is to ht^ve the right to support her. If a husband were to 
follov: when his wife is led onto some dark balcony for a better look at 
the moon, he would be called a peasant and an ignorant boor. This modern 
husband serves as an escort or chaperon just as do the mothers of young 

Marriage, nevertheless, is still represented as a tie. It is rather an 
untied tie, don't you thiak? The question that arises is whether or not _ 
a man is able to demand certain things of a woman, when he is not able to ro 
do anything about it if she refuses. Many have ceased asking anything of 3f{ 
their vdves. Others, who continued to ask questions which they considered 
were their privilege to ask, received the same answer as did the young wife- 
killer. Some of them resign themselves, others separate, and still others 
commit murder. The ones that do the latter are the foolish ones. 

No one can seeiC contents and results from an institution that is devoid of 
contents and results. Present marriage ties are merely enipty shams which 

I B 5 a - 5 - GREEK 

I K 

Saloniki-Greelc Press , Hay 17, 1934. 

must be brouirht up to date or they v;ill just naturally die and fall by the 
wayside. Society has outgrown their present form. It needs a new form, 
molded by the times and people* An attempt to settle the problems of 
marriage in any other vay i\ould be idle. 




* ^ >^ _ i. — 


Ilk . k <^. 


/ -.1 » - • ^ 


i •-. <"» /* ^ i J -^-l -- •■ -. • ■• *-..-. -V 

o^r r 

^ ^ '^l- 

-i.c- -^ • 

. T <■-» (• , 

r .- , "'. I. V _. 

n ^ Li 

S^ - . *^ 

i "». 

v_ 1*^ V-* >. i 

« ■» 

^ 1 

J. 1 * • J. • • 

": ^ - * 

■^ T^ ^ • 

J. 1. 

^ . >^ 

i 1 

.. V.A, V X. 



. V-' 

Vu J':.:q" 

1 -» 

». J. "^ 

i ^ t..-w 

I 1 


-> V^. ^ Aa 

f :; 

« « 

+ Vc. >."» 

■»-> - 1 ;•■» > 

> i 1.1, 

•^ AA ' .^ c'-^ 

^ w'-^ 

- jO 

w » ^ w 


. '. 














Greek Press , Jan. 11, 1934 • 


The Greek community of Chicago presents a very peculiar social problem^ 
Despite the fact that we live in America, and strive to adjust ourselves to 
the customs and ideas of our adopted land, we still retain certain customs 
of our native land. 

What is going to happen to the three thousand Greek girls of marriageable 
age? We do not allow them the freedom of the American girls because we 
desire to keep them pure and innocent so that they may marry fine men and 
settle dovm. Very few of them are prepared to have a career, or to take 
care of themselves financially. A career for them means but one thing — 
marriage • 

At the same time, there are about three thousand yo\mg men, between the ages 
of twenty and twenty-five, who are unable to marry because of financial inabil- 




I B 3 a - 2 - GRKTSK 

I B 3 C 

I K Greek Press , Jan. 11, 1934* 

But — do not forget the men who have passed the first bloom of youth, and 

mdiose hair recedes at the temple. They, too, have been considered by worried ^ 

parents. The answer has always been, ••Do you think I would ever marry that ^ 

old man?** However, these same choosy young ladies do not consider the young p 

men eligible because they do not have bank accounts and big cars. ^ 

Simultaneously, the men make the situation worse by also being hard to 2 

please. One wants a girl to be tall, slender, and beautiful. Another says, ^ 
she must speak Greek and French, play the piano, and, above all, must have ^ 
a large dowry. And so the men get older, and the number of girls increase. 
You see we are a very proud race. Either v«e marry the best one and make the 
finest home — or nothing I 

The American boy of twenty-two years, who earns twenty-five dollars a week, 
marries a girl who earns, perhaps, ten dollars. Both continue to work, and, 
at the same time, enjoy their youth together, instead of getting married when 
middle-aged. They do not have children until their economic situation betters 


I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK 

I B 3 c 

I K Greek Press , Jan. 11, 1934, 

itself. Then they have one or tv^o children; and the problem is simple com- 
pared v^ith the v.ay it presents itself to the Greeks. 


But usl Are v;e going to imitate the practices of these Americans? Oh, No! 
In the meantime, our men get their recreation, pleasure, companionship, and i=^ 
affection by all sorts of shady, backdoor means. And the girls. .. .please be -^ 
careful.. ..the Greek girl must rexaain virtuous. Since no one of our social 3 
or clerical leaders has ever been able to sug^re^t a remedy for this terrible 
social problem, I would like to make a suggestion. 

Let us make one of our largest churches into a convent, and put all of the 
unwed Greek girls into it. Let then wear black robes and a heavy cross 
suspended from their necks. Let them be tau^Jit huiaility and saintliness; and 
there, closed away from the world, they will have ample time to practice 
these virtues — as they have tried to do when in the social group. 

I B 3 a 


Greek Press > Nov. 30, 1933. 

Iviodem times demana that a woman oe mucii more tiian just a gooa housewife ana 
mother. Now she is given the opportunity of playing various roles. Thus her 
life neea not be as monotonous as in former years. 

Today, the average woman cleans her house in the morning, plans her evening 
meal, and then puts on a smart al'temoon dress, and goes out. Usually, it is 
a bridge party or a club meeting to wnich she goes for a few hours of relaxa- 
tion and pleasure. liVhile present at such perfectly respectable gatherings a 
woman feels an uplift of spirit that gives her added zest for living and caring 
for her home. She thinks upon a higher level than v/hen she is continually at 
home with her small children* She practices and improves those social graces 
which are so important to pleasant living...*. 

Woman's place is in the home, but today she cannot remain blind and deaf to the 


I B 3 a - 2 - GRESK 

Greek Press , Nov, 30, 1933* 

activities going on around her« That type of woman is no longer admired or 
sought after. In order to acquire and retain a husband, the girl of today must 
be able to do more than cook. 

The Americans say, '♦The closest way to a man's heart is through his stomach^. 
But a woman soon finds out that after a man has eaten a well-cooked dinner he 
still has taste for other things which do not contain calories 0? ezcite his 
gastric juices* A modern wife is foolish to allow her husband to think of her 
only as a cook. She should not force him to think to himself how much he would 
like to come home, just once, and find her wearing something other than that 
old apron. 

Today's woman may wear an apron, but she does not wear it constantly when her 
husband is at home. After all, iie haB been walking and riding in public places 
and has seen hundreds of fresh, well-dressed, attractive young women; a wife 
does not desire him to form any unflattering comparisons in his mind. Therefore, 

I B 5 a - 3 - GPTTffK' 

Greek Press > Nov, 30, 1933. 

each woman should prevent this, and she should understand man's weakness for 
the attractive, and keep herself neat, clean, and pretty • 

If you seek marital happiness, do not become a dull, backward person as soon 
as you marry# Acquire outside interests — if possible, the same ones as your 
husband* Read, study, acquire a hobby • Be a companion to your husbando Make 
yourself indispensable to him so that he will not turn elsewhere for recreation 
and companionship* He really prefers you to anyone else, but he cannot prove 
it to you unless he is given the chance* 

A man may be a king or a tyrant; but to the woman oho understands him he is 
merely a grown-up boy who still wants to play* 

I 3 3 a 
I B o c 


Greex Press , Cot. 13, 1S;53. 

C, Malepas 

.Old our friend raved on in txiis vein: 

"I'm tellinc you this state of affairs is intolerable. It is a terrible 
thine to be permitted in decent society. ;;hy just a short v;uila ago a 
little Greek girl iViarried a laan in a '^Gretna Croen" a little outside of 
Chicaso. One Sunday she j:arried iAai and the next Sunday she loft hini and 
retarned to her Not one v;ord .vas said -ibout it. Tou ..ould have 
thou/^,ht that v;iis ohe customary procedure. I ask you: 3an our society 
survive unier conditions liki these.- Can the faniily sui^ive? Can the 
sanctity of the :.iarria,::3 ties ro.iain in the face of such desecration? 
Such conduct is socially and morally detri:;iental. " 

-his had just cause for complaint. Today, in this blessed land we 

I B 3 a 
I B 3 c 

Greek Frees, Oct. 19, 19o3. 

have as nanv difrerent tj'-oes or :!iarriaG3S as Heinz has "varieties" /Teinz 
fifty-seven varieties of cannad foods /;hich raii^;e from soup to nuts, and 
rer.uire onlv a can OT^enor and a little heat before serving; • All one has to 
do is liialce a choice of cans^/T' '..".arriage today is noL the important nysterv 
it used to be. Today, thj r.enu is clearly desirjnated for one to oxaiaine. 

•'.arriase, in the days of our grandno-^hers ineant that the j^an was the boss 
and the v;age earner in the faiiily. .-oinon menaed their husband's hose, sev/ed 
buttons on, and said, ""fes, darling..'' Today v;e have v;hat is called the 
fifty-fifty type of i:arriage. /.ccordin^: to this type both the husband and 
•vife are breadwinners und both have the privilege of voting. The 'vife has 
equal voice 7;ith her husoand in detor:.iinin.ij the affairs of the home. 

However, this equality does not see.a to have b:en sufficient and each sex 
h?,s injected local anesthetics into various parts of the marria^jO code until 




I B 5 a - 3 - 'ZR-JZK 

I R 3 c 

Greelc rress , Cot, 19, 19o3* 

it has ceased to jnean anything at all, hiarriaco is reduced to a jiore 

caiaouflage tiiat hides a desire for undisturbed freedom, x.ot only has the ^ 

xueatv Dart of uurria^e been eli.ainated. but an effort is even being made 

to rob it of its sjice and seasoning. Cur philologists, sociologists, and 

psychiatrists have finally evolved a new type of marriage that v;ill surely 

rob the institution of any of its restrictions. I'^ov;, one can be married 

and suffer no interference, trouble, v/orry, or argument. 

/ - 

According to this new marriage concoction a man and his vife may not live en< 
under the same roof. It is all right ir they reside in the same city as 
lon{^ as they are not too close to each o^her. In this v;ay one does not 
aggravate or depress the other one. The arrangement is identical v;ith that 
of business partners u'ho have separate desks and offices and meet in confer- 
ences. The best places for the tv;c carried people to meet seeiris to be at 
the golf links and the races. 

I 3 3 a - 4 - ^>:-< . :r^ 

I B 3 c 

Creek Press , Get. 10, 1923. 

This cannot posoibly be knov/rx as riarriage. It is soinet^iing else — anything, 
but not carriage. Cur conce,:tion of true iiiarriage has ulv;ays be^n one of 
co::iiaon interests, co^ainon customs, riutual hopes, and mutual endeavors, llo 
one can get married c^nd retain all his faults, habits, and egoistic 
tendencies. People marry to .^et a partner with whofii a secure, happy life 
can be experienced. They v;ant sor.ieone to share with them their dreams, and 
jo^rs, cind sorrows, and doubts. 

The iiiiportant point is, that never can a man or a v/oman v;ho live apart from 
each o^.her create a home and a family — v/r.ich, after all, are the primary 3?! 

objectives of marriage. The Greek s^irl who left her v;eek-old husband is 
ither too modem, or very thouglitless and scatter orained. 

I 3 3 a 


Greek Press > Aug. 17, 1933. 


G. Halepas 

That poverty breeds discontent is an adage as true as it is old: as true :^ 

as the light, and as ancient as the pyramids of Hespos, i\nd yet, in 5 

certain things — in the family circle, for instance — discontent and arguing <=^ 

should not overstep the bounds of logic and hmaan endurance. r^ 

Four days ago, I happened to hear a Greek v/oman complain of her husband, p 
with whom she has passed many happy, secure years of married life. Her 
complaints v/ere entirely illogical and uncalled for. This v/ife and mother 
said: ''I have done everything for him (her husband). I have sacrificed 
my youth, my freedom, and the best years of my life for him. I worked 
very hard to keep my home and my children above reproach. And now that 
we are in f inane ii:ii difficulties, he cannot provide me with even a few 
of the comi^orts of life." 


I B 3 a - 2 - GREEK 

Greek Press , Aug. 17, 1933. 

God bless her! 7/hat never ceases to surprise me is the fact that nine 
women out of every ten make the same complaint and present the same case 
history. ..rhy? Because women are under the impression that men are their 
eternal debtors merely because they have given themselves in marriage. 
They think that anything they do in married life should be regarded as ^ 
a sacrifice. Yet, a v/oman does no favor to a man when she marries him. 
In fact, any argument offered by the women can be used just as readily 
by the men. 

It is the women v/ho have created and f o\ight for the preservation of the 
marriage convention. They are pushed into marriage by their normal and 
natural instincts and desires. The woman seeks the man just as much as 
the man seeks the v/oman. This has been true in the past, it is still 
true today, and, I am quite sure, it xvill continue to be true in the 
future . 

My dear lady, you complain of the loss of your freedom. Hasn»t your 




I B 3 a - 3 - ORSBK 

Greek Press , Aug* 17, 1933. 

husband cause to make the same complaint? It is just as difficult for a 
man to choose a mate, to entrust his future life and happiness to her, and 
to make her the mother of his children, as it is for a v/oman to place her 
life and future happiness in the hands of a man. 

The dreams and hopes of youne girls are no more beautiful or more deeply- 
cherished than are the secret ambitions and dreams of young men. Men are 
just as romantic as v/omen. They, too, are hurt when their illusions and 
ideals are destroyed by some individual or by some circumstance. 




Aside from all this, experience proves that nine tenths of the time a girl 
is pretty sure of the kind of man she is marrying. A man, on the other 5i 
hand, has only an outer shell to judge from, because a v/oman is not a 
creature of even and quiet temperament. She is like Pandora's box. 

Ivly dear lady, you have v/orked hard for your husband, yo\ir children, and 
your home. I7e acknowledge that. But hasn't your husband worked just as 


I B 5 a - 4 - GRaSK 

Greek Press , Aug.- 17, 1933. 

hard for you? 7Jhy do you value your ovai labor so highly and his so 
lightly? Even if you had not married, v/ouldn't you have done some kind 

of v/ork during the course of your life? Then v/hy portray yourself as a ^ 

martyr v;ith a crov/n of thorns on your noble brov/? You say you have given ^' 

the best years of your life? Please forgive me for disagreeing v/ith you* "f 

The years and your youth have merely passed • You haven't given your youth U 

to your husband anymore than he has given his to you. The years have simply ^ 

flov/n by in obedience to the laws of nature, £ 

No one is to blame if v;e lose our youth. Look at the matter logically, 
madam, and you v/ill see your error. A husband does not owe his v/ife mo3?e 
than a v;ife owes her husband. It is true that a woman can make a man deeply 
indebted to her, but that can be done only by exhibiting exceptional traits 
of character. Therefore, all you married men and v/omen should declare a 
moratorium on your debts to each other and start with a clean slate. 

3 a 

I B ? b . 

1 K iTooclos (Iro.r^ress) , .iU^ai^t, 19.3^5. 

ii.bout tv;o Months a;:o, a certain reA-^.ulas, a bachelor iiore tl-an forty 3^ears old, 
v;as married after folio vdn ' the u^ocelure unual ainonr: -'reelcs of einr)lo3^inf5 
rratcLnuhers and furnish in.,', refer saces as to his -ooci character. 

ji.fter t \'o '-reehs of -f^.arrie'I l.ife, -eclarevl f'.at he could not continue 
to live -.ith a ".vife •'ho::- hn did not love and never had loved. 

larents of '-iris ou^dit to be -..".ore considerate of oheir dauditers. Instead of 
inarr3^in" them in hiSte they ou -ht to r maintain the eni^a^enent tradition so that, 
the couple :;.i'ht '-et acquainted and study each other's characters to find out 
whether they ar-^ naturally fitted to live to.-'ether. 

Taking this time-honored i^recaution v;ould prevent .;uch ^d stakes as that 'of 
I:rs. herkulas, vdio after a v/eek of enpapeinent i^nd t//o v/eeks of iiiarried life 

I B 5 a 
I B 
I E 


o b 

Proodos („TOAress) , .vu;.ust, 1955 • 

had to -'O to court for a livorcel Tl'iis ni ht have been avoided by a little 
less haste and a less realy acceptance of statements r::ade by the iiatchjualcers 
about i:.he bride, :roorn. 

I B 3 a GKEEK 
I K 

IV Greek Press > May 18, 19 33* 



G« Halepas 

Since women have become the equals of men in the professions, in politics, 

and in the expression of ideas — to say nothing of the fact that they have ^ 

usurped man's place in the business world — it has at last become necessary ^ 

to find some way to defend the so-called strong sex from the weaker sex. ^i 

* ^» 

Hitherto, as you all surely know, a woman has had the right to drag a man l^ 

into court on a breach-of-promise charge. This has become a good racket Q. 

in the hands of a large number of the weaker sex. But, at last, justice oj 

has been established* Judge Joseph B. David has decreed that, since women § 

seek equality with men, th^~the women— can be sued by men for the same ^' 

Of course, this legal decision gives the racket a wider sphere. Thus far, 

I B 5 a 
I K 

- 2 - 

Greek Press > May 18, 1933. 


it has been used by the female sex; but now disappointed males can also seek 
heart-balm in American courts* Certain types of male parasites that annoy 
every community will find this decision very helpful in their search for 
easy, unearned money»«»« 

Naturally, the men will not have the advantages that women possess-that is, 
tears, fainting spells, and silk-stockinged knees* But that should not make 
much difference. If the men do not know all the tricks of the trade, they 
can soon learn them. ••••Women are not the only ones who know how to act a 
part^ The female sex has produced Sarah Bernhardt and Duse, but the males 
have given Arlissand Krause to the world. 

This new racket gives promise of providing the world with a little amusement— 
which will certainly be appreciated in these hard times. Frequently we shall 
meet one of our dear pals walking along with downcast head and red-rimmed 
eyes. 7/e shall say to him: 


< 1 

I B 3 a - 3 - apii;7pr 

I K 

IV Greek Press > May 18, 1933. 

••Hey, Kosta, what's the matter? Are you sick? What makes you so despondent?'* 

And our friend will answer in mournful, quavering tones: "I am suffering, 
my friend— suffering like a dog. All my life, I have sought to find the 

ideal woman that I might make her my wife. Finally I did find her I 

fell madly in love with her, and she promised to beccxae my wife. And now, 
she has cruelly disavowed her pledge, and my heart is broken. I am like a 
dead man and can hardly pull myself along. When I dragged her into court 
to ans¥rer for her thoughtlessness the judge ordered her to pay a mere twenty- 
five dollars to mend my broken heart. •• 

;Ve shall then press his hand with feeling to show how deeply his tragedy has 
moved us; and as soon as he is out of sight we shall collapse from suppressed 
laughter. This love racketeer has a heart like an artichoke, and hides a 
different love under each of its petals. 

And after all, why shouldn't he? Don't the women do the same thing? Why 

c > 


I B 5 a - 4 - gREBK 

I K 

IV Greek Press > May 18, 1933. 

should this nice racket be confined to women? However, wouldn't it be better 
for society if this racket could not be practiced by either sex? It should 
be required by law that all those who desire to enter the marriage relation 
should submit to a complete physical and mental examination before receiving 
a marriage license. As a result, only healthy, normal and productive 
individuals could marry. Such a law would be more beneficial to society 
than the right to sue for breach of promise. 



I B 3 a greek: 

Greek Press , Apr. 20, 1933 • 


Gr. Heilepas 

This is just a social comment upon a subject that is of interest to most of 
the Greek girls. The greater part of the material was acquired in a dis- 
cussion with a brilliant friend of mine concerning Greek girls of marriage- 
able age. 

••Our girls, the young girls, •» said my scholarly friend, "up to the present 
time, have been the victims of certain delusions or fantasies. They have 
thought of the marital state as a Nirvana. They have not doubted that 
great happiness v/ould be in store for them as soon as some wealthy Greek 
should ask for their hand in marriage. 

••l^Vho can blame them for desiring wealth? As we all know, poverty is not a 
very thrilling prospect. Unfortunately, however, wealthy Greeks are scarce. 

I B 3 a - 2 - GREUSK 

Greek Press , Apr* 20, 1933. 

They were rare objects even in most prosperous times, but now they are 
practically extinct. As a result of modern conditions and the depression, 
at least ninety per cent of the Greek girls must cut the wings of their 
fancies and keep them closer to the ground. Once their feet are solidly 
on the earth, they will learn the joy of being the proud possessor of a three- 
room apartment. 

"Of course, it is the privilege of every girl to dream about a luxurious 
and carefree life. But the economic situation does not encourage the reali- 
zation of such dreams. The inevitable conclusion is this: Any girl desiring 
to marry has the right to expect but two things: first, that her husband 
will hold her in love and esteem; and second, that he will be capable of 
earning an honest living for both of them. If a man cannot earn a living, 
then a g±rl is justified when she hesitates to marry him. 

^•However,....any man who earns a decent living and provides a home for a 
wife has the right to expect certain returns from her. If a wife knows 

I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK 

Greek Press > Apr. 20, 19 S3. 

nothing about the care and maintenance of a home, if she cannot cook, and 
if she is an xrntldy housekeeper, her husband has the right to feel that he 
has been imposed upon. I firmly believe that no wife has the right to use 
her husband's stomach as a laboratory for experimental work in order that 
she may learn to cook. 

•♦These are among the problems facing the young girls of today who are anx- 
ious to get married.'' 

lHy friend has expressed it so well that there is no need for me to add to 
his statements. There is Just one thing I would like to say, and that is: 
Life, today, has become so materialistic that there is little place in it 
for romance. Women are as deficient in romance as men. If there are no 
Pygmalions to say, ''Give me a cave and Galatea," so there are no Juliets 
to kill themselves for their Romeos. 

When two people enter upon a social contract which can be either Heaven or 

^ ^ ^ ^ - 4 - GREEK 

Greek Press , Apr* 20, 19 33* 

Hell, they get from it just what they give to it. If a girl wants to get 
a prince of a fellow, she should strive to be worthy of such a mate* 

I B 3 a GREEK 
V B 

Chicago Greek Daily . Oct. 26, 1930. 

MARRIAGE Ai:ONG THE MANIAT2S ''' '" "'^' ^' 

p. 6- "When the boy was nearly seven years old, the duty of training him 
was assTimed by the father, who taught hin how to read and write, familiar- 
ized him with agricultural pursuits, so strengthening his limbs, and 
taught him to handle arms, until at the age of adolescence he was able to 
take part in games consisting of wrestling, lifting weights, throwing 
large stones, leaping, and swimming. 

"The girls were left to the exclusive care of their mother, who taught them 
the art of housekeeping. They learned principally to spin yarn and to 
breed silkworms. Every woman knew how to weave the silk and cotton fabrics 
which were used for clothing by both sexes. 

"The girls did not think about anything except their household occupations, 
and they were not allowed to go out except on feast-days, to church, and 
to dances. The dance gatherings were held in the public square and in the 
daytime only. The women of Mani never daiced at night, and they did not 
know what a night dance meant," adds Napoleon's delegate. 

I B 3 a - 2 - QrREM 

V B 

Chicago Greek Daily , Oct. 28, 1930. V:rA % ■. ^ : • ::-A 

"The youth of Mani," says Stefanopoli, "are physically gracefiil and strong. 
By the age of eighteen years constant exercise has made them perfect men. 
They marry, however, at twenty-five. The prevailing notion is that twenty- 
five is the best age for bringing into the world healthy, strong children." 

Up to that age youth of Mani did not think of anything but how to gain 
distinction in battle, and the opportunities to satisfy that desire were 
not lacking, for there was not a single Pasha in Moreas who did not take 
priae in signalizing his aavent by an attack on Mani. The Maniates as if 
at a given signal were ever alert with arms in hand. The first to run to 
meet the enemy were the youth of Mani, ana the only reward that any of them 
looked forward to was a word of praise, a look of admiration from the young 
woman who had won his heart. There was nothing that thrilled ana inspired 
them so much as the praises of these heroines, who, most of the time, 
fought side by side with them. 

The i.'aniates of the times of Turkish rule were famous for their gunpowder, 
which they made themselves. Every household had its powder-shop, and the 
main occupation of the young loeoole was making gunpowder. They used the 

I B 3 a - 3 - OrR-EK^, 

V B 

Chic ago greek Daily , Oct. 28, 1930. V- ; • J  r:. ; : '': 

following method. They would pound in wooden mortars niter, sulphur, and 
coal, each separately at first until it was well pulverized. Then they 
would mix the three substances together and pound them xmtil first-grade 
gunpowder v/as produced. 

There are in i.Iani fields which produce niter in abiindance but the Maniates 
did not know how to extract it. Nicholas Stefanopoli haa the desire, as 
he confesses, to teach them how to do it, but his other activities did not 
allov/ hira time. 

Worthy descendants of the ancient Spartans, the l.Ianiates did not consider 
thievery a disgrace. It sufficed that the thief should not be caught with 
the goods. At that time the following curious incident took place. A 
young Maniati who had stolen fruit, domestic animals, and other edible 
goods, since these were the thin^^'s which ii was prohibited to steal, 
walked abroad the next day, head up and chest out, publicly boasting of 
his achievement, while his compatriots aamired him for his cleverness 
and his dexterity. 

I B 5 a - 4 - ORZEK 

V B 

Chica g o Sreek Daily , Oct. 28, 19*50. 

Although they were passionate oy nature, the l.laniates did not know what 
flirting meant. The manners of the country did not allow such conduct. V/hen 
a young man had chosen his life-mate, he announced his decision to his 
parents, who went to the girl's parents and asked them for her hand. If 
the offer was accepted, the parents announced the yoting man's proposal 
to their daughter, who endorsed it by her silence. 

From the moment when the engagement was agreed upon, the man "betrothed 
was prohibited from entering his future wife's house and from talking to 
her when they met in the street, and if at any time these rules were 
violated, the engagement was considered dissolved. 

I }i 3 

I B 

1 A 

I c 


3 c 




ihe Oreek Pre?.s, July Z, 1930 

g-h:2K3 a..:) ..ahhiage 

»'/^ V-i^V ^^U. J'-.;^ 

p. 3.- ..ost of t.'ie o-reeks in America will not get niarriedi mis is an 
unwrituen law that has red-jced the niLn^er of eligible girls to nothin.^, 

'Jne first imr.i^rants :'roi:i Greece to Araerica were all very youri^. They 
worked hard to make fort-ones in oraer to send money to Greece, often 
to ^ay off accuinulated deots. .vlany of theu married off four or five 
sisters witii handsome dowries. V/ith great pride tney -o^^rforiaea all 
filial duties, -^hey no lonj:>-r have serious financial obligations in 
the clci country. -• eir -nareiios pre dead and their brotherc and sisters 
are now livin-' their own lives, ^oaay these grcv,n-up boys, who are now 
men, h^ive money and ti.ue to think aoout themselves snd tlieir future. 
I'ley seriously contemplc.te i;iarriciv.;e nov/ that they are beginning to lose 
their youth. ^heir chaixces are fading fast aau v/it^i tnese chances all 
their youtaful drear.s and hopes have faded, ror will tiie2>'^ return. 

I B 3 a 

I B 3 c 

I K 

I C 

- 2 - 




Press, July 3, 1930. 



t \l 

4- i -•- *• p; J . ^1 

"Yes, John, I must get mari^ied soon. It is about tin.e. ihank you for 
speaicing of your younger sister. Sue is an exceotional girl, but I, 
if it is -Qossible, arn going to marry one who has been born in Greece. 
Vi'e will get along better together. 

"The GrreeK girls oorn in America are more intelligent and more beauti- 
ful, but they want too much. Y/hether he has tne money or not, a man 
must buy her a grand oiano. This is a promise oefore her consent to 
the marriage. For every dcUice or holiday party, he must close his 
store, buy her a new dress, and stay up all hours of the night to 
please her. 

"I v/ant a v/oir^an who will be my housekeeper, to keep everything in 
order, raise my children loroperly, ana ask for little in return. I 
want to be king in my house." 

They overlook one fact in their' analysis of a perfect wife. The modern 
girls don't want theml ihey are too old. The young G-reel<: girls want 
to marry young men born in America even if they possess nothing but 

I B 3 a 

I B 3 c 

I K 

I C 

— '2 _ 
"■ e/ "■ 

The ureeK Press, July *3, 19o0. 


^ ♦■•■«. ' . 

youth. As a result many eli^lole bachelors, not so youii^^, and many 
Greek ^-irls corn here, not findin-- their Prince Chanuing, will remain 

Isn't it better, then, for a (ireek-American girl to rr:arry an older nian 
with suitable means than to wait for a good-looking young man v/ith 
little, if any, moneys' G-irls really aren't soendt: rifts, it is only 
tnat they are modern, aiid waiit to Iook their best. Nowadays, the 
Oreek girls of America are better housekee-oers tiian those in G-reece. 
ihey are more scientific, save tnemselves ana at the ti::ie taKe 
better care of tneir homes. 

Tal:e heed, and marry as soon as you can. 

I B 3 a 


I B 4 Chico/^o greek Daily , Apr. 24, 19o0. 




0. 1- In Athens in ancient times when the bride was entering- the bride- 
groom's house, an unm-urriea relMtive of the bridegroom offered her a 
ring-shaoed cake called Kouloure, niade of sesame, honey, a.nd walnuts, 
im-olying the wish that they might have many chilaren and a hapoy married 

In G-ortynia the best man presented the arried couple v/ith a cake v/ith 
the wish implied that their lifer might be sweet. In Soooto the bride- 
groom's mother gave a siDOonful of honey apiece to bride, groom, and 
best man for the reason. 

In Avia county of liane as soon as the newly-married couple enter the 
bride-groom's house, they are fed with honey and walnuts. In Andritsena 
the moth-r of the bridegroom gives them jam in a silver spoon. 

I B 3 a - 2 - GR2SC 


I B 4 Oreek Cai ly. Apr.- 24, 1950. , i ^ ^ P:,-. -■■,)•;, 

In Scopelos right after the marriage ceremony a silver tray is set on 
the table with honey and walnuts, -he married couple, the Tories t, and 
the best man then must each eat a spoonful of honey and a walnut. 

In Konitsa immediately after the ceremony the bridesmaid distributes to 
all present pieces of church bread dipped in honey, and in some other 
•oarts of 3"oirus the married couple, the best man, and the bridegroom's 
relatives consume a whole vaseful of honey. 

In idessa on the day before t'ie wedding the "nourishing act" takes lolace, 
and a small boy offers to the newly-married cour>le cake (peta) to be 
eaten of three ti ::es. In Siatista immediately after the ceremony big 
chunks of sugar are placed on the knees of both bridegroom and bride, 
which they are in duty bcond to eat. 

In Livesy in ancient times as soon a^:^ the marriage v;as decid'^d UDon, the 
prospective bridegroom v;as under obligation to give to the bride's match- 
maker a floure (gold coin) in token of the agreement's being closed. On 
the prospective bridegroom's first visit to the bride's house the so-called 

I B 3 a - o - GrREM 

III a 

I B 4 Chicago Greek Daily, Apr- 24, 1930. 

"treatment" of the bride took place, and the bride^^room presented her 
with a sold coin, v/hich was called "forget-all" (that is, forget the 
anxiety preceding the closing of the agreement). 

In Lakovikia of I'acedonia the bridegroom used to send to the bride with 
the v^edding-ring floria (iurircish gold coins) and other gifts for her 
near relatives, in other oarts of Macedonia the bridegroom at the 
betrothal presented the bride with ten r)ierced coins which she hung 
around her neck and wore as a necklace until the v;edding-day. 

In Lefkas immediately before the marriage ceremony the bridegroom made 
the sign of the cross on the bride *s forehead and on her breast v/ith a 
gold or silver coin, which was cherished as a keepsake. 

The gifts exchanged bet\7een the betrothed are called in some places 
tokens and in others "chares" or gifts. 

Vhe betrcithal in Cyorus is called "charitoma," ana the two betrothed 
persons charitomeni (blessed by the churcri) . 

I E 3 a - 4 - OKSEK 


I B 4 Chica,-::o Greek Daily, Apr. 2^, 19o0. . _ ^ ,... . 

The wedding-rini^s are made of gold or of silver in order to show, as the 
famous Cosnias the Aetolian says, that the woman inust be pure as gold and 
the man firm as silver. 

In Lyxoure even to-day when the betrothed couple are rjoor they buy only 
one rinj, vhich the bride wears till her wedding-day. 

In many pnrts of i>reece it is customary for the bridegroom to break the 
glass in which they offer hin wine after the marriage ceremony/, throwing 
it down forcibly, for this is considered a good omen. 

In Grammenochoria of E-oirns it is the best man who breaks the ^^lass to 
show that he does not wish to find himself in the difficult position of 
uniting the couole again, and at the ti le he expresses to them his 
wish that this marriage of theirs may be their last. 

In some parts of Greece when the glasn is broken, the pieces are counted 
because the n^junber of oieces indicates the number of children which the 
newly-wedded couple will have. In addition, they conjecture from the 

I B 5 a - 5 - Oft3j:EK 


I B 4 Chicago Greek Daily . Apr. 24, 1930. ^ ,_ . p = -. pf.;Oj M?') 

Shanes of the Dieces whether the children born to them will be wise, 
industrious, etc. 

In some parts of Peloponnesus, on the other hand, the custom prevails 
of breaking all the glasses, dishes, and other utensils used at the 
wedding dinner. 

In Portaria of Volos the bride anoints the door-oosts with butter and 
then breaks a plate by forcibly throwing it backward. 













The Greek Press, Oct. 3v0, 1929 


A lawyer was telling;; about one of his cases. A sober, v/ell-respected 
Greek family man caiue to him for advice one day. His house, he said, 
was falling down. V;hen the lawyer tried to refer him to a real estate 
agent f he explained that his dau^rhter wi.s in love a,nd therefore the 
foundation of his home shaken. 

"Aren't you glad?" the lawyer replied. "Love is no sin. You should be 
TDroud of her." 

' .> ' " 

The worried old man tola hi?^ story as follows: The girl had fallen in 
love with an Irishman. To her father this meant disaster. The boy was 
merely taking advantage of her. He was young, lazy, scatterbrain, having 
nothing but a Ford and dii::es to feed it gasoline. When the girl's father 
found out, he whipped her and threatened to send h.,r to Greece. He tried 
to marry her to tv/o or three Greek fello^vs, but the girl replied they were 
"old Greek men". The father, who is afraid his daughter will run away, 


B 3 a 


B 3 b 

- 2 - 


The Greek Press, Oct. 30. 1929 

states he is a "broad-minded man. Still he admits that the girl should 
marry someone she loves, a hard-worki:!;^, honest man, but Greek! 

"If Greek men marry American women, why shouldn't Greek girls marry 
American men?" the lawyer asked. 

"'.7e marry American women to established homes and sucport wives and to 
raise children," the father replied. "Tliat is different." 

He left without explaining where the difference lay. 

i:anv Greek -oarents will be confronted with this r^roblem from time to ti.:ie, 
and each :?.ust solve it in his own way. In a few years from now, it may 
not make such a bi^^ difference. Cur associations with other nationalities 
might change some of our views a little, ".-ho can tell? 


^ a 

-. 2 - 


Chicp.(';o Greek Daily , April lo, ly26 

^>t. CM) ?^^' 


We dedicate his name lo ImraorLality. It is Samuel V/alrcck, and we wish 

ztia,x some one of his calioer might be found in Chicago for the sake of 

families which have many children ana are reduced to despair when they 
try to tind lodgings. 

I B 3 a 



Saloniki, Oct. 15, 1921. 


Four months ago Ernestos Kapota met a stranger who had pictxires of women who 
were for sale as brides. Kapota looked at all the pictures and chose one 
whose name was Lary and whose price was ^500. A tevj days ago he went to get 
his bride* but instead he was beaten and robbed by the strange salesman and 
his two tough assistants. 

Kapota said that d\iring the time he was paying installments for the purchase 
of his bride and up to a few dp^ys ago, he had carried on a correspondence with 
this 'Iwary" and had sent her ^300 to enable her to buy a trousseau. 

V/hen Kapota was being robbed, he shot at his assailants, and it was his mis- 
fortune to be arrested and told to tell his story to the judge. 

So, instead of a bride, Kapota got a beating and is now waiting to tell his 

I B 3 a - 2 - GREE: 

Saloniki, Oct. 15, 1921. 

story in court, where it seems he will pay not only his own, but also his 
best man*s fine. Profit by his experience I 


I B 5 a GR1?RK 

I B 4 

III H Saloniki, Jan. 29, 1921. 


It is reported, by telegraph from Athens, Greece to local newspapers, 
that the United States Charge d» Affaires at Athens, Mr. Capps, has re- 
quested of Mr. Rallis, the Greek Prime Minister, that Greeks acquiring 
American citizenship be properly treated as American citizens when tem- 
porarily returning to Greece for a brief stay. lir. Rallis assured Mr# 
Capps that the Greek government will comply with the latter* s request. 

In addition, Mr. Capps asked about a question that vitally affects the 
relationships between Greeks and Americans. The question was: In case 
an American woman marries a Greek, according to what laws will the 
marriage be arranged? Mr. Rallis, the Prime Minister and Minister of 
Justice and Foreign Affairs, rf^plied that the marriage may be performed 
•* according to the American laws." le are unable to believe that such a 
thing was said by Mr. Rallis, but, if it was, then either Mr. Rallis 

I B 5 a - 2 - GREEK 

I B 4 

III H Saloniki, Jan. 29, 1921. 

does not know much about law — a deplorable possibility — or else he is 
lying, and is introducing sinister influences directed against the 
existing laws. In any case, he is the cause of many evils and creates 
a situation whose ultimate effects will be most harmful to our nationals. 

According to American law, as it relates, in particular, to marriage, 
a topic with which we have dealt extensively in the past, and about which 
Mr. Rallis has not even the slightest idea — , if a Greek marries an 
American in America the following requirements must be fulfilled, if the 
marriage is to be valid: 

1. To satisfy American requirements, procurement of a license from the 
county authorities is necessary. Then, the marriage ceremony must be 
performed by a priest of the religious faith to vbich the husband belongs. 

Z. To satisfy the laws of Greece, so that the marriage may be valid 
and produce the desired results, it is required that the marriage be per- 
formed according to the Greek laws: that is, a license must be issued by \ 





I B 5 a - 3 - GRBEK 

I B 4 

III H Saloniki, Jan. 29, 1921. 

the diocese of the Greek Orthodox Church, The ceremony must be performed 
by a duly recognized priest and the formality of returning the licenses 
to the diocese must be observed. If a marriage is not performed accord- 
ing to the Greek lax7s, then that marriage is illegal, and, consequently, 
we have a case of illegal cohabitation. The children of such a marriage 
have no hereditary rights in the father* s estate. 

Mr. Rallis, then, should have said, when the foregoing question was 
addressed to him in his role of minister, that the marriage, if it is to 
be valid and become successful, must comply with the civil and religious 
laws and requirements of both countries • 

But, is this, by any chance, the only blunder of the government? V/here 
is one to begin counting ^ts blunders/? 

I B 3 a 


Salonlki , Sept» 6, 1919. 


Dear Editor: 

It was with a great deal of interest that I read an article concerning the 
dowry in a previous issue of the Saloniki > It is necessary that this bar- 
barous custom, which \inluckily has been brought here from Greece, be dis- 
carded* That is, if the Greeks of America wish to progress socially as 
well as materially* 

This custom was the basic reason for the immigration of the Greeks to 
this country. Fathers and brothers were forced to work hard, in order 
to provide a dowry for the daughter or sister. Despite this, even the 
Immigrant Greeks continued to hold on to a custom which has caused grief, 
unhappiness, and spinsterhood among them. 

If a man desires to marry an American girl, he would not dare to ask for 

I B 5 a - 2 - GRESK 

Saloniki, Sept, 6, 1919. 

a do^vry for fear of receiving a beating. But \*jhen he asks for the hand of 

a Greek girl, he boldly asks the amount of her dower. It is the duty of every 

Greek in America to help abolish this cruel and coarse practice. 

N, Poulakos. 


I B 3 a 

I B 3 c 

I B 3 b 


Saloniki, Aug, 9, 19 19. 


P. A. Chronopoulos 

(Editor's note: This subject has caused great controversy in our coinmimity, 
and Mr. Chronopoulos tries to give a cross section of thought in the follow- 
ing conversation he o ver heard •) 

**So, you have broken things off." 

"Of course, how could it be otherwise?" 

"What did they tell you?" 

"They said that they didn't have even one penny to give with her. Did they 
think I wotad marry her only for the way she parts her hair?" 

"I suppose they even had intentions of leaving her hungry for one or two 















- 3 - [7. ".»^-«. rj GREEK 

Salonikl > Aug. 9, 1919 • 

'•I am sure that you will agree with me when I say that many unhappy 
marriages, and many of our social evils can be directly blamed on our custom 
of giving a dowry. How many poor girls marry old wrecks; how many mothers 
live unhappy lives because they had no dowry, A few days ago, I saw an eighteen 
year old girl who had married a saloon keeper; for the first time since I had 
known her, I pitied her. I saw them out for a walk. He had his great stomach 
in front of him and her at his side. I pitied her because she had to live with 
that hippopotamus in order to wear pretty clothes and have a decent home. She 
had to marry him because he did not seek a dowry." 

'Tes, wise man, but do you know that I left home when I was fifteen years old 
and worked for the next fifteen years in order to give dowry's to ray sisters, 
and that I have just become free. And you are telling me to marry a girl for 
her love, and her Grandma's trunk — that is, if she even gets that. Nice logic." 

"Exactly, my friend. Would you not have preferred being free from those obliga- 
tions, and have had the right to marry five or ten years ago? Did it not occur 
to you that the g3?ooms of your sisters were the ones who should have shouldered 

I B 3 a - 4 - G REBK 

I B 3 c 

I B 3 b Saloniki, Au.^. 9, 1919. 

Ill H 

the responsibilities that xvere placed on your shoulders? Can you imagine 
the despair of your nother, if you had not existed? I, at least, see no sense 
in holding on to a custom that is nothing]; but a burden and a creator of misery." 

"Swell, but v/hy am I to be the ^7oat*?" 

"If you are not, your son will be forced to become one. In order to prove a 
nev: idea, we ourselves must test it out. This custom is a death blow to all our 
young hopes and dreams. It is keeping us in the social I'iddle Ages. It is the 
poison that kills the emotion of love, and murders conjugal harmony and 
happiness. Do you agree?" 

"I do, but are you married?" 

"No, I am not married I assure you." 

"Then you are doubly worthy of congratulations, and when you find the chosen one 
of your 'heroic* heart, I v/ill be vour best man^" /f\ 

7k? ...o . O 

I B 5 a 
I B 3 c 
I B 3 b 

- 5 - 

Saloniki , Aug. 9, 1919. 

"That is agreeable to me.** 

"Good-by. " 


I B 3 a 



Saloniki, ^y 20, 1916 • 

( Editorial) 

Marriage is considered to be one of the most imoortant social problems • A 
common expression avers that a man is born, married, and dead only once. This 
editorial is written especially for those Greeks who iiarry not only once, but 
two and three tiries. ./e desire to publicly chastise the Lien who give the 
American people the impression that Greeks do not respect any but Greek 

The theories of some low-minded men about the conduct and of either 
the Greek or .imericaa woman are fantastic. The truth of the matter is, that 
such low types of individuals cannot live a happy married life with any woman, 
regardless of her nationality. 

A woman always adjusts her life and her actions to suit the desires of the man 
she marries. She does this rej^ardless of her nationality or her customs. 

WPA (ILL) PRO J. 30271 

I B 3 a 

- 2 - 


Saloniki, Ivay 20, 1916. 

Since there is no race of Arnazons alive, today, v/ho v/oulci seek to dominate and 
rule their 'nales, no just cause exists for the complaints and excuses of some 
Greek men. 

Due to an acute shortage of Greek women in America a few years ago, many Gree> 
men married ^.lerican {^lirls whom they loved and respected. Any one who criticises 
them for marrying these v/o .len is a cad and a no-good, 

Exam.ininL{r this matter from the religious standpoint, we find that the marriage 
must be performed in the Orthodox Church if the children are to inlierit any 
property in Greece. 

This does not irnpress us as being i:::portant enough to serve as a barrier to a 
mixed marriage. The important aspect is the social one. The men and women who 
desire to marry should submit to physical exaiainations in order to prove their 
fitness. In other words we believe in refined, desirable marriages of decent 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

I B 3 a 

- o - 


Saloniki, ..ay '30, 1916. 

It is a v/ell-known fact tliat adve^iturous-Tiinded Greek men had otlier ideas on 
this subject. They were even foolish enou::h to Liake ti^e::: kacwn to the i^iiieri- 
can peoole. They thou ht that riarria^e -.vas not a serious matter to ^he rLT.eri- 
can women; so they -roceeded to t:et married to iolisli or derrnan vvoirien. Then 
ivhen tiiey tired of '"3rried life, cads too.: their hats and left their 
homes and their v;ives. ana '..ent bliti.ely on their v/ay. 'This has occurred so 
many tiiries that we ao noL believe that anj'' .-Liierican v/ vviil ever inarry a 
Greek man. .'.'e are all bein-:; jud~*ed by the actions of a few. 

A good v/oman, re/ardless v/hether she is a Greek or an American, is worthy of 
respect and consideration. .e Greeks must realize this and change our tactics. 
If we do nob we are sure to be ostracized by blie .-American coirimunities. //e do 
not want such a stici^ma attaci^ed to the Greek name. 



I B 3 a GREEK 


Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915. 

The Reverend Hadzidimitriou Discusses 
IJarriage and the Family Group 

I desire to take this opportunity to publicly congratulate the editor of the 
Saloniki . He serves the coimnunity well by presenting articles on subjects 
of great social importance. These articles are arousing public discussion 
and reaction, and are, therefore, very beneficial. 

We have other journalists and other newspapers in Chicago, but they carefully 
refrain from writing anything to stir thoughts and comments of the people. 
Perhaps they are afraid to throw a few rays of light into the darkness, be- 
cause their own sins and deficiencies might be brought to light. The Saloniki 
is striving very hard to improve the social and living conditions of the 
Greeks in Chicago, and in all of America, and for that reason is worthy of 
the highest praise. 

And finally, I come to the topic under discussion — ^marriage. I do not enter 

w/DA /III \PRni :^n?7B 

I B 5 a - 2 - GREEK 


Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915. 

the arena just to exhibit my great mental abilities; but because, as a 
servant of the Church, I am concerned with the solution of this matter. 

In order to speak intelligently on any subject, it is necessaiy to be familiar 
with it in all of its aspects. No man can be a good judge of a matter where 
he is only partially acquainted with the matter. Another man might consider 
himself an equally good judge, but he may be familiar with the same subject 
from the directly opposite standpoint. Neither one is completely right or 
completely wrong; for each is right v/ithin his ov/n limited vision but both 
may be wrong v/hen the matter is considered from all angles. 

The Church has always tried to seek the entire truth, and I would like to 
expound its beliefs and teachings concerning marriage and children. 

The Church considers the marriage ceremony to be a sacred ritual, and it also 
feels that each individual is free to enter or stay out of marriage. 

The Church respects the liberty and rights of all individuals and does not 


I B 5 a - 3 - GREEK 

, III C 
/ Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915. 

forbid or coinraand anyone to marry. Sach person is free to marry or to re- 
main single. These conditions impose certain responsibilities that must be 
recognized by all. A man is free to remain uniaarried but that does not mean 
that he is free to live a dissolute life; or in any way to demoralize or harm 
the characters of others..... 

A man that choses to remain unwedded should also remain in an innocent state. 
Ifeiny times he will be able to use all his suppressed energies to help make a 
success of his career; and he may even become a benefactor of hiimanity. 

A man is also given the right to take a woman unto himiself ; not in order to satis- 
fy his carnal passions, but to have a companion and a helper in his daily 

He who prefers marriage must be honorable in his actions, and true and faithful 
to his chosen mate at all times. He must provide proper care for his mate and 
for any children that are born. He must make any sacrifices that may be re- 
quired of him in order to provide and maintain a good home for his family, and 
he must also see to it that they are provided with the necessities of life. 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

I B 5 a - 4 - GRaEK 


Saloniki , Nov. 27, 1915. 

The Church believes that marriage is for the purpose of bearing children, 
and not for the satiation of physical emotions. Children compensate parents 
for the sacrifices they made, and they inspire the parents v/ith ambition and 
zeal. Numerous and worthless offspring, of course, is not what the Church 
desires. It believes in moderate-sized families, so that the children can be 
properly brought up. 

But a new stream of thought and ideology has influenced the minds of the 
people, especially in America. Up to this time, the Church— -in order to protect 
the marriage ceremony — granted divorce only to those who were wedded to a part- 
ner unable to reproduce or bear children. Divorce could be gotten only from 
incompetent, syphilitic, tubercular or barren mates. 

Now people say that it is foolish to be governed by the rules of the Church; 
because the rules date from the time of the middle ages, and are out of step 
with these modem times. 

A new theory is blinding the people, ^ilhat do we want children for?*' cry the 


I B 5 a - 5 - GHEBK 


Saloniki, Nov. 27, 1915. 

married couples of today. They also say: *lIov/ caii we support them and give 
them good educations in these hard times?" 

But these people refuse to take into consideration a very simple illustration; 
namely, "if many work — so many eat, and many eat — so many work". The fewer 
the number of people, the less results will be obtained. The greater number 
of people will result in greater gain. 

Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1915. 

Although responsibilities and needs increase directly proportionate to the 
number of children, there are more to share the burdens of these responsibilities. 

There are some who say that the civilized lands will become overpopulated. 
That is quite doubtful but let us, for the sake of argument, agree that the 
earth will become crowded. Very v;elli But have all parts of the world been 
civilized? How can we be afraid of overcrowding the earth when there are still 
large tracts that are virgin territory? Is it possible to believe that these 

W'P^ (ILL.) PROJ. 30273 


I B 5 a - 6 - GREEK 


Saloniki .TjQv. «27 > 1915, 

V7ill also become overpopulated? 

Can anyone convince himself that the egoism, the sins, /l believe he is 
modestly referring to birth-control/, and the faults of man will permit him 
to multiply until the earth is crowded to the point of suffocation? And 
will it be possible for humans to exist without having wars, murders, suicides, 
and other life-destroying actions? 

Are we to take the word of individuals who do not believe in an immortal life, 
and who dare to doubt the decrees and existence of a Supreme Being? 

Let us cease to worry, and debate on this subjects We are not capable of 
governing the universe; therefore let us abide by the commands of the Creator 
of this universe. Let us not doubt the wisdom of one who can see where we 
cannot* •••• 

Ifr. C. S. says that plutocrats encourage large families; as do also the tyrants 
and clergymen. Did he ever consider that plutocrats and tyrants are a result 

WPA (ILL.) PROJ. 30275 

I B 3 a - 7 - GRE3K 


Salonikl > Nov .Zl.~^ 1915. 

of natural human failings? IJany of them were born into poor and large families; 
and many came from small families. V/hy, should the size of the family be 
blamed for the selfish motives of one member of it? V/ould we not all be pluto- 
crats if v/e were given the opportunity? Of course we would I Tyrants and 
plutocrats are the results of strong, egoistic tendencies in mens^ characters. 
They are not the results of either large or small family groups. 

Or does Mr. C. S. think that plutocrats and tyrants would cease to exist if 
there were fewer people on the face of the earth? Or, perhaps, he thinks that 
everyone could then be a plutocrat, and, therefore, no one would ever suffer 

I am surprised that Llr. C. S. referred to the clergy last; usually they are 
the first to be used as targets by the intelligentsia of all the ages. 

The clergy will never benefit from a constantly increasing population. Their 
duties will be increased, but in no way will they gain materially; for most 


I B 5 a - 8 - QHSEK 


Saloniki . • ov^ -27 ^ 1915. 

people feel that a priest should donate his time and his services* If the 
population is greatly reduced then the number of clerics will also be reduced » 
but they will never cease to exist as some individuals predict hopefully. 

Cities have existed without forts; but, no race has ever existed that did not 
have a firm belief in some kind of Grod or religion. Ihe outstanding exaxople 
is the Christian religion. If every individual was a true Christian, with 
a pure and innocent soul, there would be no social problems to be solved* 
Everyone would be hapi^ cmd contented, and the ones that condenoa and criticise 
the clergy today would be their most ardent defenders* 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 

I B 3 a 


I Saloniki > Nov. 20, 1915. 


Dear Editor of oaloniki: This is in ansv/er to your recent editorial concern- 
ing the marriace codes of German:/ and ijuerica. I v/ould like to express my 
own opinion regarding this important subject. 

Greece, also, has encouraged marriage and large farailies. There, however, it 
is done for totally different reasons from those of Germany. It is necessary 
that there be a l^irge male population in order that there be enough men to 
be able to protect Greece from her hereditary foe — Turkey. Besides that, 
the manner of living is such that it is just as easy to raise many children 

One of the indirect causes of this v;ar is the crov/ded conditions in Germany. 

She desires territorial expansion in order to iriake room for her rapidly in- C 

creasing population. If the Kaiser v/ants larger families, it is because he :h 

vvants to justify his expansion prograin; and because he desires to have suffi- £ 

ant cannon-fodder for his l\iture barbaric enterprises. That is, of course, - oo 

if he succeeds in winning this struggle. S 




I B 3 a - 2 - GrRim^ 


I G 3aloniki , Xov. 20, 1915 • 

as it is to raise only a fevj. 

Nevertheless, v/herever and whenever people exist v;ho desire to live in a 
proc^essive, cultured environiient, it is necessary that hi^h standards be 
maintained. The .^ovemi.ient of such a country/ v/ould forbid marriage to any 
individuals falling beneath certain standards of health, morality, and :^ 

mentality. By giving parental richts only to the finest tyi^es, would society ^ 
reach a perfected for^.; -^nd it v/ould thereb/ eliminate most of the undesirable, ^ 
vjeak members, unfortunately so orevalent in most countries. -o 


It has been t)roven that the poorest farailies usually have the greatest number oo 

of children. These children are raised mthout proper food, homes, education r^ 

or environiiient ; and, as a rule, become burdens upon the community. Not only 
do they inherit the poverty and vont of their parents, but they also have 
received some sickness or disease as a birth-right. 

The questions of marria:;:e and reproduction are not to be solved by dictatorial 
decrees or manifestoes. Their solution must be derived from economic and 


I B 3 - - 3 - GRT]^: 


I G Jaloniki , IIov. 20, 1915* 

health conditions and froni the raarrir^c^ custons of each country. It must be 
ad'iitted that intellirent and logical :;iarria,::es are usually prevalent in all 
civilized cultured rjroups. By 'TLo^ioal'' I i.ean that younc people, and the 
raentally deficient, are net ^iven prizes if they marry or bear children. 

The plutocrats, the tyrants, the dictators, and the clergy, are in favor of 
such undesirable union:;. ..fter all, if they acknov/ledge the undisputed truth 
it vail not be at all to their adva^ita^e or interests. They v;ant society to 
provide more deficient individuals in order that they Td^ht not fall short 
of follov:ers and cannon-fodder. 



I B 5 a 


I Or Jaloniki, Nov. 20, 1915. 


Ky dear Llr. lilditor: Please permit me to express my opinion and reaction to 
the recent editorial concerning the marriage manifesto of Germany; and the 
not-so-much-publicized — but nevertheless existent — Greek loanifesto. 

I have approached this grave matter from three angles, and v;ill present my ^ 
reply in three sections. fi 

First: the action of the Geruian lav^makers in regard to the marital age require- p 

ments is not only brutal, but it is also anti-social. Encouraging and forcing ^ 

unions of people v;ho do not desire, or are too young or too old, to v/ed, is '' 
actually an infraction of their civil liberties. 

Second: this concerns the encourageiaent of large faiailies by our ovm King 
Gonstantine, as v^ell as by the Kaiser, 

Both preach the doctrine of liberal and unrestrained multiplication; sund, 

I B 5 a - 2 - GREEK 


I G Saloniki, Nov. 20, 1915* 

in order to encourace the lag^^iards, they bestow tin medals and bonuses up- 
on the most fruitful of their subjects. Kinc Constantine goes so far as to 
becane the godfather of these children. 

Those who are allov/ed, by their ignorance and lack of knowledge, to raise 
large fainilies; are sooner or later to av/aken to certain bitter realizations. 
Hov/ are these children to be fed and clothed? IIov; are they to be educated ^ 
and fitted out for the future? 

I believe that the rulers who are encouraging promiscuous marriages are re- 
sponsible for setting the human race back a hundred years. They are 
reducing humans to a level lower than that of aniiaals; because, even the 
higher types of beasts do not breed every ten months. 


\ — 

And so I say to the parents of large families, — especially the mothers — the ^^ 

only reward you will receive for bringing many children into the vjorld, vail p?? 
be — tears. 


I B 3 a - 3 - GPingK 


I G Salonlki > Nov. 20, 1915. 

A country or nation is far better off If it has a selected— Instead of a 
large — i)opulation« I heartily believe that the program of the Kaiser and 
Constantine wLll be voluntarily followed only by the uneducated and by the 
morally degenerate; these, curiously enough, always breed in great numbers 
without any encouragement* Perhaps present-day rulers would like to govern 
a race of people whose only difference from rabbits would be the absence of 
long, pink ears. 




Third: better and fewer children, is my other point. This seems to me to be 
the sanest, most decent, and most beneficial of all social welfare programs* 
People should be free to have families m^enever they choose, and to the ex- 
tent that they choose. In that way the size of the family would be dependent 
upon the desires of the parents; the parents, in turn, are influenced by ^ 
their income and their environment. ^ 

A couple that knowingly brings children into the world when there is not 
sufficient means to give them proper care is committing a heinous crime 
against the innocent children and the rest of society • 

f . 

3a - 4 - CxREKK 

III li 

I a Saloniki, Nov* 20, 1915. 

It is trae that, if this policy had been carried out about the time v;e vieve 

born, a {;:reat mny of us v;ould not be here today. But a close scrutiny of 

our fellov; men and fello^./ count r:^'7n en, will quickly convince us of the advisa- 
bility of birth restriction. 

In regard to the Nev; York organization, I am in accordance v;ith its principles ^- 
of restricting narriage to only those found to be completely fit. I disagree 2 
v;ith their clause forbidding marriage to poor individuals; because it is not -r- 

f — 

democratic, but plutocratic. Carriage should be entirely unrestricted by any £^ 
man-iaade lav.s. ^ 

V/ith respect 

G. rjitonopoulos 

Nov. 11, 1915 


I B 3 a 

Saloniki , Oct. 30, 1915. 

The greatest problem facing our comraunity today is the one of marriage. ;/e 
do not intend to explain the marriage vows, or the marriage section of the Bible; 
we are considering this problem purely from a sociological standpoint. V/e also 
desire to speak about two manifestoes issued on this subject; one by Genoany and 
the other by American sociologists in iiev; York. 

The German lawmakers have watched with great alaim the rapid decrease in the 
German population. In order to counteract this condition — brought about by the 
slaughter of thousands of men during the war — they have passed the following 
lav/sby ;vhich they hope to increase the birth rate of" the nation: 

1. Bachelors and spinsters v;ill be forced by law to marry immediately. 

2. Bounties will be offered to all mothers bearing tv;ins or triplets; and to 
all ivomen who bear children every ten months. 

3. Age limits will be changed so that every one between the ages of sixteen and 

I B 3 a - 2 - QP^itTiiK' 

Salonlki , Oct. 30, 1915. 
seventy will be required to marry. 
4« Parents who have more than twelve children will be given pensions. 

5. Free medical aid will be given to all pregnant women; and they will also be 
given postnatal care. 

6. No one shall remain unmarried in the land dominated by the Kaiser. 

We all knov/ that this manifesto has been enforced and carried out to the letter; 
for when the Kaiser gives an order it is usueilly obeyed. 

\Vhile this is going on in Germany, quite the opposite is happening here in America. 
A club has been foimed in New York City, whose purpose is to forbid, by law, all 
people who are ill, destitute or unbalanced, to marry and bear children. The 
members of this organization believe that marriage should be entered into only 
by the fittest of individuals, in order that the coming generations might have 
the finest type of background. 

I B 3 a - 3 - GPi^^y 

Saloniki, Oct. 30, 1915. 

Last week about seventy-five ragged and tattered individuals marched in a 
body, up and down V/all Street, bearing placards which read: "Do we destitute 
people look as if we are ready to marry and raise families? AQd, if we do 
marry, will not our families only become burdens to the rest of society?*' 

Therefore, while the Gennans offer bounties to encourage all their subjects to 
marry, regardless of whether or not they are physically or mentally unfit — the 
^erican people are trying to prevent marriage between those who are not physi- 
cally and mentally fit. 

Here, in a nutshell, is the basic difference between the Kultur of the Germans 
and the Yankee ideals. 

V7e invite all of our readers to send us their opinions concerning these two 
widely opposite attitudes toward the subject of marriage. We hope to learn the 
point of view of the Greek people in America, on this subject, from the letters 




I B 3 a 

- 4 - 


Saloniki, Oct. 30, 1^15. 

we receive. V/e, are quite sure of receiving many letters because marriage is 
a subject that holds the attention of all Greek people; especially in the matter 
of proper fitness for the grave responsibilities incurred by marriage. 



'ivk :? 


I B 4 




•I B 3 a GREEK 

Saloniki, June 5, 1915 • 


(Reverend ^(^onstantlne xj/ Demetriou continues the discussion on mixed marriages^ 
and interprets the provisions of the official bulletin of the Greek Ministries 
on Foreign and Church Affairs.) 

••Marriage by a justice of the peace or by civil authorities is recognized by the 
Greek Orthodox Church because it considers marriage a simple personal contract 
in virtue of which the couple is entitled to the protection of the law. To 
perform the marriage ceremony, the church, through the priest, must be given a 
certificate or license issued by the city hall. The civil authorities cannot 
prevent a legally performed wedding, whereas the church can forbid such a wedding 
for several reasons. The law, however, can punish any violation of the civil 
or criminal code after the marriage. 

^Just as is the case when a marriage license is issued, so also, in regard to 
the dissolution of marriage, do the state and the church act separately and in- 





I B g a - 2 - GHWKK 

I B 4 

III A Salonlki . June 5, 1915. 

Ill H 

17 *^TIi6re are memy of our people who think that their matrimonial status 

no longer exists since the courts dissolved the marriage* As far as 
Greeks are concerned, their marriage has not thereby been dissolved* Con- 
versely, many think they are properly married T»hen they merely have a license 
from the city hall and the blessing of the Justice of the peace* 

**The state has the right to dissolve a civil marriage, but not the marriage _ 
performed by the church. Only the Patriarchate ^he headquarters of the Greek ^ 
Orthodox Church/^, the archdiocese, or the diocese to which the couple belongs, ^ 
has any authority to dissolve a marriage which was perfoimed by a Greek priest* 
Only in Greece proper can the civil courts authorize the dissolution of a 
marriage* Hence, without the consent of the Greek church, American civil courts 
in any state cannot dissolve the marriage of a Greek couple or of a couple one 
of whom belongs to the Greek Orthodox faith* Without this consent, a second 
marriage of either member of this couple will be considered an act of bi^ony, 
which, according to the Greek church and to the law, constitutes a crime* We 



> >I B 5 a - 3 - 

•I B 4 

' III A Saloniki, J\me 5, 1915» 

17 must be careful, because in America a marriage is legal when the couple 
agree to marry on mere personal grounds, regardless of social or church sanction 
and blessing* 


"Of course, since we do not as yet have an Orthodox Diocese in Chicago, the ^ 
Greek priests and churches in Chicago must be authorized by the Holy Synod—that C 
is, by our immediate superior ecclesiastical authority in the mother country — to 3 
dissolve marriages, issue divorce papers, as well as to perform weddings and 2 
issue church marriage certificates* In other words, a council of capable, re- ^ 
cognized, and educated Greek priests must form a spiritual ecclesiastical court 
to pass on and judge all cases related to marriage* Thus, a great service will 
be rendered the Greek people for their social, religious, and moral welfare* ♦• 

I B 5 a GREEK 
I B 4 

III C Saloniki, kay 22, 1915. 




The Reverend Constantine X. Demetriou, rector of Chicago's Greek Church of the 
iiiinunciation, has sent us a series of two fine articles dealing with the ques- 
tion of our mixed marriages • V/e are very pleased to publish these articles 
in this and in the forthcoming issue of Saloniki , and v/e strongly urge our 
readers to study them very carefully. 

The following is the text of Reverend Demetriou* s article: 

^'Dear Editor of Saloniki : In the last issue of your excellent newspaper, I 
read the bulletin of the Greek Ministries on Foreign and Church Affairs relative 
to mixed marriages of the Greeks of Chicago, as well as of America in general. 

•♦Because this is a vital question, of great concern to our people, and because 
many of us are not giving the matter serious thought — an indifference which is 

I B 5 a - 2 • GREEK 

I B 4 ^ 

III C Saloniki, May 22, 1915 • ^ 

to be attributed to the limitations and superficial attitude of our <^ 
young men— -I think that I am rendering a much-needed service to. our people by -^ 
giving them some enlightenment and instruction* ^- 

••According to the Greek Orthodox and Catholic Chxirches, marriage is e great 
mystery by which Divine grace is visited upon the united couple for the sake of 
the moral and spiritual happiness of themselves and their children. The Church 
of England has the same conception of marriage, except that it gives a different 
interpretation in regard to the classification of marriage as a mystery. 

••Now then, if the union of two people is to be called a marriage in the religious 
sense, there must be the traditional ceremony of the church, which must be con- 
ducted and blessed by a priest. Because the Orthodox Church believes that it 
has preserved the original and best traditions of the Church of Christ and the 
Apostles, it requires the priest to be an Orthodox priest and to be in good 

I B 3 a - 3 - GREEK 

I B 4 

III C Salonlkl . May 22, 1915* 


standing with the Greek Church* 

Neither of the principals that are to be xmited should be permitted to marry 
omless any previous marriage has been dissolved by divorce or death. The 
principals should not be related by blood* The traditions and laws of the 
Greek Church may prohibit some types of marriages » especially where distant 
relatives are involved* Therefore, the sworn testimony of two people is re- 
quired to the effect that those who are about to be united are not related, are 
not already married, and that the principals to be united in marriage are free 

**In Greece, this sworn statement is made in the presence of the priest, but in 
foreign lands it must be made before the proper consular authorities, who issue 
a suitable certificate, which is then given to the priest who will perform the 
wedding ceremony* 

•Tinally, the vrritten permission of the bishop is required in all cases. In 
Greece, the permit is issued by the bishop^s office directly, but in case there 


I B 5 a - 4 - QpTgffK 

I B 4 

III C Saloniki, May 22, 1915 • 


is no residing bishop in distant localities or foreign lands, a proper- 
ly authorized priest or a special representative of the bishop may grant the o 
necessary pezmit. Usually, the most highly educated priest is authorized to H 
represent the bishop in distant and outlying districts • ro 

•TJvery wedding that is perfoimed must be recorded in the official church rec- 
ord; otherwise it cannot be considered as valid* It iwould be advisable to have 
the priest issue a certificate to the newly wedded couple so that they can readi- 
ly prove that they have satisfied all requirements of the church and the state 
in case the wedding has not been recorded in the official books of the diocese* 

••It should be made plain that failure to comply with all the requirements prior 
to the wedding ceremony will automatically make the act null and void* It 
should be emphasized that the children out of such a wedlock will be considered 

••In conclusion, we wish to repeat that any wedding performed merely with the 


I B 5 a - 5 - 

I B 4 

III c Saloniki > May 22, 1915 • 

brief and simple statements of a justice of the peace, without a ch\xrch 
ceremony, etc., is not considered legitimate and proper according to the es- 
tablished opinion and tradition of the Orthodox, the Catholic, and the Episcopa- 
lian (Church of England) Churches* Therefore, whoever has been married accord- ^ 
ing to civil law, but without the sanction and blessing of the church, is pro- Z 
hibited from partaking of the holy mysteries of the church, is considered an 
adulterer, and is regarded as spiritually and morally degiraded*^ .^ 

(To be continued next issue— Editor Saloniki ) 


I B 5 a GRSiK: 


Salonlki « May 15, 1915. 


For the first time, perhaps, the Holy Synod and the Ministry of Education :? 

and Chnrch Affairs of Greece have given us some definite information on 12^ 

whether our mixed marriages— that is, marriages between Greeks and members p 

of other nationalities here in America — are valid and legal according to "^ 

the Greek Church and state • S 


Because numerous and repeated inquiries on this important subject have been 
addressed by young msn and women of marriageable age to the Greek church 
and consular authorities of GhicagD, as well as to the various responsible 
ministries in Greece, the following bulletin has been published and distributed 
by the Greek Ministry on Education and Church Affairs, with the consent of the 
Greek Holy Synod of the Church of Greece, for tte benefit of those who are 

We recommend that this important announcement be read and carefully explained 



I 3 3 a - 2 - OR^^K 


Sal oniki , May 15, 1915. 

to the G-reek people of Chicago by our priests, consular officials, and 
professional men, because it should interest all of us. The official bulletin 
of the Linistry on Church /if fairs, as it has been coiuiiunicated to our consu- 
late and to the heads of our churches through the Greek Ministry on Foreign 
Affairs, follows: 


The Ministries on Church and Foreign Affairs infona all G-reelc citizens livin>^ 3 
in j\merica that a mixed marriage, that is, the marriage of a G-reek citizen to ^ 
a citizen of -my other nationality belonf-in;: to a faith other than the Greek 
Orthodox faith, has, according to Greek lav;, the dual character of a civil 
contract and a religious sanction, because the marriage is consummated only 
with the blessing of the Greek Church authorities. Consequently, a marriage 
is not valid and legal without trie blessing of the church and the necessary 
religious ceremony. 

According to the law on mixed marriages, Christians of the iiastern Orthodox 
faith are allov/ed to contract a marria-^e v;ith Christians belo-iTin^ to some 

I B 5 a - 3 - GRESK 


Salonlki , May 15, 1915 • 

other creed provided that certain practices and principles of the Greek Church 
are preserved and maintained « 

Consequently, if the marriage of a Greek citizen of the Greek Orthodox faith r; 
with a Christian of another faith is to be valid in Greece, a religious ts 
ceremony nust be performed by a functionaiy or priest of the Eastern Greek o 
Orthodox church* Because the church sanction, however, does not satisfy all *oo 
the requirements of a valid and legal marriage, a certificate from the local ^ 
consulate must be obtained, specifying that according to the provisions of ^ 
civil law there is no legal hindrance to the marriage* Two witnesses must 
testify before the consul before such a certificate can be issued* These 
witnesses must be Greek citizens, and must certify under oath that the future 
husband and wife are not related* On the basis of this certificate the bishop- 
ric issues the marriage permit* 

Accordingly, any marriage of a Greek citizen performed according to the 
American civil law is considered invalid as far as the Greek law is concerned* 

I B 5 a - 4 - ' ^'^'^^- 


SalonlK i^ May 15, 1915. 

According to the text of the Greek Civil Law of 1856, *♦..• .the marriage of 
a Greek citizen in foreign lands is subject to the provisions of the laws of 
Greece**. It is also specified that any foreign subject marrying in Greece 
must conform to the laws of his country in that regard. 



So, first, a Greek priest must perform the wedding ceremony; second, a 
certificate issued by the consular authorities must be obtained, certifying ^ 
that there is no legal obstacle in the way; and third, a permit must be ob- 
tained from the office of the Greek bishop. In this way, the children that 
are to come will be legitimate and will enjoy the civil and religious privi- 
leges of the Greek State. 

But, the Greek people of Chicago will immediately ask: V/here is the bishop 
of the Greek Church in Chicago, or, as far as that goes, in the United States? 
The answer is that we have no Greek bishop in Chicago or America. For that 
reason, the permission of the bishop in the particular province in Greece 
from which the prospective groom emigrated must be secured. So here is a 

I B 5 a • 5 - GRSEK 


Salonlkl > May 15, 1915. 

very important problem which remains unsolved because of the absence of a 

Greek bishop or archbishop in Chicago and in America generally. The Greek Holy i 

Synod at Athens should provide for the spiritual needs of tiwenty-f ive thousand ^2 

of its children in Chicago and three himdred thousand in the United States. ^ 

The Synod sho\ild appoint a bishop in the principal cities of America, irfiere ^ 

there are large Greek colonies. At least, it should recognize a few of our ^ 

more than seventy priests in America vHao would asstame the routine duties of a o 

bishop and would be, let us say, acting bishops. *oo 

IShen the regularly appointed bishop arrives in America, his first task must 
be the blessing of more than ten thousand marriages of Greeks who have married 
outside our own group. According to the letter of the bulletin of the Ministry 
on Church Affairs, and according to the regulations of the Holy Synod, these 
marriages are not recognized. 

The question is a most serious one. Hence, the governing boards of our church 
commuaities and our priests must make a report to the Holy Synod of the 


I B 5 a - 6 - GHBEK 


Saloniki, May 15, 1915* 

Orthodox Church in Greece iwith the request that an archbishop of the Greek ^ 
Church in America be appointed as soon as possible. .^ 

We hope that this suggestion of Saloniki will be given serious consideration. ^ 
We shall be more than happy to publish any announcement or opinion of our g 
church organizations on this question. ^~ 




I B 5 a ' GRE3K 

I C 

Saloniki, Lay 1, 1915. 


V/e Greeks have very i:iany striking; and beautiful customs vmich are very old, ^ 
and .vhich are part of our traditional reli£;ious and social heritage. Hov^rever, 3 
v;e have a fev; customs that are as u^::ly and repulsive as they are antiquated. '^ 

These must be corrected if v;o are to avoid the ridicule and the derogatory 
remarks of our American friends v;ho often v/ibness Liany of our ceremonies and 
social affairs. 

To-day, v;e propose "Do smear the foreheads of our celebrated violinists and 
other players of Greek musical instrui-ents in our typical and unique Greek 
orchestras, ,/e, hereby, v/ish to ur^^o the Greek people to suop the u-i:ly and 
disfsustinr habit of rev/ardinr the orchestra pl^.yers by wettin^^ one-dollar or 
five-dollar bills v/ii:h their ton^r-ues and then stickinf:* Lhem on the musicians' 
forehoijLls. i..ombers of Greek bandc have made of this custom a system of scien- 
tific exDloitation. 

I B 5 a - 2 - GRgBK 

I C 

Salonikl , May 1, 1915. 

There are many relatives and friends of the players who start sticking bills 
on the foreheads of the latter for the purpose of forcing the dancers to 
imitate them. This is considered a neat way of making the dancers and the 
celebrating crowd empty the contents of their purses into the brass tubes in 
order to show the other people that they have plenty of money and that they are 
well pleased with the screeching, nerve-wracking tunes of the sweating players. 

7/hile many Americans, who are curious to see a Greek wedding, admire its beauty 
and the elaborate ceremony, something: qf this sort — the ugly practice of stick- 
ing dollars on the music players* foreheads during the reception and wedding 
celebration — causes the most painful impression. There is no doubt that they 
become thoroughly disgusted with the sight. 



As if these disgusting demonstrations were not enough, v/e have, at the end, the 
violinist and the drummer or banjo player quarreling with one another for the o 
money that has been throvm all around then. In this way, the wedding celebra- 
tion becomes a most revolting comedy. 


I B 5 a - 3 - GSaSK 

I C 

Salonlkl , May 1, 1915. 

It la not asking too much when we plead with our people to abandon this 
barba3X)Us and uncivilized custom. 



I B 5 a GREEK 
I B 4 

Loxlas > Sept. 16, 1911* 


All of us Imow what takes place at Greek weddings in Chicago. At last 
Siinday^s wedding the priest was wearing a ^'shiner'* on his left eye, and 
the head of the groom was lumpy from bruises. 

The result of an old Greek custom; we have to throw handfuls of hard 
confections as large as walnuts at the bridal pair — a barbarian custom, I 
declare.... Is that nice? 

What does this custom signify? Does it signify, as we claim, good luck 
to the newlyweds? Does it carry our wishes to them on the occasion? 

If the bride and groom have to suffer because of our customs, why do we 
include the priests in the merry-go-round- throwing of hard candy? 

Is that proper and dignified especially when the solemnity of the church 


\J ,. t 

I B 5 a 
I B 4 

- 2 - 

Loxlas . Sept. 16, 1911. 


and its servants is involved? All of us know that the answer is no. 
Why do we do it? V/hy do we wish the newly-weds happiness, prosperity, 
and the rest of the blah-bledi? 


Uib ^ 

o \ 

7. W.P.A. ? i 

The custom originally was to throw rice upon the newly-weds. Why did 
we change ftrom rice to hard-candy? Maybe our Greek confectioners in- 
vented the new twist, and no doubt they did. If confectionery sellers 
are behind this custom, it might be good and well for the candy-makers 
and sellers, but for goodness scJce, Mr. Candy Maker and Mr. Candy Seller, 
make the candies smaller and softer; our priests' heads are not so hard 
as the heads of the grooms to withstand such heavy bombardment. .... 

All in all, whether it is business, fun, or custom of xinknown origin, 
let us cut it out for the benefit of all concerned, and instead of 
throwing candy upon the heads of the people, let us throw it into our 


I B 5 a - 3 - (Sfimc 

I B 4 ^.^ 

LMcias, Sept. 16, 1911 • 

mouth. That may satisfy the Greek candymen and also the dentists. 

It is the duty of the priests (if they donft want any more ^♦shiners*') to 
impose their will upon nuptial participants that this barbarian custom 
must be discontinued. . • . 

I B 5 a Gproy 

The Star > Oct* 4, 1907 • 


The Greeks of Chicago have always been interested in the question of marriage. ^ 

Most Greeks in Chicago and elsewhere in America go to Greece in order to get ^ 

married, because there are not enough Greek girls here. Recently, the marriage ^ 

question has been widely discussed, especially in Chicago* Many authorities ^ 

throughout America have been trying to discover the reasons for so many divorces S 

and for the breaking-up of thousands of families* £ 

Mrs, Ann Rogers, who is well known for her profoxxnd sociological studies, has 
undertaken t^o reveal the main reasons for the failure of so many marriages* 
Here are some of these reasons: 

1. The ease with which divorce is granted in America. In America there are 
2,191 divorce courts; in Germany, there are twenty-seven j in France, seventy; in 
England, one. Many individuals think so casually and superficially of marriage 


I B 3 a - 2 - GREEK 

The Star, Oct* 4, 1907  

because they know that a divorce can be readily obtained in case of matrimonial 

2^ Numerous marriage bureaus and agencies have been created for the purpose of ^ 
finding wives and husbands for a certain fee. A business is made out of arrang- J^ 
ing and dissolving marriages by some despicable individuals. This is being done p 
through the medium of newspaper advertising. ^ 

3. The increasing liberal- tendencies of the young American women. The social :— 
environment, sports, and amusements have made our youth, our young men and our 'd 
young women alike, so liberal and independent that they are being kept away from .^^^ 
family life and marriage. 

And the discussion continues in the American press with the prevailing opinion 
that marriage in America has failed. 

The Greeks of Chicago have witnessed the breaking up of many American homes 

^ B S ^ - 3 - GPHlk'K 

The Star, Oct. 4, 1907. 

and families. Divorces are a common and ordinary occurrence. The Greek must 
be proud of his strong, secure, and indissoluble family ties. 



B« Ubrea 

3* Family Orsanization 

b. Parent -Child Relationship 

I B 5 b C>HSaK 


I c Saloniki-Greek Press , Dec. 20, 1934. 

PRii:sE.Wr.Tioii or iiii; fai.iily 

There are many people xvhc firmly believe that the Greek-Anericans of today 
are not what they were fifteen or twenty years ago. In other words, they 
mean to infer that the Hellenes of today have forgotten or ignore many 
things which they deened so important when they first caiue to America. 
Many years have passed since the majority of us arrived at Ellis Island. 
Nevertheless, despite the beliefs of many, an exainination into the lives 
and conduct of the Greek people v/ill reveal that there is no basis for their 
accusation. The Groek people have lost nothing v/hatever of their cultural g 
or religious background. They are, in fact, superior to themselves as they 
were when they first came to America. By this v/e mean that they have culti- 
vated their language and traditions since their arrival in order that these 
possessions might not become obliterated. iJo one had any such fear in Greece, 
and so took many things for granted. 

Pessimistic observers claim that the interest which v;as evident in the past 
no longer exists. They are not examining the situation very closely or such 


I B 5 b 
I C 

- 2 - 

Saloniki-Greek Press > Dec. 20, 1934. 


statements would not be made. Therefox^e, let us make a few honest exam- 
inations and comparisons of our own. 

The ratio of churchgoers among the Greeks in comparison with the whole 
Greek population is much higher now than it was during the Greek immigration 
period. Then, what can our doubters say about the social events of the 
Chicago Greek community of today? Can they be compared with the social 
activities of the past in respect to attendance, conduct, results or intrin- 
sic worth? Our dances and other activities are purely Hellenic in character. 
Even the children of the new generation, in the great majority of cases j re- 
main true to their Greek heritage. They are in evidence at all of our social 
gatherings. Not a fev; times have we proudly watched a group of American-born 
youngsters perform our difficult Greek dances with ease and obvious enjoy- 
ment. Perhaps some will say that they are forced to attend these gatherings 
by their parents, and that, therefore, their presence there is no indication 
of Greek attachments on their part. That point is conceded; but can anyone 
truthfully assert that these young people could be forced to feel the rhythm 

I B 5 b - 3 - GRSSK 


I C SaloiiiIcl*<}ree]c Press > Dec* 20, 1934» 

of the Greek music? If this rhythm does not exist in the very soul of the 
dancer, it is an impossibility to parfoim some of the dances, despite much 
practice and training* 

Another reason for the maintenance of Greek customs can be found in man*s 

habit -foisning characteristics • Those things which children hear, see, and ^^ 

are obliged to do during the formative years of life become deeply ingraiined 

in their character and at the same time become habits* They respond to ^ 

certain influences withoht really intending to do so« This natural pheno- '^ 

menon is easily explained by sociologists and psychologists, and is consciously 

used to advantage in certain instances* For instance, the head of the Catholic 'P 

Church requires that the church be in complete charge of the education and 

training of all children until they are ten years old* After this age they 

are permitted to attend any school they choose* The Catholic Church is 

certain of the importance of first impressions and their influence upon the 

actions of individuals all through the remainder of their lives* Our youth 

is in many ways more Hellenic than many of the old-time Hellenes, who, despite 

their numbers, did not associate with each other to any great extent 


I B 5 b - 4 - GKSSK 


I C Saloniki-Greek Press , Dec. 20, 1934. 

The progress we have made as a group in America has been mainly due— if 
not entirely-- to the existence of Greek homes and families, which were 
so rare twenty years ago. The Greek women who lived among us, either as 
wives and mothers or as sisters, are the creators of todays Greek community, 
which constantly is developing its social and Hellenic aspects. Now, with 
thousands of Greek homes in Chicago which are living centers of respectable, % 
conscientious people, there is every reason to believe that tomorrow will ^ 
be brighter and better than today for the Greeks of Chicago. Both we and fZ 
our children shall cultivate with care the Hellenic heritage we are so for- ^ 
tunate to possess. :« 

Everyone's attention shoixld be focused upon this cultivation during the 
year 1935. Especially should those individuals who have a loud voice in our 
community activities pay heed in this regard. 



I B 3 b 


greek Press , :.:ar. 22, 1934. 

" -j» 

V/hat :r^!:es a lan that vv-iich he is — his environment or his inheritance? ".- 

This is one of the raost serious problems confronting sociologists and ^^ 

psychologists today, since they desire to improve the v7orld, and so are -vj 
tri^^'ins to discover the causes of man*s actions. If ;ve take a s:.iall child o 
and place it in an ideal environjnent , v;ill it grow up having a fine charac- ],^ 
ter and healthy spirit, or will it be guided by its inherited oraits, and § 
live in antithesis to his environment? ^^ 

In scientific language, an ideal environment does not mean wealth or 
influential parents, nor does it maan ea-^v living. The good environment 
is one in v/hich a child can grow naturally and have, as an example, the 
conduct of two good parents. Their language manners, actions, and thought 
expressions will greatly iniluence the child, who is continually u'atchful 
of his elders In such an atmosphere, how is it possible for children 

I 3 5 b - 2 - mmK 

G-reek rress , liar. 22, 1934. 

not to acquire consideration, geiitloness, honor, and high ideals along with 
their school training? How can children use coarse language to one another 
when they never hear their parents use such? 


A good environment is most essential for our children today. Too often the r- 

hone environment has to coiitend with the outer influences to which children ^ 

are necessarily exposed. There are ::.any evil influences against /aiich o 
children can be fortified if their parents are cognizant of this fact. 


Cnce the characters of these young ones become properly'" developed, there ^ 
will be less to fear. The effect of training is hard to eradicate from the ^ 
mind. So we must molie sure our children are properly and continually 
taught to do what is best for them and the society in vjhich the^'' live. 

IB L3 b frP-"^' 

I ?3 o c 

areo l: Preas , liar. 1j, 19.34. 
TtU J, .Oil; Oi^ D.wXCL2S 


3, D. Apostol 

A frieiK: of nine v.-c^s very depreGSod a fev/ days a^o because liis vdfe :iad 
just ::iV3n birtli to another rirl baby, naturally, he felt justified for 
beinc unliappy, and I cannot say tliat I really blane him. Tiie rjreatest 
source? of worry to Greel: parents are the rjirls in the fanily. 


A boy, if he is fairly intelligent, is capable of i:iam-;in: his ov/n life. ^ 
He can study and pro::ri:JS>', even if iiis father is a pauper* In fact, the 
lo'js help a boy obtains froi: liis fat}ier, the :;iorr3 cliance there is for hin 
to becone a success and a fine :.ian. iliat, of course, is true only if the 
boy has latent ability and ambition, liven if he does not possess a very 
fine r:iind, and does not qualify for any of the professions — v;hat of it? 
All boys '::annot becone professors, doctors or lav.yors. If sucji a boy 
becones a coiiiaon laborer or a mechanic the v/orli does not feel an^^ ill- 
effects, nor does the sun stop shining for Liother and father. The 


I^^3_b - 2 - GrdilK 

I 3 3 c 

Oroek Pr ess ^ liar, lb, 1934, 

vjorst that can happen is that his rrdsdeou::; or lack of anbition ]:nay cause 

his parents ,.:rie.r. hov/evor, such V;Ouud3 he-.l quickly, and in tiiae -^ 

are conpletely for;:otte:a. j*« 

In the case of a rirl, the situation is entirely dii'fei'ent, ^^s soon as ." j* 

a rlrl is born, the inuint is a source of worry and anxiety to her father, x^ 

and the cause of the tear-fiJ.led eyes of her inother. Do thev not love the ;3 

Cirl baby? Of courije they do — in -nost instances even irDre than the boy .^.'v 

baby That v;hich causes the anxiety is the econoidc conventions v.'ith 

vjhich the parents -./ill have to contend \i:iQii theii^ dauiJ-iter reaches iiiarria£;:eable 

As a Girl child croi/s she becones niore and Liore dear to her parents and 
ornaiTental to the hor.ieo A hoi:ie without a .Irl is not a complete hone. A 
p:irl is the prettiest tiling ever put on earth for man to enjoy. But althou^Ii 
the parents may fondly ivatch tiieir little girl grow into an attractive young 

! v^ 

I B 5 b - 3 - GEEEK 

I B 3 c 

Greek Press , Mar* 15, 1934. 

woman, they do so, feeling as though the sword of Dainocles were suspended 

over their heads. As the daughter grows the sv/ord also increases in size ; 

and threatens to fall upon their heads. !5' 

To the Greeks, brains do not play a large part in the life of a girl; nor 
does beauty nor culture. As long as she has a dov/ry, the other qualities 
can be minimized. But to have a dowry for each daughter signifies the need 
of parental wealth; and show me ten Greek families which have thousands of 
dollars for dowries? 

Therefore, my sad friend was justified for being despondent over the birth 
of another daughter. Eis only consolation and hope lies in the thought 
that surely, by the time the child reaches adulthood we Greeks will have 
been taught such a hard lesson, we shall have suffered so many disappointments, 
that we shall have reached a state of civilization like the other races, in 
which the birth of a daughter causes no dismay. Then the Greeks will pray 

I 3 5 b - 4 - GR2j^ 

I B 3 c 

Greek Press > liar, 15, 1934* 

for e^.ood and intelligent children of eitlier sex. 

If anyone expresnes hope for a boy it vjill then be i.ieroly a statement of 
preference; it v/ill not voice econo2^1c fear on tr.e part of the future, 
'Jait, and you shall see. Gustoris change in accordance ivith changes in 

I B 3 b 

Greek Press. Nov. 30, 1933» 



Gm H^lepas 

That which is true of animals is often as true of human beings in certain as-^ 
pects of life* The crow fiiinly believes that her young ones are the most f 
beautiful fledglings in the bird kingdom. The mother cow placidly contem- ^ 
plates her ungainly offspring, knowing that it is the most graceful of all 
the four-footed animals she has ever seen. 


And humans J Each parent is sure that his or her child is the most beautiful 
and the most intelligent in the entire world. The animals instinctively 
have this feeling of pride, but humans have it because they allow their 
minds to be affected by their feelings. Ihis is one of the few things which 
have not been changed in the history of man* It was true in the paleolithic 
age, and it is still true. Yet, this continuance has not been of benefit 
to civilization; in fact, it is a calamity* 

I B 5 b -2- GRBEK 

Greek Press > Nov* 30, 1933 • 

This belief is especially prevalent in America, where theories of democracy 
and social equality prevail. Here, all are born equal—or at least they 
think they are— and have equal opportunities for success and achievement* 
Nine out of ten parents cherish the secret hope that their son will become i^ 
president of the United States* Therefore, the democratic ideology has, in ^ 
some ways, been detrimental to the youth of America* Many boys who could ^^ 
have become good mechanics or capable shoemakers are being ti?ained in 1. 
occupations for which they are not at all fitted^**** i:^ 

But—American parents are fortunate; for until a short time ago, the presi- 
dency was all they could look forward to* But now another door to fame has 
been opened for their children; and this time to their daughters as well* 
If their child cannot become a government leader, he at least can become a 
Hollywood ''star'*. V/hy should the ''darlings" kill themselves working so 
hard in stores or on farms when they can become kings and queens of Hollywood? 
Unfortunately, this Americeui ambition has even penetrated the Greek homes; 
eind, as a result, our boys and girls are acquiring similar ambitions and 


^ ^ ^ ^ - 3 - QrBW.w;K 

Greek Press , Nov, 30, 1933 • 
dreams • 

A few days ago I visited a Greek family. In the family were two adorable 
children—a girl and a boy — about eight and nine years old respectively* 
During our conversation I asked them what they wanted to be when they grew 
up. Their answers were, •'Vve want to go to Hollywood and get into the movies'*. 
And their response brought smiles of unconcealed admiration and approval to 
the faces of their parents. 

So we ask: Even if they do attain their ambition in life, will they also 
attain happiness and contentment. V/e are very much afraid they x^rill noti The 
bitter truth of the matter is that most of us humans have not been created to 
play great roles in life. I7e cannot help but long for the greatness that 
seems so easy to achieve, but longing is not enough. It is necessary that 
a certain ^'something" exist in the individual in order that he may become a 
great artist, actor, or writer. The great mass of people are destined to 
stand in the sidelines and envy great ability. If they do enter the 




I B 5 b - 4 - am'EK. 

Greek Press , Nov, 30, 1933 • 

professions for which they are in no way suited, they are destined to a life 
of mediocrity and sham glory. 

And the results? The results are very tragic. Their bright hopes are darkened, 5 
and they cannot be happy as common members of society. Tlie simple things are c 
affronts to their thwarted ambitions, and they think all their efforts are ^ 
useless. The fact* that greatness is not for them makes them become hateful •: 
and resentful, forever dissatisfied and jealous of others. All this because c 
their parents let them think they were too good to work in stores or to 
become housewives, and let their foolish dreams ruin their entire lives. i^^^ 
This disillusionment does not allow them to live a normal existence. The 
company of others is not pleasing to them, and they are not very popular with 
others. All their ideas and standards have been influenced by their mistaken 

So, I ask you to think when planning your life's work. 

k » ' 

— « 

1 B 3 b 


baloniki^ imy 2, 1931, p. 1 

K3AL DiJ:5Uri]:^IDA iT OF T.i3 SP:IRTAN wOIiiSN 


iurs. i^ria kelas, native of Sparta, verified the fame of the i^partan 

Last Saturday night, the doctors attending her live year old daughter, 
iJlorsntia, who suffered from scarlet fever, inforraed Mrs, Melas, that 
a blood transfusion froin a relative was necessary to save the life of 
the girl. 

lors. ikiOlas went to the contugious disease hospital and gave her blood 
to her daughter. 

un ounday morning, shortly after the transfusion she gave birth to a 
girl, at her home 2701 Uiddings Street. The astonished doctors announced, 
that the mother and two girls were faring well. 

^ ^ 3 t) GRilliiiK 

III n 

Saloniki, i^r> 14, 1931, p. 3 ^^^ i^H^ i^HV:^3uZ/5 
iyRiiljUK A}i2RlGAl. lOUm OF ..lANi^IiM^MA 

Owing to the rarity of such an unusual coincidence, it is with 
pleasure that we publish the picture and the names of the six 
scions of the faraily, ohiagouris. 

They bear euicient and glorified nanes; Demosthenes, Aristotle, 
Pericles, Alexandros, oocrates, and homer. The six young uhiagouris 
brothers, born here, speak both Greek and i^nglish, and are lovers 
of (ireek history and culture. During ray conversation with them, they 
promised to honor the glorious names they bear. 

The young Greek- American brothers are so enthused by their ureek 
ancestors, that they, if need be, would go to defend mntineia if 
a new i^ipamenondas of Thebes, should :.:ov3 against her. 

I B 3 b 
I K 
I C 

The Greek Press, Anril 2, 1930. 



0. b- ?/e v;ere at a gc-Ltheriiij;; of women the other day and were, as usual, 
discussing our children. One modern mother (j;ave us the following- oration: 

"I can't understand cur iJ-reek women. They are just as they were when they 
cani€ from G-reece, with their old-fashioned ideas of keeping house and 
raisin^; children. 

"I have knov/n 'rs. X since the day she arrived in the United States and 
she hasn't changed a bit. Her main purpose in life is to be a good 
housekeeper oJid motier with only an occasicna.1 oarty for enjoyment. In 
other words, she isn't a woman of our times. She isn't living. She isn't 
^:etting the most out of life. She is so backward in this resT)ect that 
I'm Mshamed to admit that I know her. 

"I like to live as the movie stars do, to flirt once in a while, to mal-re 
men notice me, to go to shows and parties at night, to smoke ana paint 
up, and to raise my children in my individual way. 

I B 3 b 
I K 
I C 

- 2 - 

The Gree^ Press, April S, I960. 



^r.. {:ll./ Ha]} ju^/S 

"ivirs. X is henrt ana soul for her chilaren. She advises tnem, she teaches 
them, she watches over their., ana feeds the;n at ret;XLlar intervals. Her 
ho.. .6 runs as a cloc-'<, it is so piinctual and regulated. 

"I am entirely different. I believe in freedom and nrogress. I don't 
pay much attention to my chilaren, nor a.:i I particular about their meals. 
T/hen they were small I whipTDed them often so they v'oula learn to dress 
themselves, and I would leave the:;; alone even when they cried. Mow they 
are no oother to me at all. 

"I knov; many v/omen who soeak carefully to their children never scolding 
in an angry voice. I say that children must mind their elders and in 
order to do so they must be sooken to in other than a sweet voice. My 
little Kelen is very bri.^'ht, when I say 'Skasmos' (*Shut up') she knows 
what it means .and says, *You shut up, mamma.*" 

Mrs. X then leaned back in her seat well satisfied^. herself, not 
realizing the r^ony we were going through to hear one of our sisters 
soeaking thus on modernism ana children. We are lucky the number of 

I B 3 "b - ,.> - 

I K 

I C The Greek Prr?ss> April 2, I960. 



such women is small. 'Jhey have exaggerated the undesirable A:nerican habits 
of the modern aay till ev-n Amtricc^ns v/onla like to reouaiate them. 

If the so-called moaern mother .reeps these practices u-o, she v-ill become 
a stranger in her own home. As her chilaren grow older, they and their 
f.- ther will be ashamed of her. She can go to parties now, but in her 
old age she will be left alone in h-r niisery. 

That is not the way for Oreer: mothers to conduct themselves! Do your 
duty conscientiously every day as you see it. You will never regret it. 

I 3 5 b 
I A 2 a 
I 3 u a 

'^'■^^- Ul.L^ ^jt^i v^^r^ 

.he G-ree":: Pres s, Dec. -, 19,?9 

By J. . ...ife 

IV. Mhe Orveelcv. ::iiid Their Cliildre-i (Continued) 

One wishes the ureelc parents, cl^r-:', :uid c.iilaren in Aiii^rlca iiii,-;ht -profit 
more then they uo Vyy tl;e ex )eritnce of certain ol-.-er >.,rou )b of iniinij^rajits^ 

Iz is trite, brit none trie lest., oertinent and vit; 1, to rerr.e .ber that 
A-i-.rica ib a "..leltin^; 'ot" for its ii.L.ii; ra-it races, -or ^^-enerations and 
for centuries Greeks in '^:^:::i>y;ot raid .creeks in Southerji Italy have reriia.ined 
dreekfe, to sav n uhin : of Greeks in '^urke:,' and other -olaces v/here Liinor- 
ity r cial jroups ^..-een able to full;/ laaintain their identity. No 
suc:^ thin_: has occn oossi'olc for v;hite G-entiie groups in Anericci, and 
there are no indications t.iat t-:e Greeks will he ra e:-:ce -tion to the rule. 
Their ucrn in this co\;!iitry v;ill ^row uo Ai.iericajis and not G-reeks. 
...eaiy of the^i, no aoubt, v/ill retain their ueiaoership in txie Orthodox Cirrarch 

I jj 5 I; 

I A 2 a 

I 3 , a 


I .. 4 
I C 

xhe G-reek Press, _ec. 

1 cpc 

1 1? I r-. 

and more or leso i.ratilated o-reek nrunes; uiit otritrwise v.lll ue A^ieriCcaib. 
Thoue^h they mc^ -onderstMid -■. little of the dreek lc^n.:^le^,^e t-iey \.ill -land 
none of it to tl'L-ir children, 'fhese vre the sober facts v/n.ich rja.rents 
and cltr-jy are slo*. to realize. 

Parents y;}io elect to -^riii,_,- u-o their children in Americ must not ezc^ect 
to force ^-ree: etiquette u' on ihe:.:. It is not a ouesticn of vmether 
^recrk, r c jiilatin .; courtshi • and marria.';e are better or worse 
than American cuyto.iS, it is a ..■liestlou of avertin.-: tra^^-'edv bv allov/inc-- 
the i'uii'/rican born child to be -■ii j«:.ierican. f lis must oy no i.ieans be 
understood as advocatin^; t le ir.roroorieties of the street, and the 
maimers of chance acquaintances. -here is a ,^ood and res"oectable American 
etiquette ^vhich it is the duty of ever: -^arent to uohold in the liv-s of 
his A:.:e:ica:i born children, failure to reali^re this has meant, bjh. will 
c ont i mie to mean , t ra jedy . 


I A 



15 4 
I C 


o a 

'ilie G-reel: Press, Dec. 


VvF:w1U..) ^ROi. 3&2?5 


ju'he G-ree'C Church in A...crica a^oears to ue c-.uout ten years too late in 
the nicatter of introuucin.: re ul;..r L'nc-lisii services in all con re^icat ions. 
It is desirt-^^ble for ini:iii^.;ra.nt churches to .::aintahn services in the foreign 

lan^Tta/^e for th-: older oeoole, uut it is i... )'r:rs.tiv 

c 1 O X 

tiie.a to orovide 

re^ul':.r In^^-lish services for the yovtiij; oeo-ole cAid Gcnt^^rs-^ations 
which uo not lIo this si:.iV)ly die. I hops the Grthodo:: Ghurcr- will ouichly 
renove this fatal :;ienace. 

As far as I have Orrsonally ooservecL, Ai.erlcans who ^o to collej.^: usually 
fine, their life coia- anions there. 1 ixed iiiarria^^es are, to sa^- tlie least, 
grc've risks. Abies* Irish .^ose n:. y resent comic sitiiations, but it is 
really a tra^_^-edy. Are n. z the ha-roit^it i.iarriaj3;es those in which husbc'iid 


v/iie <?.^'rec r.iost nearly in r: ce, reli^^ion, nationality, ani. social 
statiis? A 'J-reek Orthodox colle;;e for the educa-Dion of .rreek youth of 
bot.i sexes v/ould, in /ay o-oinic, assist very materially in the han-oy 

" 1 

. ^ t- ■; 

<. \j 

in^: of tho'oe vho attended, in the develo. anient of the Orthodox Church 










"1 ^ 




- 4 - 



I c 

The L^reek Press, Dec. 


in America, aua in the oreserv tion of wliatever feaoures of .Iellenis>:i 
it is "oossiule :.ili(l desiraule to oeroetiiaLe in Auerica. 

-o tne chiluren I caainot lieT'^ sayin,;, ii you ever jo to colle£3e or 
univt-rsity, yuu will oe sorry you didn't l..arn raore of the G-reek \^Ii^^^^.^;Q 
from your parents. 

I 3 3 b 
I C 



The Greek Press, llov. 20, 1929 


\/:iAT Ai' a:.:-:rica:: tiiI::::s c? tio greeks 

>y J. I.*. Rife 


17. ^he Greeks and their Children 

I'he most im^ortauit v/or--: wliich the hiunan bein,^- accomplishes is the rearing- 
of children. There pre no more serious h^iiiian proolems than those con- 
fronted by parents. The ever chan^'^'in^^- of parenthood difficult 
enough in one's native environment, but vhen a family t^J-ces up its resi- 
dence in a foreign country', the difficulties are doubled. Greek -oarents 
ask v/l^at I tiiink" is best in the education of their children, I try to 
im^igine v;>iat my wife etna I should do v/ith our children were we livin::; in 
a foreign country, but it is exceedingly difficult to say. 

Children seem instinctively to resmect the environment outside the home 
more than the home influences, jlmerican missionaries in China find their 
children prefer to speak Chinese as long as they are in China. V.Tien the 

I B 5 t 
I C 


Trie Oreek Press, Nov, 20, 1929 

WPA(iLL)^l^'. ;;0;/f 

family returns on furlou^jh the chiluren r.'.vpidly transfer tiieir preference 
to Sn^lish. Oi coLirse the ^kierican missionary is det-rmined his children 
shall lea.rn En^-lish, ajid v/ith sii-dlar leelin^^s, the G-reek parent in Ai.:eri- 
ca feels it v;oiild be an irreparable loss, if his children failed to ore- 
serve the s"»:)eecn of tiellas. -.liat attitude shall t/ie ^i-reek ;oarent take on 
the lan^-uage Question? 


The American naturally feels that, of all -oeople, the Greeks are justified 
in -oreservin^- their lanjua^-e in a foreign environnent, because of its 
vital connection v/ith t-ie past c-;lories of t'.e na.tion. I cannot hel"o 
sharing this feelin.,;;, yet v/e nru^^.t raise the question: Is it best for the 
children to urge, or even force tne.M to lea.rn Greek? Their welfare must 
be the prime consideration. \/ill they be oetter off if they learned ureek? 
Several consid-.-rations Toresent themselves in ans^ver to this question. 

In the first 'olacr , I "oelieve it is a sound instinct which orompts the 
child to adaot hiv;;self to lpji.-ua/^e and custoras of the la.nd in v;hich he 
lives. l"'or his own good, the Greek child in America must learn English 

I- / 

I c 


WA (!LL.) rHUi ^01 


The G-reel: Presr^, llov. 2 , 192^3 

as -oerfectly as -oossiole, \.:iether he learns any G-reek or not. The G-reek 
children ave all doin-; this, so we need no'u uv^e the inevitable. 

I cannot feel, hov^ever, that it is an eoually sound instinct which leads 
children to despise the traditions of their elders. 

I B -^ b 
til A 


SALOTIKI. Deceml)er 10, 1927 

How We Must Lire and Act . 

The Ancient Greeks used to say and practiced^ "Pan Metron Ariston", The 
hmnan helng, besides seeking the imknown. object of his creation » for which 
object thousands and thousands of books have been written without getting any- 
wheres, must observe the law of preservation. The divine governing power in- 
dowed him with logic, in order to live, act and perform hie obligations to him- 
self and others, fdth wisdom justice, and love. Logic is, what discriminates 
us from the inferior animals. 

Aristotle Dogmatised the following Characteristics of the Anthropos. "Man 
is a demonstration and measurement of illness and health, a prey of the elements 
of Nature, a plaything of Fate, '^e Scale of Envy and Misery, The Masterpiece of 
Nature, and The Paragon of Animals." Logic is the guidance to li^t, Justice, 
and ri^t« Desires, sentiments, feelings and emotions of the heart must be 
goided and ruled by logic, in order to avoid extremities. Man has individtxal, 
family and society obligations to perform. His duty to himself is to maintain 
his health, his morality, aid to develop his mental powers, in order to meet 
the necessities of life, and raise himself to a higjier level of life* 


rage d. 






SALONIKI > December 10. 192? 

How We Must Live and Act^ 

Family oT)ligatlons are, the demands of Natnre and Society for the perpetua- 
tion of the species and the 1)reeding of better and civilized members of society^ 
Society, therefore, is the restilt of family life. In the performance of orur 
obligations, our horizon must be illumined by logic in order to enable us to 
labor in li^t and not in darkness. But the betterment of society depends upon 
the betterment of the family. So the blossoms of the Greek Family in our adopt- 
ed Country must be tau^t, besides what is taught in the schools. The blossoms 
of the Greek Family are, ^he Greek Language, Greek Religion, Greek Habits and 
^ustoms, and devotion of the child to both Greece and America. 

A loung, Greek Amsrican, receiving the teachings of his two great mothers, 
will soon become a better and useful citizen and scintillate, as a forerunner 
of a real civilization, outshining the civilization of his progenitors which 
his American Mother Country now have. 

Come, iqy dear Greeks, let us build bigger and better Greek schools and 
Greek churches, so our new generation, in conjunction with American Education, 
will be tau^t the ideals and grandeur of Greece. 


t'n- ■' — ;'»,»■ 

T * "P":.'"- 1"*" C" 


''^ • 

•? 4 r '"^ 

;-« v.^^ ::^ »^ -«^ r. ■- '" ^ 

r. ■-/'''T ■> 1 

e,.-. ! 

'^r- 1 

.^ 4--. ~ , ,, t i ,. , ^, ,-. ^.. 

- J- ■"- 

..- i. A 

-V'. >-► /■■, '^ ■'_•, r\ -^ ,-% Vi "^ 

"' "»' O ■!-, 


4:> *• r% .% -^ 

. v. V- ■• 


"■ --N "T 


^ (•■ ,'"»■* "1 -•- 


-•- V. -. n* v 

y .^ y^. 


'^ •••'jl. prnt«^ct ^''' c! 


'> f .. *> 


<^ T-^ r-^ 

■»-•*♦:"..''. \''  > v^i^r^ ^* '" ■+■,->• <^V +■ >~ ."^ 

— ^ -\^^-,-\ •• T" '."■  

r» ,*^ •■■* ._'' - \ .' v» •? >", •f" ,• 

•»->■ '-• - 

■»- A 


... ^, -f- .: -^ *\..-\- |,V 

J. 1. 

«rr • >^ 

,»r^ 4- -' 

m, • 

> "V^ '— . t %- 

■i h r: 


^ ■-, "i^ 


r> -^ >-r 

"f" ."T "^ Vi ■^^' .'■•■»* 'f' ',*■ " VI '" 

^ ' * J. ' . ' * ' _- 

5 .' ? * 


.%> ^ ^r T ■'^ 

_■?> -^^ I <- >•« 


•'^ T '^ "•"•''>■• '^ '"■■, T" "1 '^ V" 

r^^^ ->>■«'■ 

4.r. .-.ry. --C i-V. ..- 4 V 

••* V* ■»■»-» ^ ^ ^^ 'K ^ ' ^ v^-« , ^— 4- .^ - ^ V, y^ ."i. 

•r f '. r*— 

f .^ -• 

• • • J. 1 

' i • - - - 

• 1 1 J 1 


T -o -: V 

.-^i-;  •• — \tr 

^ T1 ~-i ■» <7« ' 

"^ Or~T 

vr- '•- 

'1 , r« 


T -. ^■• 


• •• . /-» "iVi •• I -rr I -. ^ -■ • ■*• - - 7 ,-• y. "1 ^ 

,-"•- -r* 


T -- 


4-1-^ -^ IN ^^ ^ T" /*« 

w — t . , u ' . . '■.< ' ■. 

• • •< 

~".  ■■"TV*-" '"0'-» 

»- 1  5 -1 f 1-. y^ r^ •>-, 4- 

>■> »-i V 


/• T » --^ ^ ■» 



f .-\ *n -vT "1 ,-:.■. T 7 

1 _ 

 '.  ^ 

• y- -. .':'■ c "j" '"i "^ , "^ I'- i"^ '"* ,"• v~. "f* c 

1 — r^-'i'* -^ T •''•'-. ■»*v> • • ■^ ''v * 

-i. , ... . ^ . . ' 

T V- .- >•< '■• r~. 

A"* ~ *- . r-. •*- 4- ,- ,^_ , , ^ ^ ^ ^_ 

4 . •>>./-, 4- -••; .V. 4- ., 4. ^ 1 1 

... J.  . > ^ ^. _ . . , ., ... 

I B 3 b 


CHICAGO GRShjK daily . JuJy 17, 1922 


Character is mcdnly a result of training. The parents' and teachers' duty is 
to "bring out all potentialities and advantages latent within a child. Later, 
those who watch the development of the hoy or the girl, are responsible as to 
the development of the childs' character. 

Also, the judge should take into consideration the "breeding of the accused in 
order to accurately find out the seriousness of the offense or crime. His .loh 
is not only the measuring of the crime, hut also the investigation of condi- 
tions under which he or she comraited the crime, r-nd then, and only then, the 
penalty will he a just one. 

The child is not responsible as to whether the parents happened to he poor or 
rich, nor as to v/hether he or she inherited from the parents dispositions and 
hahits, good or had, or as to whether fe.ulty training has wrou^t a had char- 

-2- GREEK 

CHICAGO SRSai?: DAILY , July 17, 1922 

It can "be said that child training, today, is a matter of secondary irrrportance 
"undertaken "by parents who, as a rule, lack that very thing. Consequently, we 
must not get surprised if youth gets the worst of it, constantly. 

However, this cannot go on very long. It is time to have this incomplete exer- 
cise of responsibility reformed, the training of children laid on a sound "basis, 
consistent with wise guidance of the natural tendencies, and directed by able 
instructors. The State must step in with circ\imspection, if it genuinely wants 
to see child training improve generally v/ith good results. 

Unfortunately, the noble efforts of parents, usually, are not effective, today, 
because of the unnatural conditions of life which get the parents and also the 
children into an eq\ii vocal position. They axe made to suffer evils, sorrows, 
deprivations, and grave diseases. To these are added bad companions, bad cus- 
toms, and tempta.tions in various forms. Things that a,re likely to make, even 
the best bred man go astray. Ihere is a feeling that justice and truth have 
fallen down, and it is easy to become a bad man. 

-1- aREEK 

CHICAGO &RBEK DAILY . July I7, 1922 

V/e have here an excerpt from an article of a large G-erman journal. The ideas 
brought forward in it are in accord with ours. "Present conditions," it says, 
"demand raxiical changes in regard to the training of children. Complaints a- 
"bout ill-hred children have increased in such a fashion that they cause un- 
easiness to us all. ^le cannot conceal the fact that there is this great de- 
fect, in the Dresent system, and which endangers our future generations. 

"The consequences of past attempts at economic social reforms were in no way 
helpful tov/ards the emgncipption of youth from corruption. Youth oecajne more 
libertine and more inclined to accept the temptations of evil. The weaic types 
surrendered themselves wholly to self-indulgence, and when their means were 
exhausted, they did not stop "but rohhed, cheated, and even resorted to fire- 
arms to further their evil ways. Attacks, injuries, violence and threats found 
their confederate in youth. In public disaster the modern youth behaves itself 
rather shamelessly ?^nd violently. Many of the young girl grad-ua.tes of schools 
surrender themselves to indiilgence, cannot break up their immoral life and lose 
caste completely. 

-U- GHiiEK 

CHICAGO GBmK DAILY, July 17, 1922 V-^nS 

"Experience teaches us that penalties are not sufficient to fight the increas- 
ing tendency toward crime found in youth of the present day. The tendency 
must he fought from the start in order to rescue youth from the pernicious en- 
vironment into which it has floundered. Bajd hahits must he controlled hy a 
methodical training tha.t will react on successfiilly "body riid soul." 

I B 3 b GREEK 

II E 3 

The Greek Star, Nov* 12, 1909* 

A Message from the JuYenile 
Protect lYe Association 

The Greek Star is happy to be in a position of responsibility which imposes ^ 
upon it the duty to caution the Greek parent against the many social dangers -^ 
which surround their children* "^ 

Greek parents? You are responsible for the conduct of your children in the 2 
coinnunity according to the latest law ?Aiich was passed* Before, the judge S 
had authority only to reprimand or warn the parents whose underage sons or ^ 
daughters went astray* Now, however, the court has the power to penalize tj 
the parents of those children who follow the road to corruption, delinquency, 
and crime* Those parents are subject to a two-hundred-dollar fine or 
imprisonment for one year, or both, when they are found to be reluctant or 
unable to restrain their children from becoming burdens to society* 

I B g b - 2 - GHEEK 

II E 3 

The Greek Star^ Nov. 12, 1909* 

The Juvenile Protective Association advises all parents to give their chil- 
dren the proi)er upbringing , to offer their young men and women the best 
possible physical care, moral, and mental education* No one has to be told 
that it is his or her duty to serve society by supplying it with healthy 
young men and women physically, morally, and mentally* It is such men and 
women that make for a healthy citizenry* It is estimated that three to 
four thousand young boys and girls are brought to juvenile courts every year* 
Also about eleven thousand boys and girls between the ages of sixteen to o 
twenty are brought before other courts* Jji 

In order to prevent this evil the Juvenile Protective Association offers to 
give the parents any kind of advice pertaining to those of their children 
who are showing signs of delinquency or irtio are emotionally or psychological- 
ly maladjusted* 

The Association has informed us that it maintains a total of thirteen 
offices in the city besides the centiral office which is located in room 1520 


• I B 5 b - S - GREEK 
I II E 5 

The Greek Star. Nov* 12, 1909. 

of the Ashland Block Building, 59 North Clark Street # 


B. Mores 

3. Pamily Organization 

c* Family Economic Organization 

1-350 gREEK 

I H 

Saloniki^Greek Press > Dec* 6, 1934. 


The depression has brought about many changes in the thoughts of many men* 
Along with other things it has forced governments to look after the destitute 
and the unemployed, establishing regular doles, as in iilngland; and in the 
United States, relief — v:hich is little different from the dole* 

In order that relief may be meted out as justly as possible, relief agencies p 
exist and case workers perform the duty of ascertaining the extent of need 7 
among the unfortunates* As to this point, the duties of a case worker are a ^ 
matter of routine* Through the performance of their duties these workers ^ 
found that one of the chief causes of the destitution of many on relief was 
the large number of children which they had* As most of the case workers 
are women, they reached the conclusion that there should be fewer children 
in families* 

There exists an organization, looking toward the limitation of children, known 



I 3 3 c - 2 - GREEK 

I H 

Salonikl-Greek Press > Dec^ 6, 1934# 

as the Illinois Birth Control League, At one of its meetings, in which the 
larger part of the audience was made up of relief and social workers, a reso- 
lution was passed to the effect that relief workers direct relief clients 
to birth control clinics. 

All this goes to show that soon all will knov/ what birth control means, not- 
withstanding the protests of the adherents of the sanctity of life — even in 
its most incipient form. 

I — 





I B S e 
I P 3 b 

I K 

-he Oree : Press, Jan. 7, 19b 

» » 

-> ^^j 


•}. 3.- A new year is oe^'inninj and the economic conaition is brln.^^iag in 

a nev7 onler in Oreelc households. I.auy have uiarvelled at the G-reehs who 

have "been able to keen their dauf/nters and wives out of the comriercial 

'ihe \."-.r was a turnin,; "ooint in the lives and affairs of the ferainine 
world. Still wives and dau.;hters of G-rt^ek I'Orn A:.iericrm citizens remained 
pt home, '-^hey learned housekee-oin^ and were content to stay at hOiae or 
visit with friends durin.j the day. Harried women v/ho v/orked were shunned. 
I'heir children \;ere ._;oin • wild r-n(i their housekeeoin^; was a si..;ht to see, 
it was said. If a youn^^^ G-reek .-.-irl worked, she was thGU,:,ht to be s^;oiled 
c-.nd could not ;et married as easily as one who :: tayed a.t home all day. 
Stern lathers rnd iaotuers woala not thinl: of lettin-' a (^irl ^o out alone. 

r! - g: 

The ureek Press, Jan. 7, 19;::>2 

llov/adays our C^reek frit-iers see lUc^n:^ advanta^^es in letting t-ieir dau^;Uters 
-o to v;or::. In the first place, th- extra incoi-ie, no matter hov; siiall, 
is always gladly Wulcoi.-.d. In case tne father of a family dies and there 
is no son to c:-irry o.i, uusiuess experience \7ill -orev-nt the ,^-iris and the 
Vviaov; froia oein.,- entirely dependent. ..omen are learnin;, the value of 
money ana the: in-ortance of oein.; aule to ineet ;3nd jud::^e people. ^l\eY 
are "beinj^- "broadened mentally. 

llo one, raaii or v;o.;K^jri, should "uc ashamed t wor :. In tii.ies of neeo., v/orl 
is one*s salvation. 


I 3 3 c 

II 3 2 
I D 2 c 


The G-re el: Pre^G, Jan. 2o, 1930 


After ten years of hare. \.orIc in .*, I.r. X retiirned to his native 
lana. lie reniaine.- there :'or a year, aarried, Guid haa a son. 

One fine s-orin.^ hay, hr. X told his wife, he v/culd be hac r in two years, 

took: his hat and left for America. He carae to Anierica when economic 

conditions were at their worst. Fr ilin,^ to fina work, he fell deeper 
in despair which was not li£;htened when letter after letter kei:t coming 

from the lonesome bride. The i.oney le left her was all gone, her beauty 

was fadin.:^,her child was starving aav. still tnere was no reply fron her 

That was when I met i'.r. X. ^.'e used to eat in the sa:.:e restai-irant. 
was thin, despondent, and iiad a bad CGU,:;:h. A few days later he dis- 
a"0"o eared ^ • . . 


-P r- _ .-^ 

o C 



II 2 2 

I D 2 c 

The G-reelc Pres:: , J'an. 2o, 19:30 

Si:i laonths later I i/.et i.^r. a in the sar;e restaurr>;'t. He had changed. 
He v;a£ a sleek, prcs'pLi'ovtS man. 'Then I shov/ec' an interest in hi;.! and 
as;:iea ajout his fPvrnily, he ^ave ;:.e a disdainful look a.nd v/alked a\7ay# 
lie dropned a nev/spaper as he \val::ed av.ay. It v/as titled "Race Jrack 
ITev;s". Our friend \^as in zbe horse r«..cket. he knev; the "ro'oes" from 
A to Z. he "became a nianiac over the races anc he was ^ettin.^* ric/ier 
and richer. His wife's letters of ^oovcrty and sic.cness failed to move 

Then his luck changed. Slowly "but steadily he lost. Zvery 'oenny he got 
he bet on horses. \/hen he could no lon^-er oorro\. money to place on a 
horse, he took the only oossible course — he cornr.itted suicide. 

I B 

3 c 



Tae G-reelc Press, Jec. 2o, 1922 


WPA mjPHm,^iizn 

Amoriv; the o-ree-zs, laore so than other riaticn.:\listic grou-os, -oerha-os due 
to the :^-.ny holidays, the winter season is one of dissociation e.n6. hos- 
'oitality anion^* friends. 

Durin-' those days, for some reason, tlie housekeeoer' s position is one 
to "be e/ivied. She takes the lead in disT^l.ayin,.- her culinary skill, 
her "kmily Post" etiquette ana her r:ra,ciousness. S>.e has the ;oov/er to 
"olease her .^ests and hold theifi or to mr-ke theia leave ea.rly. u-'here are 
hway cate.^ories in v/hich the ideal G-reek house\.'ife nay be -olaced. .e 
v;ill ^iv^ tv;o exaiaoles. 

As you rin'o; the "bell in the first ho..ic. , you hear doors closin^^, and 
audi'ble whispers, and adiaonitions. Trie hostess fina.lly o'oens the door, 
greets you in correct -onrases, lac.zin,:; v/arjuth, c-uiu ushers you into the 
house. iOurin;:,* the entire evenin^;, everythin;:; is un.ter her critical eye. 

rr _ 

ij o C 

— '^ — 


^^iPA (IUJFRUj.3(K75 

I'he ^reeic Press, Dec. 26, 1929 

She is all nerves anu ix' a bov/l of flov/ers or a ^la;is of T/a.ter is moved 
from its place, she is "on ed^e." She throws warnin-; ^'lances at her 
husband \7hen he tries to liven up the oarty with a fev; jokes. Later she 
v/ill tell hi., how many breaches oi" etiquette he made according to "i^^mily 
Post." '^'he £^u.estG leavu as soon as i^ is oossible, plthough the food 
and the service were excellent, -^'hey resolve not to go a^ till 
etiquette deiands they do so. 

'rhe second hostess throv/s the door O'oen cis the bell ria^s. Sae ;''reets 
us h-artily and raa2<es us feel as if sne were v/aitin;-, jur>t for our arrival. 
She is gay, charming, gracious. She laa.res everyone feel at home. Her soup 
may be cold and a -priceless glass may be broken, out she dismisses these 
incidents witn a gay laugn. Later tiiere are songs, games and dances. The 
evening passes quickly, .and the g^iests leave reluctantly, thanking the 
hostess for her lovely hospitality. 

Both these ladies are true &reek housewives, each being perfect in her 
ovm way. "..Tiich do you prefer? 

B. Mores 

4. Religious 

Custoias and Practices 

I B 4 

The Greek 3tar, January 1, 1937, 



The V/omen's Club of St» Helen, on Chicago^s South Side, is giving a dance 
in celebration of the Festival of the New Years Cake on Sunday, January 3, 
1937, eight o« cloak, at the hall of St. Constantino and Helen church,, 6105 
South llichigan Avenue. Adcixssion is only fifty cents. 

I 5 
V A 


Alexaiider, Paul L., "The Helifjion of the Greeks/' 
P ro;_^ram of the Ninth Annual D.?.nce Given By the S t, 
Soyridon gduc-'t'io'ric^l Soci'et y", Chfca^^o, 111., Cot." ?:i, 19:56. 

r)V.. 44-45. 

iMie ouestion has i)een c:''i.en as^eu: "V/hat is lue r.eiivion of the 'J-reeks 
and wiience it orig;iuated?" 

The religion of the Gr-^eks is "T .e Gre^rk Crtnodox Reli^:;iori" nad it 
originated fro:n Christianity, rlistory tells us thr.t the orreeks were 
tne first oeo .le lo acceot Chris lianity, whicn exolai-is the v/ell known 
xact that tne aoostl^s usea ^ne Greek language and the rJible originally 
v;as \7ritten in Greek. >.iie Ro^iiane ado-pted not only the laythology of tne 
Greeks out also the theology of tne East. And, as Christianity forbade 
any combination v/itn -oaganism, the Christians avoided religious and 
social intercourse as well, -hus misLrust 3si& natred v;ere aroused and 
cruel persecutions followed. Ten ocrsoCJiions of the Christians are 
recorded from the days of Hero to tcie fourth century. Such was the 
receotion of Christianity in 


III c 

V A 2 

Prorcram of trie ITin^h Annual Dance Jivea -^y tne St. 
^-^  * 

Spyridon Iducational Society, Get. 2c, 1936, r^o. 44-4..'. 

'iut it nacie cter^dy -oroi^rr^ss , uiitil Constantiiie, tne e:nr)eror of the 
i3yzantine eiriDire, raiied ii to a state relii^^ion. FrcT. tais i^ime onward 
tne constitution of the Christian church took a new shar>e. V/ht:;reas 
"before the elders ana DiGhons were chosen from the whole church community 
and the -orinciole of brotherly equality among c-^ll Christians was held in 
honor, nor the criesthood (clerg;^0 se-'-^arated fror-. the -people (laity) and 
introduced de.^rees or ranic, so that tr;e oishooo of tiie -orinci-oal cities 
were "oliiced over the r-iiriainin^ bisho-os as metrooolitans, and these 
ap:ain had t?ie superintendence of the -nests in their inunediate nei^^ihhor- 
hood# At the sarr.e time the church services, wnich before constituted 
only sin^^jin;^, Torayer, and readin^-; the Bible, were made more solemn by 
tne aid of music 3nd. either a.rts. 

The doctrine (doc^jma) also of Christianity aid not lon^^er remain in its 
ori^jinal simplicity and -ourity, \Jri*:,a many learned men inaae it tlie subject 
of trieir inouiry and meditation. The f iri::t moint v/hich they investigated 
was the relation of Christ to 'J-od, an- trie mysterious junction of His 

I B 4 - 3 - C-RE3K 

III c 

V A P. 

Frograrr. of the l;inth AiirpjL-xl Dance G-ivea ^^y ine St * 
3nyriao:i r^ducational Society, Cot. ? :'■ , 1935, "oo. 44-45. 

divine and hirnan natures. On this -^uestion veiieiuen^^ contentions arose 
oetween the Alexandrian ecclesiastic, Arius and Athanasious, the first 
of wnorn ma.iiitvained that Cnrist, the Son of uod, v/as inferior to Crod 
the Father a/io. deoendent on him, while Athanasious laia down the aoctrine 
01 tne Trinity in Unity, throu^M the orinciole that Ood the Son v-as of 
the sa::.e suv^stance v/it'i -Jrod t-ie Father. 

The first ^^-eneral cliurcn council (^^cuiaenical S^/nod) , A.D. 323, wnich 
Consoantine conveyed at i.'ice, declared the coinion of Athanasious to 
oe the true Corthouox) fait:: of the cnurcn. :i\it the G . ri:ian nations, 
vhe Goths, vanuals and Lon-';oDards, to whua, Christianity had ?>een bought 
by Arian ^iibsioauritc, continued in Arianisn for another century, r.nd 
v;erc tner^fore excOi::::iunicatea and ariven out as heretics from tht Catholic 
(^universal) church. Let it ue unu.erstood now th:.^t the nane Cati-iolic 
churcn was adooted as exriressin.^ tne follov;ers of Athanasious in contrast 
to Arianisn:, the followers of Arius. ^..e v/ord Catnclic is "ourely a Greek 
word ana means "u-iiversal. " 'Jnis was tne first dissension of Christianity. 

I 5 4 - ^ - or:^5i: 

III c 
V A 2 

Pro^Ta::i of the N inth Annual Dance Oiven By the .^t . 

Spy r i do n -"^clu .Nat i c no 1 S o c 1 e^t^/ , Cct. i3j, 1956, p'o. 44-45. 

it v.r.'3 auout thau tiir.e tnat Constantine foumded the ola cIl:. of ^[/zasiZiViia 
as t-*e S'.r.t cf hio c;:.i>ii'ti- • ..-u called it Co : L^ir-Tit mobile • There were five 
uishoofi in the euliie Christiaii doniiiaon - Goxistantinonle , Alexandria, 
Antioch, Jerusal^r anu I:c..:e. *he four former coia.^riGevl the Zastern and 
tnat of xtoiue tiie \/e stern church, 

Rivalry betv;een the two churches ran '-li-n for a u-Aiiiij-T of centuries and 
Yfhea tbt hishor; of don^ , Lee III, also called ncoe, dernfinded su'orernac^/' 
over trie ether, Phctius, the bisVior.i of Cons cant inoT>le, also called 
patriarcii, convened the second Zcumenical Synod in Constantinoole in 36?, 
which ruled that the ooT^e of Roiue shoulu ixot ue suTorerr.e and denounced as 
heresy the insertion in the Isiceni.- creea of the vord "f iliusnue. '* It 
also denounced tine orohiL itio;i el" oriestly rri':,rriac::es. 

IiiUs Ci- .e tiitr ",r,re:-.t schis.;:" oi* tne i^astern and '.Vestern churcixes. To 
Fhotius V7e are indebted for this schism, as Greece never would have 
retained, its national! sia uurm^^ tA^ dar.c a^^cs / ±t not been indeoendent 
of tne .-escern c:;urcu. 



Chicago Herald and Examiner . March 30, 193^ 



Honor was paid to the memory of the late Eleutherlos Venlzelos, one time 
premier of Greece, who died In exile In Paris, March IS, when thousands 
of Chicago Greeks gathered In their ten churches for memorial services 

The main service was held at St. Constantino's Church, 6l8t street and 
Michigan avenue, where His Grace Gennadlos M. Arabaglon, primate of the 
Oecumenical Patriarchate of the Greek Orthodox Church officiated. 

Memorials Planned 

His grace who Is one of the twelve governing heads of the Eastern church 
Is In Chicago visiting a brother^ He arrived here recently from Constan- 

I B U - 2 - OR-RneK 


Chicago Herald and Examiner , March 30, I936 

tinople. His title of "Metropolitan" of the church is the equivalent of 

The memorials to Venizelos, who had been called "the greatest Greek states* 
man since Pericles*, will he nation-wide. 

Once Visited Chicago 

In Chicago it is estimated that some 75 1 000 Oreeks will pay tribute to one- 
time premier's honor. 

7eniselos and his bride visited the city in 1921 on their honeymoon. Co- 
incidentally, Venizelos attended a special service at St. Constantine's 
when he was here. 

B 4 

I A 2 c 


CHICAGO GHEjlK daily, Dec. 23, I93U 

Society of St. Helene. 

Next Satvirday, Dec. 3'3» S P.M., the ladies society of St. Helene 
will cut the St. Basils cake, "Basilopita", at Koraes School of St. Constantine 's 
parish. The proceeds of this affair will go to the school, "Koraes." Dancing 
and entertainment will follow. 

I B 4 
III B 3 b 

». • 1 cT ji J 

Chicago Herald and Examiner , April 7, 193^ 


By Nick Matsoiokas 

With medieval pageantry that included the singing of songs hundreds of 
years old, Chicago's 75,000 Greeks, last ni^t, observed the Good Friday 
of their religion. 

The ancient rit-oals, a hl^ point of the Greek Holy Week, hegan at the 
Orthodox Church of A^ia Trias, 1101 S. Peoria, and concluded with a 
solemn funeral procession throu^ the street in which thousands of com- 
municants paid homage at a bier hearing an effidy of Jesus^ 

The effigy, hathec' ^^ Hellenic perfumes, was hiiried in a cenotaph covered 
with rose petals* It was the 1,901st annual commemoration of the death 

of JeBU8« 

I B 4 - 2 - GREEK 

III B 3 b 

Chicago Herald and Examiner , April 7, 1934 

For hours yesterday, the preliminaries of the celebration had occupied pious Greeks* 
In a "bier at the foot of the Byzantine icon station in the church of Agia Trias lay 
the effigy. Children had been singing Byzantine songs dating to the early Centuries. 

At 10 P.M. there were 15,000 Greeks gathered about the church. The priest gave a 
signal; a prayer and hymn were offered and the men and women filed past the bier to 
kiss the effigy. 

The directors of the church then carried the cenotaph through the streets, halting 
in front of Hull House to offer a prayer of gratitude to Jane Addams, friend of the 
imraigrats in Chicago. Scores of communica±s marched behind the cenotaph. 

Tonight the worshipers will^ther again at the church in pitch darkness. At the 
stroke of midnight the priest will enter, crying joyfiilly, "Christ is risenl" 

_ , "■» TITr 

I B 4 


Salonlki- Greek Press > July 5, 1934. 

Practically all the Greeks of Chicago knoxv Mr. John Tenizelos (Mangel), 
the leading Chicago florist. They know him because he has been living 
in Chicago forty-five years, and has done .^iiani' z^oi deeds for the Greek 
conLTiunity of the city. 




In recognition of his services, the parish of the 3t. Constant ine Church ?:$ 
gave a dinner in his honor last Sunday evening in the 3hurch hall. The ^"" 
ruest of honor, his fa-T.ily, and about tv/o hundred of his friends gathered 
to celebrate. Many notables of our coinniunity v;ere present. Mr. -:*. Pofantis 
acted as toastmaster, and speeches were made by the Church's deacon, Reverend 
Glynos; Doctor Zaph; and the Reverend Mark Petrakis. In response to their 
words of praise Ivlr. Venizelos said that he laerely had done what he considered 
his patriotic duty. 

13 4 - 2 • GRZkilK 


Saloniki-Greek Press , July 5, 1934* 

Dancing and singing followed the dinner* 



16 4 



Greek Press . July 27, 1933. 


On another page of this issue is printed a letter sent us by a: well-known 
Greek intellectual of our community. It refers to an incident which took 
place upon the death of a fellow countryman. It concerns a matter that will 
make an impression on all Greeks. It will arouse much dissatisfaction, and 
will, no doubt, be of interest to the Clergy and the Bishop* 

13iis letter discloses that for the burial of a derelict Greek man the Church 
demanded and received twenty-five dollars* This sum, furthermore, was accepted 
by the Church only after much haggling—for more had been demanded* ^e corpse 
was forced to become a member of the Qiurch before the priest would consent to 
read the buricil service, or allow the body to enter the church. 

This episode — the like of which undoubtedly has occurred many times in the past 
—gives a true picture of today's social order. And it does not prophesy a very 
bright picture for the futxxre. This will be the result: Those members of the 

I B 4 - 2 - GREEK 


Greek Press > July 27, 1933* 

Church, and they are numerous, who do not abide by the decisions of our Clergy 
and Church will find it impossible to acquire the services of a priest to per- 
form any religious ceremony. Some of these people will take advantage of the 
progressive status of other dogmas and v/ill forsake the backward Orthodox Church. ^ 
Most of them will do without the Chxirch entirely, and will withdraw their sup- ^ 
port forever. ^ 

r "" 

Such measures as are being put into practice by the Greek Church in America : ; 
will result in complete indifference to spiritual or religious feeling. If the 
Church leaders cannot see this, or do not care to do any thing about it, let 
them keep their peace in the future when their churches are no longer filled* 

The people are to be served by the Church, not the Church by the people. 

I B 4 GP^gWFT 

IV ^ 

Proodos (Progress) . July 27, 1932. /c"^ /^ 


p»3»~Tho christening of the son of Mr. and Urs* Lambros Economou was perfcMrmed 
some time ago and was celebrated by a big banquet* 

The godfather was Ur. Pan. Trougakos, who named the boy George. The baptism 
was performed by the Reverend Father Petrake in St. Constantine's Church# 

After the religious ceremony a banquet was served at the iiq)osing residence of the 
happy parents, trtiere many guests celebrated this auspicious event* 

Among those present were Mr. Karantxale with her daughters Angeline and Aphrodite, 
Matz. Gregoriou with her son Anastasios cuid her nephew George, Mrs. Kleeuithe 
Costourou with her beautiful dau^ters i^therine and Margarete, Mrit Vasilakos, 
with her son Christ, Mrs. Kourtessis with her daughters Sophie and Evangeline, 
Mr. and Mrs. Nick Cavaris, Mr. and Mrs. N. Billis, Mrs. Matsine with her son. 

I B 4 - 2 - GREEK 

Proodoe (Progress) % July 27, 1932. 

NlckolaSf Urs. Kouteothodorey Ur« and Mrs. Andrew Lyssaris, Mr. and Urs* Spypou, 
Mr. Nick Vasilakos, Mr. Ellas DlacoumaJcos, Mr. Dem. Kosmopoulos, Mr. Eustratioe 
Kotsonls, Mr. Dem. Pappas, Mr. Theodore Koklnls, Mr. Const. Economopoulos, Mr* 
and Mrs. Basil TsioTanes, Mrs. Kallirhoe Kontdu, Mr. and Mrs. Panag* Tsiovanes 
ajQd their daughter Suzanne, Mr. and Mrs. Demetrios Karamihas and their dau^ter 
Polyxene and the brothers Peter and Athanassios Maroudas* 

'nie guests enjoyed a wonderful time, with abundance of everything on the tables, 
and obliging and kind service by the members of the household, Mrs* Helene B« 
Seonomou, Eutihias L« Sconomou, and Miss Suzemne Economou. All wished the best of 
luck to the child, the godfather, and the happy parents* 




I B 4 

Chicago Greek Dally , Jan. 1, 1932 

p. 1.- The Ladles of St* Nicholas parish are preparing for a stnnptuous 
feast to he held In the hall of St. Nicholas church, Sxmday, Jan. 3rd, 
In which, according to the Greek custom, the "Vaslloplta" (Special Hew 
Tear's Cake), will he cut. 

The ladles of this organization, distinguished always for their kindness 
and politeness, will receive the guests after which there will be dancing 
and entertainment. 


I B 4 

II D 1 
V A 1 


iJaloaiki« Dec. 26, 1931 


p. 5 ihe Cretans society iimnlthea v/ill hola its annual Bread-uutting 
restival accocpanied v/ith a dance a BoY/en liail in r*ull house toiuorrow, Sunday 

All the members of the society and others are invited to take part in this 
areek traditional celebration* 


i 3 A GKiiiiiav 

ill B 3 b 

111 U WPA "^ • ;- : 

oaloniki, Apr. 18, 1931, p# 5 


The great ureek community of Chicago, this year, celebrated the 
holidays in harmony, order, and unity, due to the fact that the 
division of the uhurch no longer exists. 

i^jote-worthy of the common harmony, was the meeting of the two 
populous communities, noly Trinity and :ot. Basil, at ir'olk bt. 
and Blue island Ave. xhe crowds of the two communities, while 
carrying the baviour*s sepulcher around the streets, met but in- 
stead of animosity, contempt and war, as usually was the case 
during the division oi the church, hand shaking and kissing took 

The executive boards of the two communities the priests of the 
tv/o churches, and the crowd in general, were throv/ing kisses right 
and left with the traditional •*Chroniapola" ^me.ny years; and the 
invocation, to have, with tiod*s help, one "Spitaphion'*, (Good ij'ridays 
sacred processives) inste-id of two in the next year's celebration. 


B 4 


ill B 3 b 
ill C 

Saloniki, Apr. 18, 1931 

It would be a divine deed i we were harmoniously united every 
iDunday of the year, instead of once a year, it would be a blessing 
if the ne.. ^-.'^neration can be imbued v/ith the idea of going to church, 
very often to absorb the teaching of our religious beliefs v/hil© they 
are in the plastic age, for anything imprinted in the youngster* s 
mind is difficult to erase wneti mind and body are matured. 

ijet us hope that the present harmony and unity v/ay be perpetuated 
for the benefit of our religious last itut ions, and the benefit of 
our race. 

i b 4 aHii;.!ir 

111 u 

baloniki, April 11, 1931, p. 3 


A?F::;\L OF Tri2 ARCi.DlOUi^SiL. 

10 all the Aev^rends, the ^.onorablr. Executive i^oards of tine 
communities, the reverential whole of church goers, and be- 
loved cl'iildren, your Archdiocese appeals and desires its v/ishes 
to be gratified. 

That, during the sacred day of iiiaster, with soul-humility and 
actual love for our needy and sufferiiig brothers in Uhrist, v/e 
pray thfit the candle holding joy of, •*Christos Anesti,'* (Christ 
Arises) be expended xo the iiones oi the needy and suffering and 
to those 7i<ho lack con^^olation. 

i^one should stay out of the ''Nymf ones'* of Christ, i^one should 
be hungry, iione should be depressed. 

''Christos Anesti'*, universal joy to all. 

I B 4 G-R3EK 

III B 3 b 

Chicajbco G-reek Jaily , AiDril 11, 1931 
p. 1 CIIRISTOS Al'^i^^STI (Christ Has Hisen) 

Contrary to the majority of the -neopl e who consider Christmas '-s the religious 
day "oar excellence, the 'j-reoks consider the feast of the Resurrection their 
most holy religious day. This ohenonenon v/e must attribate to climr^tological 
reasons in the main. 

Christmas is a feast of the winter season and it is only the peoole of the 
i'iorth v/ho, being used to cold and snow, feel within themselves the cold en- 
vironment in which they find emiioloyment re^'^crdin^; the vinter feast. Cold does 
not bother them. Nature to them has pn imposing magnificence diu'ing: the win- 
ter which Chris ti.'ias falls. 

The reverse holds true for the Greeks, for v/hom nat^ire appears fevors them 
most during' the S'orin/^ time, v:ith all its grandeur and charm.; v/ith the bloom- 
ing of trees; green foliage; and blue sky 7'hich rll predispose the peoole of 
Greece to celebrate the feast of Resurrection v/ith all their heart and feel 
its magnificence very deeply. 

- 2 - G-ilESK 

Ghicar-:o ureek Jaily , April 11, I93I 

The "Lempri", (Easter) is the 'ireek fer'St T>r^ excellence, it is the feast 
that nature itself imposes noon the G-reeks, "beca^use the v/hole of nature also 
celeor-'tes c-.nd "becomes rejuvenated. 

That Christ has risen is felt pnrl believed by every G-reerC, because nature 
inspires rnd im-ooses it uoon him, For the G-reel:, the words "Christos Anesti" 
(Christ has risen) are not .lust a mere exclamrtion or a simple ^^re^ting 
amongst them on ^^a^^ter day. They r<=^present an indisputable truth. Around 
the G-reek the whole nature is reflourishing reviving res^irrection at this 
time, thus inspirin^^ him to such a. belief. Hor;, then, is it possible for the 
Greeks not to consider the feast of Resurrection as the ,;^eatest of all? To 
enjoy the celebration of this great feast, on "Lampri" , (.faster) one must be 
in j-reece, because only th'-re in the Grcei-: environment may be hope to feel 
as Oreeks feel about it. 

But, even for us, the Greeks of America., who from childhood felt its imposi- 
tion deeply, despite the fact triat we find o^arselves in a foreign environment, 
which cannot inspire and predispose us for such a celebration, the reminis- 
cence, only of Greek "Lampri", (ii^aster) make us feel its ma^iificence and 

- 3 - 


Chicago greek Daily . April 11, I93I 

celebrate it with the same enthusiasm and grendie'dr that it is cele"brated in 
G-reece and anno-once to one another the cheerful tidii^g "Chris tos Anesti" 
(Christ has risen). 




I B 4 

in c 




p. !• Programs have "been circiilrted by St. Basil church, through which we 
are informed, that the procession of the "burial of Christ will go, this year, 
as far as Halsted Street, in Order to meet the identical procession of the Holy 
Trinity Church. Aparadoxical encoimterl 

We are ardent advocates for a meeting of the councils of both churches to 
affect the merging of the two Communities into one. Such a meeting shall siap- 
port v/it/i all our migjit and we firmly believe that these two Communities should 
Tinite so there would not be a need of tv/o different processions of the burial 
of Christ on the ''est Side. Until this is accomplished, let the directors of 
St. Basil Church confine themselves within their limits and not advance their 
procession of the Holy Trinity church. 

We believe that the officials of St. Basil will take in consideration our 
friendly suggestions, and so we close with the warm wish, that next year we shall 
attend, all of us, the procession of the ceremony of the United Community of West 


I B 4 
V A 1 

Saloniki, Jan. 3, 1931. I q, ^•'^•^- < 7 

PAi^J-UKETAii :JOCIiJTl*S iiviviiAi'luisI, 


To]:]orro\7, ^unday, January 4th, tiie xan-oreban oociety of loung ladi 
invites members of ohica^-o and vicinity to coma to null *aous8, rolk and 
xialsted bt. and participate in the traditional celebration of cutting 
the iMev/ xear cake. *^ 

ij'rom the office of the society. 

I B 4 


The Greek Press. April 23, 1930 

\2 w-Pa a 


p. 4«- After the Anastasis a htige banquet was prepared in the halls of 
St. Constantine Church. At this banquet were seated the priest, the 
teachers, the board of directors, and other prominent people of the South 
Side» The dinner resembled a huge family gathering with everyone gay and 
jovial • 

I B 4 


The Greek Press, April 23, 1930 


p. 4»- At three o'clock in the morning after the Anastasis, at St. 
George's church, Archrev. P. Golemis, with many of his friends, cele- 
brated Easter as Greeks do« 

Thirty friends were seated around the table to break eggs with one 
another and eat Mageritsa. The walls echoed with Xristos Anesti (Christ 
is Risen). The dinner lasted for over two hours with many eating and 
drinking a second and third time. 

When everyone finally left, dawn was beginning to break and the silence 
of the streets was shattered by the "Xristos Anesiti" which departing 
friends shouted to one another* 

I B U 
III B 3 l> 


Chlcajso Sunday Tribune . April 20, I93O 


The Festival of Easter probably will have no more colorful celebration in 
the city than in St. Basil's cathedral of the Greek Orthodox chnrch, Ashland 
boiilevard and Polk street. Ninety thousand adherents of the Hellenic church 
in Chicago will enter their devotions in their nine churches around the 
ancient liturgy of St. Chrysostom. 

At eleven o'clock last ni^t the Divine liturgy at Easter began, Pronqptly 
at midnight, the traditional hour of the resurrection. Bishop Fhilaretos 
of Chicago entered his cathedral, which, after the preliminary services, 
was left in complete darkness. The Bishop carried the only light in the 
edifice— a tflper« 

As the ancient Byzantine, "Hymn of the Resurrection'' was sung phrase by 
phrase, first by the Bishop, then by the priest, then by the choir, and 
then by the Bishop again, the leading priest lighted a candle which he 
carried, and in turn the priest lifted the candles carried by the other 

I B U - 2 - (SSEEK 

III B 3 b 

CMcago Stoiday Trlbtme . April 20, 1930 

prieete. And then, while the ancient music and Divine litiirgy was stmg, 
the priests carried the "light of resturrection" to the members of the 
congregation. Soon the cathedral was a hlaze of li^t from the htindreds 
of candles of the congregation members and the midni^t darkness of the 
tomb was banished by the life and "Ligjit that light eth every man which 
Cometh into the world,** 

The Byzantine music of the Greek Orthodox NSysteries is said to be the most 
ancient of the Christian world and sotinds haunting but strangely beautiful 
to Western European and American ears« Orthodox leaders claim that the 
music is not Russian, as some assert, but rather a characteristic musical 
development of Byzantine religious life. 

Choirmaster John Psqpa Ignatius of St. Basils choir recently was called 
from Athens to direct the music of the cathedral. He is s^d to be one 
of the experts of the world in Byzantine music. Gteod Friday evening 
Director Ignatius led a choir of 300 voices at the entombment ceremonies 
of the Savior. The liturgy called for three choirs to sing alternately in 
the service. The special hymn of Good Friday services is known as "The 
Epitaph hymn." 

I B 4 
III B 3 b 

<j:lCr n 

■'': 1 


I , 



o .' r- 1 

O ',( 

1 >-» . 

> - 

o . - -. : L 

u . r . r. .. 



^"t^ ■> 

I i i - 

, - * ■' 


'■ '\ 




") "'''*. 

■r» o- ■. r. 1 (T^. o 


/■ : r- •- 


r*  •)•<">■••. 

•.^1 c- 



1 ; 


•^ ^' C-j 

I J 1.1- 

> , ' 1 O 

-^ •'> ■" T  I 

r- O 



"rr :^-: t: ft 

r -caution ^- ^i '^^i'- "^ t 

^ L- 

b '-^ n '1 - 

■^■porn . t:LMr:^.-'^'''l^Oj t . 

I .^00 I Ti 

r*  v-» 

■•..- 1 1 

?"o>'.r o:: t:.^.ar 

c- r f • ' 

^^ •■\ '^ - O '" 

- - V-»T r-. 1 


u:i ' 1 

t :^ b 

1 .- r. 

-» - r -I 

J . . ~ 

! •^   

«• T« /% 

'■' ) 

"I • ^ 


'i. '^ 11. ^ 


*i /*• i*^ .• 

4- -X ,, 


:i-0'- •'> 

"V» . (^ 


r. ■>• •-.%-» -,-, 

\ ^ 

> , 

-J . -. 

On J-ood 

•^ '• ' 

r •. • --^  1 



r ■. 

-• ") 

^ 'V. 

-)-» 1 

«:' '> 



•1 T 


- . J I ^ 

- < ,-> ■• r 


- ■'■•^' ^-'■» ^ : '.re • , 0-'-;;:. ii.o^-^ -'j.o '."•3rr^ i l . , m or:: 

•-■^.-r h3'vu^'-.' ' 'ij. -:;.'i*^"-": (iiur-ric]- r--'" i;;* our holid^^/) O'''!'^ '^■^^ t;-' r',-re 
On thn;, OC'T^'-Tion ':-i^ Ohr'.rtirnr re--:,^-d>:ed to celeor-'te, in tovm, r^nd 
^iar::s .-^o '.lo t:^ t:.^^ tov/n-c?-tle for their cele::r.- tion. In t-"^ r^'t^'V- 
, iiO'-'^V'-'r , th^ '-ur'rs ?ent some nef^rei;;--' r-- to t'r.c- to^"n, ^ih^.C) -^r^x the Crr^^ek 

O . i' 

.^ • o o 

'' T- '1 


-:i to 

f" Cj 


1 •»-•■ ^ • t: c 

■^ • -^ 

to co'"V'^ c.'.o'"n ^Tx^y 06'' ?r;r^'to ^■'It'' 


T re-'" 


r >" 

\. \ 

■n .~ -> 1 r» • • 

>'• r. 


.- V 

•x J ., 

■r.:? c::cl -i -li-: 

1 r-: 

i • . (• ' 

lO-^r :.0 : 1.: ••..'■; to 

X. '1 



; I r^ *. • 

I' •'■' 'r--;'^-' -r^ 

ft -- >■*<. 



^ . I 



t V-'-\' 



■vV . . _ ' 

• 'O 

■» -^ -. . 


■•: r 

•'/ - >"•;' 

r •'■ 

_-.'.. o ' r- 

■~^ £" 

•"' *! ''i 



":- o V • 


'") "I (^. '- '• , .'; 

-  r. 1- 

'1 ."•»■■ ft 

1 c • f.« 

• ■, 1 


'. * 1 



n 1 1 

: r • :■••. 

! -^ ' *■ 


; f^ •--; 

^  . . J V. 

• .- ^ I ... 



-ay '■■ r« "'' '-"> eve-" ' 

■^ T .' " 

. (." 


^ . 

.-n.;--: - , {■ • 

r J. 

r. -v* 




<" ■")'!;: ": o- 

••-:- t 

L . . . r 


", r 


.-..." J 

t.. t; R 

1 ^ -' 

^rv: <■• 


•• ■} 

r- '- 



?:i t :0 

(^ . .' J : 

"^ • :i .-iu iv:;CO' 


_ n 

u • 

 T-»-i--ir-' M '--'■; r» •"- ."! 

<^ r 

<•' " .O.'! n- ;'■,">■' '") f . " <'~- ■> • 

■•-i f . ] .^ "i • ■'''•• *" "''^ 

.^--,••■■•1 ;;'.-^ ' 'c- "V'-^ ' "".-Tl ■'' .'■"''^'^1 ;'r)--. '^ /■ i •'^ 1; .- f\"c''"l"'; 

r. r --'..^-j; r- -j- - n {; l^t.^ '/"O 00*^ IT" i'. ^" , in Ot ^"^^ --^T-f^ t '^ t 

tl . -u 

..^ • ,-, - 

.1 , 

^ ■..••-/- --io-, 

^ r* v 1 ' ^>; ' i ''' 

• - • 

r- ■>■• p> 


r , ■" 

O w 

I '"J O O (":< <"' C ,'■-,■'' 

I B 4 The Srepk Press . Oct. 16, 1929. GREEK 


Last Sunday, at the church of Kimisis Tis Thectukou, the commemoration of 
the soul of Sc\imenlcal Patriarch Basiliou the Third took place. Rev. K» 
Papnicholatou of ticiated. 

A record crord attended and offered prayers for His Holiness* 

1 ' 

I B 4 
III B 3 b 
I B 3 a 


Chicago ureeic Dail y, Ivlay 3, 1929 

In t;he next coliunn we reoroduce a picture of the procession of the ceremony 
of the h-urial of Christ, which the 'Jribune of Chicago puDlished last 
Saturday wit;^ a description oi' our night litany. 

It is known to all wit*", what interest Americans watch such festivals, and 
how raucn reverence they shov- I'or the religious ceremonies of the various 
peonies that have immigrated to this country. Concerning the procession 
of the ceremony of the ourial of Christ iiiaiiy eagerly attend the spectacle 
and carry away splendid impressions. 

Unfortunately, we Greeks, contrary to the impressions and feelings of 
Americans, abolish whatever we hold beautiful in Greek life because we 
fear that it may create an tuiDleasant impression, and v/e are ashamed of 
our Greek traditions, traits, and customs. 

Chicago Greeic Daily , I.'ay 3» 1929. 

Those of our coiintr^nnen who think this "orcve their petoy character and 
servility, oualities which are due, assuredly, to lacK of culture and 
national dignity. In ether words, they suffer with inferiorty complex, 
ana they mean to impose tr.eir inferior character upon others who desire 
to preserve ti eir mores ano do not feel that their religion and nationality 
are of a lower category. 

Up to a short while a^;o all the churches in Chicago were holding the 
procession of the ceremony of tne burial of Cnrist on the night of the 
G-ood Friday. Lately, uniortunately, by the urging ana exportation of 
the diocese, tney are beginning to aoolisii tne custciii because we are 
ashamed tc keep up any longer our traditional ceremonies, and v;e are 
afraid tc a-opear before the eyes of others as Greeks. For the sajne reason 
we are beginning to abolish the "stef^na" (bridal wreaths) from our 
marriage ceremony and to find substitutes for the Greek langtiage in our 
sacred mysteries and liturgies, fcr we think that in this manner we shall 
present a pleasant appearance to strangers! 

- 3 - 

Chicago c;reelc Dail y, May b, 1929. 


vypA ('t'.-./ ^ «v'... ^1.:. 

hov/ever, if, instead of abolishin, our beautiful ceremonies and traditions, 
we tried to oresent them in a more serious manner, we should gain tr:e 
esteem and respect of sxran£^;ers, and Lhey would hold us in much higher 
consideration as G-reeks conscious of our descent tnan they do wnen we are 
ashamed to aooear as such. 

Leaving these to one side, we aopeal to those whc are conscious of their 
Hellenism and desirous of keeping it up, to organize as much as x)ossiDle 
in the most dignified and imposing manner tne night litany of tne ceremony 
of the ourial of Christ, and tu let them be sure tnat such ceremonies 
arouse respect ana esteen ratner than scorn as those aoout the diocese 
think who are pursuing systemcitically their efforts to aoolish this (ireek 
custom and even the formalities ot our church. 

i B 4 


Caicago Gree^: Daily , Jan. 2, 1929 


^ P^OJ. Mli 

xhe first ot the year was celeorated in /uiierica in the particular fashion 
that Americans ha^ve aLiopted oi welcoming the I^ew Year. 

V/hile it is true that nowhere in the worla the first oi' the year *orovokes 
suc:^ enthusiasm as in America, it is also known that this enthusiasm 
caui,es an abunclanc s?xrifice 1:0 -acchAis. In America we can furthermore 
say that 'cne first 01 the year corresponas v/ith tne feast of Bacchus of 
thc^ ancients, and no law cf^ji sto;o tne sacrifices to tne j-od of cheerful- 
ness and j oy. 

V/e Greeks, on the contrary, try to gain entrance to tne shriies and 
sanctiUiiries of Fortune and to sacrifice before her even our last venny 
in order to /^ain her favor. 

And for us Greeks no lav/ prohibiting- card-playi:L^ could checK us in 
offering our worshi'o, on Ntw dear's Eve, to the great >od, whose na.p.e v;e 

chan:-:ed to'^S^, Jasil" when v.-e became Christians (dots in the original- 

Translator) . inis custom is so v/ell known to Americans that many special 

I B 4 - 2 - GREEK 

ChicH^o Greek Da ily. Jan. 2. 1929. ^^^ ^.^^^^ p^..^ ,^^^^^ 

Toermi^s are issued by zhe "oolice for tne occasion, allowing card-playing 
in various G-reek centers. 

This privilege has been granted to the G-reeks since the establishment of 
the G-reek community of Caicago, in the year of our Lord 1890, the first 
day of whicn the r^arishioners celebrated by playing "Tertso-tero" in the 
various centers of that time. But just because the police authorities 
did not yet know this G-reek custom, they arrested all the players and led 
them to the police scation, and it became necessary for t^e priest of the 
G-reek parish, the late Fatner Fiampolis, in order tc set them free to go 
there and state to the chief of police tnat it was a religious custom. 
And ever since thaz time they have been frse to go on with their religious 
customs (dots in the original -'translator). 

Faithfully, therefore, our fellow-nationals have celebrated this year 
also, in the most panegyric manner, their religious custom, at various 
public places and also at home v;ith much reverence and coraTounction and 
with all-night ceremonies • 

I B 4 

jS c Greek Daily . May 4, 1929. 


p. !•- During these days Halsted Street is in its glory. Greeks from 
very distant quarters come to the Greek quarter, the capital as they 
call itt to procure their Easter provisions, such as Easter cakes, 
pastries, lambs alive or roasted, and candles for the Sepulcher and the 
Resiirrection (East r-mass). 

The Greek people wish to celebrate their Easter with all the magnificence 
possible and they do not care about the expense. 

The churches also are crowded with people during the night. Masses and 
hymns for the Sepulcher were sung by young girls, quartettes and by 
singers with the finest of voices. The churches of Holy Trinity, Saint 
Nickel's, Assianption, and Saint Spyridon of Pullman, adhering to native 
customs, took around the Sepulchers with lights and music, and the 
American people followed this beautiful spectacle with admiration. 

The Chicago Greek continues in its national traditions and the new 
generation is just as Greek as the ones i^^o immigrated here from Greece. 

0* Antilog08» 

I B 4 


III B 3 b 

^^^ ^ Chica,;Q Greek Daily , y. 3, Liay 10, 1926. 


7/e wish to anaounoe to our pious fellow- country.T*en that the litany for the mir- 
acle '//hich occurred in the holy Church of St. Nicholas, will be recited next 
Sunday, !/ay 13th, immediately after the holy iiass. 

Following the doxology, the litany will be recited v/lth the saint's icon display- 
ed, and the regular prayers v/ill :e said. 

The salutations to the saint coniposed for the occasion by Archiniandrite Ambrosios 
r-'andi laris, v;ill be sung. There will also be a sermon on the occurrence of the 

Hymns to the saint will follow, sung by the well organized choir of women of the 

Every effort has ueen made that devout worshipers may enjoy spiritual peace and 
composure in the rich retirenient of the Greek Orthodox Church. 

Refreshments will be served to all immediately after the holy litany by the 
lVomen*s Society of St. Nicholas Parish. 

I B U 

WPA (ILL- ■^-■^- 


SALONIKI . October I5, 192? 

The Site of the Greek Holy Synod. 

Last Sxmday the Rite of the Holy Synod took place. The great crowd of 
people were aured hy the dignity, austerity, pomp, magnificence, splendor and 
grandeiir of The Greek Prelates officiating. The Holy Rev. Mr. Alexander from 
New York, Archhishop of all the Greek Churches of North and South America, in 
a "brilliant speech, hrou^t out the theme, "Man's Connection with God," and 
eulogized the deeds of the clergy and hlessed the crowd* 

Never "before have the Greeks of Chicago and vicinity witnessed such a mag- 
nificient celebration. 

13 4 

C"nicr.ft'o Oreek ^aily, Aut. 6, 1C27» 



Dou'.L2; ■;AP„'i'S.: ;.-. .i: . sx v 'irs i:cj"^l l; ^'FA T'i 

\\0 * •• Ai 

p. 2- '"n last S.iHur.y tv;o prominent faiilies of our conraimit^'', those of 
i.essrs. Xenoohou Alafouzos r-ad Antonios "venetac, celebr-^ted ma^nif icentl2^ 
the ba'ptisn of their drji'.hters at the Stevens ^otel in the -■resence of a 
select company of G-reeks rnc3 Arnericojis. 

Mrs. Antonios ^^enetas stood as ^'odmoLher to ;Ir. anu , Alafouzos's 
dau;_jhter. She named the child I'halia. 'ihc V'ell->:nov'n i-inorter, lir. 
'-.icholps -.'eli^'iannis , -'cdfc-t^ier of ..r» and lirs. .^en-. ta.s* s o^au-'-hter, 
,'-ave her the nai.ies of j.he ais oud \ei 



After the ceremony a,ll th-r^. r^iiests srt dorn to a la.vis'i sivo'cer in the 
dini -i -roon of the Stevens }'^otel. Amon. • the -^aests vrere hr. smd 'rs. 
K. Jeroetrios, ..r. :?-nd .!rs. .'icholas Jeli/^'iojinis, .r. and Montoii, 
\.vz* -arnoflis, r. Fariteleon, . r. ".<ei::elt, .rs. -'arali, .'.r. Sarensen, 
'. r. j-reen, ir. Poula:is, J)r. J-av.ris, Attorne^^ ^1' varis, l.Ir, a.nd hrs. 
Panyiotis laiihros ano. their d^'jjgiter, pna Lr. and Paoatheodorou. 


13 •: 

- ^ - GR:;2K 

*^-' — »»—  J- ■» 

Chic:, -o Grrcek Jaily, Au^-. 6, 192?, -< '""v^ 

i.r. Palaiolo^::os • aTTirnon-iG oresideci cit the s-uT)-oer. 'j."ae £;7jects rose to . ' *-'^. a^/ 

drink a toast to Lhe ha-o-oiness of the iiewly-oa-otized children and their 
parents, i.iessrs. Alafouzos ana ^enetas re'olied v/lt:. er;oressionG of 
thcji'cs to their {^i.Tests. 

After the supper the com any ai/nced to the iiusic of iir. Alafousos's orches- 
tra and extended individually to tlieir hosts their hearty coHi^^ratulations. 


s. z. 

III A ^ 

III C Saloniki, April 30, 1927. 


THE Dorii::ioN of the Chicago diocese 

With great pleasure and delight the Greek churchgoers of Chicago, acclaim 
the decision of the insubordinate Priests, who after extensive study, and 
delibeiBtion accepted the Encyclical order of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, 
and recognize the authority and jurisdiction of the Chicago Diocese* The 
decision is of great importance from the standpoint of our religious be- 
liefs. For a time, members of the laity took sides with the insubordinate 
priests, and the division of the Church was threatening. 

The Greek population of Chicago is united again under the Mother Church. 


I B 4 

m A 

III c 

in H 

SALONIKI . Kay S, 1926 

Traditions. '^>l£3^^ 

p. 1. Ever7 country has its own halDits customs, and traditions, that is 
how it distingiushes itself from other countries. '-^Iie forefathers of each 
race dedicated a certain day of the year for the conimemor'^tion of the catise 
of each important tradition, and we repeat that, from generation to genera- 
tion. But let us not forget that the traditions end customs were intended 
to he celebrated locally and not internationally. Let us rememher the old 
saying, "when you are in Rome, do as the Homans do", a popular dictum that is 
accepted by all civilized nations. Therefore, the Greeks in America, if they 
want to "be in harmony with the rest of the civilized nations, on this matter, 
must not celehr^'te their traditional habits and customs in this country with 
the same indulgence that they do in Greece. 

In Greece and other countries, where the National religion is Greek Ortho- 
doxy, the ecclesiastical custom is to hold the divine services of the Sepulcher 
in the hours of early morning. A certain part of this time is taken up with a 
public procession, the carrying of the symbolical Sepulcher of the Savior a- 
rotmd the streets in pomp and solemnity. This is usually well done and is a 


SALONIKI, May g, 1926 

custom that is accepted and appreciated "by the whole of the homogeneous popu- 
lace. But in heteriogeneous America this must not "be done. 

People of other nationalities went to get their sleep, so they can go to 
work in the morning. They do not want to he disturbed hy this Greek religious 
procession and the Byzantine music that accompanies it. 

"When this method of celehration was established hy the father of our 
Church, it was not conceived or pre-conceived that Columbus would discover 
America, and that the Greeks would emigrate hy the hundreds of thousands to 
America and hold their religious services in a territory where all are not 

Why do the Greeks of America insist, and persist, in keeping up their 
traditional service, while Greeks in England, France, Italy, Germany, Austria, 
etc., refrain from disturbing people during the early hours of their sleep, 
with that which is typically Greek and not universal? 

The Greeks of America must be thankful and proud of their foster Mother, 



SALONIKI . May 8, 1926 

America, whose freedom and liberty we enjoy, but we must not abuse that privi- 
lege. These words of counsel are not intended as a criticism or as a reproach 
regarding the managers and the fathers of our chiirches, hut are intended for 
the benefit of our ra.ce. I'm certain that the heads of the Greek Orthodox 
Church would abbreviate this pompous service, as they did abbreviate, curtailed 
and eventually abolished the traditional habit of our priests; the wearing of 
long robes, long beards, and long hair, I'm certain Chtist himself would not 
be in accord with pompous and showy celebrations, but on the contrary, he would 
have favored solenm, quiet, and peaceful, divine services. 

Let us hope for the best. Let us hope the Greek chiirches and the Greeks 
of Am rica will realize that thev are not on Greek soil but on American soil. 
The ancient Greeks used to say that, "Even Gods obey the law". The unwritten 
law of our beloved America should not be disturbed. 


I B U 

III B 3 "b 
I c 


SALOHIKI . April 2?, 1926 

The Day of Pascha (Easter) 

p. U. The word Pascha is Jewish and means exchange; that is to say, libera- 
tion of the Jews from the Egyptian yoke. The exodus of the Jews from Egypt took 
place the lUth day of Nisan (April) IU90, B. C. For the Christians, Pascha means 
redemption from sinful life, and resurrection to a new life, as it was taught by 
our Savior Jesus Christ. 

At the early days of Christendom, Easter was celebrated on various days. 
Some celebrated Easter every Sunday, some on the 15th day of April, and some on 
the first Sunday of the Equinox. 

Upon the suggestion of Constantine the G-reat, the Ecumenical Synod in 325 
A.D, set a fixed date for all the Christians, but it was never to coincide with 
the Jewish day. Por that reason the Astronomers of Alexandria were directed to 
fix the date for Pascha so that it wou^d not fall on the same day the Jews had 
Easter for any year. Nevertheless, Easter Sunday was celebrated by various com- 
munities at various times. 

I B U Page 2. 
Ill B 3 b 
I C 


SALOHIKI . April 27. 1926 

In the middle of the 6th centiiry, the date of Easter was fixed for the 
first Sunday after the fiill moon of the Spring Equinox. That is the 21st of 
March. But now the Equinox is not on the 21st of March hut on the 11th of 
March, and for that reason the Catholic Church celebrates Easter, the first 
Sunday after the full moon of March 11, not taking into consideration, that 
the Mother Church (Greek Church) fixed the date on the 21st of the March Equinox. 

During the Venetian era the differences between Catholic and Orthodox as to 
the fixing of the day of Easter was the cause of bloodshed in Corfu. 

The Catholics and the followers of Orthodoxy were killing each other on 
account of this difference. The then Bishop of Corfu, John Valvi, headed the 
Catholic element of Corfu, appealed to the Pope the year of 1592, and asked 
permission to celebrate Easter on the same date that the followers Orthodoxy 
did. The wise and farsi^ted Pope granted the permission and the killings 

Today, the Catholic Church refuses to follow the precedent of other Popes 
and celebrates Easter on a different day than the Mother Church. The Pope for- 
gets the wise s^ing, "move not things that are well set." 



lU C 

IV Chicago Joiiraal t Jun« 69 1925 in thm 

Scrapbook . P. 145, of Mr. P. S. Laiabrod, 
130 N. W0II8 Street, Chicago, Illinois* 


PoBp and a pretty baby girl brou^t water from the river Jordan and a bishop all 
the way from Boston to-day for the christening of the wee but important dau^ter 
of Ur. and Mr. John Raklios, 6326 Sheridan Road* 

Virginia Rose, exactly ei^t months old, the youngest member of the Raklios housi 
hold, entered the Greek (^hodox Church as soATCei^ any other baby ever did# 

Little Virginia may not hare appreciated tbe finery, but perhaps even an ei^t- 
Bonth old baby can admire a layette as complete as that presented to her by her 
god-mother, Mrs. Ariadne lembros* 




I B 4 - 2 • GREEK 


IV Scrap bo ok . P. 145, of Ur. ?. S. Lambros* june 6, 1925. 

Bishop Alaxopoulost aided by Father Conrtantint Domitry and Deacon Michael 
Uaeokopakis, performed the ceremony of baptism and confirmation and administered 
holy communion to the baby girl« 

The baptismal font in the drawing-room of the Raklios mansion was decorated with 
an American flag* To-night there will be an even greater celebration, and two 
hundred guests will be entertained by Mr. Raklios in the Gold Room of the Congress 

I B 4 


V A 1 

IV Saloniki t June 21, 1924* WPA (ILL 


p. 2"La8t Sunday occurred the christening of the youngest son of Mr. George 
Tsiagouris, a prominent real-estate broker. The godfather was Mr. ijidreas 
Karayflomes or Karzas, iriio named the child Homer. The p^^iest who performed 
the ceremony was the Reverend Constantino Hatzidemetriou. 

After the rite of baptism a Homeric beuiquet with Homeric food was served in 
honor of the new Homer at the residence (in the Homeric house, we should like 
to say) of the parents. 

At this hilarious celebration a Homeric dispute arose as to the nationality 
of the yoxmg Homer. Mrs. Tsiagouris, a Spartan lady, who has given birth to 
six robust and athletic children, insisted on naming them with ancient Greek 
names; so they are known as Demosthenes, Aristotle, Pericles, Alexander, 
Socrates, and Homer. 

. 2 . GREEK 

Saloniki, June 21, 1924, 

This Spartan lady also insisted at the banquet that her children were Spartans, 
while her husband, Mr. Teiagouris, as the head of the family, disputed this 
assertion and said that they were of the race of Mantinia, his birthplace and 
not Spartans • 

For some time there was a strain on the family tie. and when the seriousness of 
the argument increased, the priest and the godfather had to intervene as peace- 

Finally this Homeric dispute was settled when the godfather said that all the 
children belonged to Greece, to the satisfaction of all and the peaceful con- 
tinuation of the banquet. 

^ Z ^ GSEEK 

Salonikit June 21, 1924« 

'K?H -- 

But they had hardly had t^me to quiet down after this quarrel when DamoetheneSf 
the oldest of the boys, challenged the right of his parents to dispose of his 
nationality so li^tly, since he and his brothers were Americans! So there was 
another revolt in the family about the individual rights of the children, and 
now the priest had to interfere and quiet the youngsters with good priestly ad«» 

To Judge by the success of the banquet given in honor of the young Homer, we 
see another perfect Grecian family with all the racial characteristics, especially 
the over-»independent and individualistic spirit. For this we are glad and proud, 
and Saloniki extends its best wishes to the Tsiagouris family for t^g young Homer 
and all the other boys* 


I B 4 


"oaloniki, Dec. 1, 1925. 

The Bishop of the Diocese v/ill officiate at the ornate Liturgy of 3t. John 
Chrysostoin, vihich v/iil take nlace in oaint Constantines on the South Side 
Sunday, December 2, 1..2o. 

During the Liturgy Dr. Lichael Galp.nos v/ill speak on the Golden Rule, about 
which so much has been I'/ritten in all nev/spapers. 

After the r^ucharist, a Memorial service will take place in memory of the faiaous 
Greek literary scholar, Artistides Foutrides. This commemoration is sponsored 
by the Greek students of the Universities in Chicaco and the Greek School Koraes. 
Speakers of the day will be the BishoD of Chicago, the Rt. Rev. Philaretos, and 
the doctors P. Harris and Stevens, Professors from, the University of Chicago. 

(The jLxecutive Committee of Saint Constantine' s Church) 

« -w ... 



I B 4 


Saloniki, Jan. 12, 1923. 


p. 4- On last Sunday at the residence of our v-ell-known, highly-esteemed, 
and well-to-do compatriot, ivlr. Nickolaos Stathopoulos, occurred the christen- 
in>^ of the son of Mr. and i.'rs. Stathopoulos, who received tie name of John, 
sponsored by Mr, Constant ine Antonopoulos, Mr. Stathopoulos' s partner in 

After the christening, at which many friends v/ere present, a dinner was 
served, aind the celebration continued to midni.^ht. 

Saloniki extends to the loarents its best wishes and hopes that the son will 
grow up to be as good a man as his father and his godfather. 

I B 4 


Chicago American , Jan. I4, 1922, in the Scrapbook , p. 105, 
of :.:r. F. S. Lambros, I30 !J. V/ells St,, Chicago, 111. 

THIS IL lu-JrY i:Z.; Y2..R FCR SOLE 

Members of the Greek Orthodox Church 
Celebrate ^.ccording to Julian Calendar 

"Happy New Year I « 

Here's a clean slate for a relapsed v/orldi ^very one whose good resolr.ticns 

of tv/o vjecks fxio have already fallen into the discard has a chance to b3^:in 

all over a^:ain to-day. Turn over a new leaf, and let yesterday's regrets 
slide back into last year's oblivionl 

To-day is New Year's Day according to the Julian Calendar, v/hich is official 
time among Greeks, Russians, and others who worship in the Greek Orthodox 

P. S* Lambros, publisher of the Greek Star , to-day explained the reason for 
the difference in c^^lendars and for to-day's general celebration in Greek 

I B 4 - 2 - GRiiJEX 

Ghic&.^Q Americtn t Jan. 14. 1922. 


"The calendar vJB,b reformed in the year jiC B. C. by order of Julius Caesar," 
he said. 

"At that time it was xCnov-Ti that the complete solar year comprised exactly 
565 days, five hours, forty-eir':ht minutes, and fcrty-ei£;ht seconds. That 
v.'us considered a surplus of six hours over 363 days annually, and it was 
decreed that every fourth year should be leap-year to provide the extra day. 

"The use of approximate fi^;ures made a difference of one day every 129 

"The error v;as corrected in 1582 by pope Gregory XIII. Ke decided to take 
three days from the calendar every 300 years. The Gre^'orian Calendar v/as 
advanced ten days at the time of its correction to make allowance for the 
time since the birth of Christ. And three days have been taken off since 
that time. 

"Neither calendar is ext^ctly correct* but the Gregorian is more nearly so." 

I B 4 



Star, Ilay IC, ISO 7. 

- GiiHisTos ;cie;lti - 

Are V.'e Real Christians? 


During the Holy V/eek L.nd on Ecster Sunday the name of the Savior was on the 
lips of all the subjects of that Holy institution, the Greek Orthodox Church. 
Young und old, rich iJid poor, laborers una professional men and women, all 
spoke of Christ. And on Easter Sundr y the three Greek churches in Chicago 
and every Greek home were reverberating v;ith "Christos iUiesti" (Christ Arose) 

Thousands of people, comprising the Greek cornmunity in Chicago, with shining, 
smiling, clean faces and immaculately attired went to the Temples of God to 
declare and affirm the defeat of n.-^ture and the glory of the Savior with 
^'Christ Arose" and "Indeed the Lord has /irisen." V.liat a glory lo Judea, end 
v^hat salvation to the vrorldl The Heavens and the Earth in unison proclaim 
the victory of the Lord, v;hose blood was given for the purification of our 



star , Llay 10, 1907. 

Christendom, i:ith its millions of Christians the v;orld over, rejoices over 
the resurrection of Christ, and each year, in m^ignif icence and glory, cele- 
brates, in churches ..nd in homes, the salvation of mrjikind. 

The celebration of the Greek Saster in Chica{^:o this year was a brilliant 
event. The Gavior's epitaph was Ccjrried around the streets accompanied by 
hjrmns of v.orshiping, hymns of praise : nd glory, and hymns of devotion and 
invocation. They, the Greeks, v;ere telling: the v;orld that Christ arose. 
They, cs v;ell as other Christians, v.'ere telling the v;orld that they are 
Christians, true followers of Christ • 

iire 've really Christians? Can any one of us Christians, with the exception 
of a handful, raise his hand and say; "I am a real Christian?" 

V.Tien the ^'^^orld is in doubt it alw^ays looks to the Greeks either for good or 
for bad, and the writer of this article will do likev;ise and take the Greeks 
as the thesis of our inquiry. lire we real Christians? Vihat a perplexing 
and delicate questionl 

In order to avoid a storm of protests from non-Greek Christians v/e declare 

- 3 - GREEK /^ 

Star, Llay 10, 19C7. ' ^*'^A Yh 


that this article is v:ritten for Greeks and Greeks only. And as it may be 
possible that brother-Greeks in other parts of this country or the world 
declare a Peloponnesian v;ar against us, the inquiry is directed and effects 
the Greeks of Chicago alone. If our assertion that r;e are brothers in 
Christ was true, then killings, hatred, untruthfulness, litigations and all that 
v;hich falls in the category of vice and evil v/ould not have been v.ith us* 

The soul of the man v;hich needs purification of all the evils and vices and 
through which v;e become brothers in Christ remains unclean; only our clothes, 
faces, - nd bodies '.ve clean v:hen ro to churches for worship. The connect- 
ing link of brotherhood in Christ, the soul of man, is neglected, coid con- 
sequently throttled by the rapidly grov/n-thorns of vices and evil. 

C£Ui any one become a real Christian by only accepting Christianity, by only 
attending churches, and by holding the title as Christian v.lthout purification 
of the soul? Indeed not I 

Are ^•••e Christians then in reality or in name onljr? 

The ansi/er belongs to each and every one of us Christians, v;ho with our magni- 
ficent Churches of Christ, our immaculate clothes, and smiling faces of hypo- 

- 4 - GRDEi: , 

— s 

3tar, y.ciy IC, li.C7. V 

crisy lur.xce k noclcery of relicion -^xi^ v;ho for the sake of sociability v.rA by 
i:r.itatioii, year after year celebrate the resurrection of Christ. 

Real Christianity depends not upon beautiful 6.nd exj)ensive Institutior^of 
\;crship, not upon beautiful clothes c.nd ornaments, but upon the purity of 
the soul. 

^;s this article v::.s v;ritten for OhiC3{30 Creeks alone the millions of Christians 
the world over c;re e::Gi:iptod froi: this unplcascjit question. 

Let us becin to purify our souls day after day and tlien vre shall see the 
ma^giif icence, the .r^ory, j:nd the real resurrection of Christ. 


I B 4 



jjj jj Star , Dec. 22, 1905. ^^ 

I C 




The Star Is Criticized 

P. 4 - Understanding brings individuals and nations together, reveals the 
workings of nature, and assists us to come nearer to God and to attain 
oiniversal peace and harmony. As long as there is understanding, there 
can "be no quarrels, no antagonism, no war in commiinity, city, nation, or 
universe. Understanding comes from the sincere desire for knowledge, 
.and knowledge, which a noted person said is the "breath of gods," is the 
result of man's ability to think. It is the germ of man's conscious evo- 

The Star , a Greek newspaper in Chicago, is always striving, as a guardian 
of Greeks and of the reputation of Greeks, to promote understanding, which 
will render the relationship between Greece and America mutually beneficial 
to these countries. Greeks and Americans and others in order to get along 
together must have an appreciative understanding of one another* Habits, 

- 2 - GREEK 

Star. Dec, 22, 1S05. 

traditions, and superstitious beliefs must be taken into consideration in 
order to acqxiire mutual understanding. A universal standard does not exist; 
therefore the psychology of the old proverb, "When in Rome, do as the Romans 
do," is always applicable, useftil, and safe. 

Grreek ecclesiastical traditions require Greek Orthodox priests to attire 
themselves in long, wide black robes and a head-gear which is really very 
odd and of no especial significance. Such religious frocks and apparel 
may be proper and useful in countries where they originated, and where 
people are used to them, but here in America they are out of place. And 
not only urchins and hoodlums are cxirious and ready to ridicule such ap- 
parel but others also who are not feuniliar with these ecclesiastical robes. 

Many unpleasant inciden^s have taken place when our priests have been seen 
on the streets. Boys will be boys the world over, and curious things at- 
tract the attention not only of boys but of many grown-ups as well, in 

- 3 - GiREEK 

Star. Dec. 22, 1905. /S 


America and everywhere. Our clergy have been ridiculed, insulted, stoned, 
and outrageously humiliated by groups of boys who, lacking understanding, 
have thought that it was fun to treat the curious -looking foreign priests 
as objects of merriment, curiosity, and mockery. 

Our priests, because of their broad-mindedness, the result of their eccle- 
siastical training, have graciously smiled and taken it on the chin, saying, 

"The boys are not to blame. Let them get it out of their systems." 

But narrow-minded and hot-headed Greeks have resented it very much, calling 
it "uncivilized, irreligious, and unjust," and adding that it is very unbe- 
coming to the authorities to tolerate things of that kind. 

The Star has again and again suggested that the remedy lies with our Church; 
that the Church alone can stop these unpleasant occurrences and remove these 


- 4 - GRBi^K 

star, Dec. 82, 1905. /?V 

mi stinder standings with the people of our adopted country. Undoubtedly the 
hot-headed Greeks who have raised an appalling storm of criticism against 
the Star for suggesting a change in our priests' apparel can submit valid 
arguments against the plan sxaggested, but Mother Church knows better, and 
their appeals and petitions to the Holy Synod not to change the priests' 
vesture will be of no avail. The Church has already taken the matter un- 
der serious consideration, and the time is not far off when our priests, 
being in Rome, will attire themselves as the Romans do. Right and wrong, 
good and evil, are just degrees of understanding. When we all possess an 
appreciable degree of understanding, then we shall be able to realize that 
Greek priests and priests of other faiths may wear the same frock so far 
as Christianity is concerned. 

As to our critics, they have every right to adhere to our traditions as 
long as our traditions do not jeopardize our compatriots nor affect the 
welfare and the progress of our commxinities in Chicago and elsewhere. Let 
us be sensible and endeavor to ixnderstand o;ir neighbors as we expect our 

icf oil 

- ^B. ^ 

_ 5 - GREEK 

Star, Dec. 22, 1905. ^ 

neigh'bors to understand us. 

And in order to appease those hot-headed, old-fashioned Greeks who are sup- 
posedly true to all traditions, I am compelled to quote the statement of a 
mayor of Chicago, made when a Greek bishop, as representative of the Church 
and State of Greece, visited the Columhian Exposition and became the center 
of attraction and an object of curiosity and ridicule. In fact, a body- 
guard was required for his personal safety. The Greek hierarch, tall, hand- 
some, dignified, with his long beard, attired in complete ecclesiastical 
accoutrements, of the significance of which the majority of the people have 
no tinders tanding, was surrounded and followed by jeering crowds whenever he 
dared to walk the streets of otir city. The learned and well-trained ser- 
vant of the Greek Church, who had anticipated such treatment, since he was 
aware of the ignorance and the curiosity of the masses, refused to sanction 
a petition of complaint to the municipal authorities, advocated by hot- 
headed Greeks. 


* « 

- 6 • GREEK 

Star, Dec. 22, 1905. 

••The people are ri^t,** said the prelate. ••My apparel Is wrong, and no 
complaint shall be made.** 

But some narrow-minded persons among his fellow-Oreeks, who resented the 
ridicule and the humiliation, went to the mayor with their complaints. 
The mayor said, 

••Our American people are peaceable and never would have annoyed your 
bishop if he had complied with the habits suid the customs of our country 
and had attired himself accordingly. •• 

And that is tantamotint to saying, ••When in Rome, do as the Romans do.'* 


I B 4 


V y 

Star . May t), 1905, ' '- \^.?A 


p. 2- Chicagoans who prefer lamb for Sunday dinner were very much agitated 
last Sunday on account of the rise in the price of lamb. They generally 
pay $5.40 for a lamb, but last Sxmday the price was $7. 75* 

This sudden rise in price was attributed by Chicago newspapers to the 
Greek Easter. One of the papers in a long article, among other things 
concerning the Greek Easter, said: "All the Greeks in Chicago, rich and 
poor edike, must have their barbecued lamb for Easter Sunday; hence the 
high price of lamb in the market." 

People who previously enjoyed low-priced lamb undoubtedly anathematized 
the Greeks and their traditions. 


I B 4 G REEK ^ 

III C The Chicago Dally Tribune . April 15, 1901 

I V 




?• 20 Greeks from stores and fruit stands, Russians from the sweat shops and 
factories, swarthy Syrians and even Arabians crowded the Greek Orthodox Church 
of Holy Trinity, 34 Johnson Street, yesterday to observe the Easter services of their 
church* Six thousand turned out in holiday attire and spent the day, from 
midni^\t ointil midni^t, in feasting, festivities and worship* Bananas, sweat 
shops and peddling were forgotten, for It was the one great religious celebration 
of the year* 

During the last week services similar to those of the Roman Catholic Church 
during holy week were observed, but they culminated at midnight on Saturday, i*en 
the msMS which ushers in Easter was celebrated. Promptly at midni^t Dorotheos 
Vacaliaros, the archimandrite, or priest, of the Holy Trinity Church, arrayed 
in all the glory of a Jewish Levite, appeared at the vestry entrance of the 
church* Large chandeliers, each carrying hundreds of pure honeycomb wax tapers, 
were lit?;hted, end lajnps, with pure olive oil from Palestine, added to the 
brilliancy of the scene* Into this burst of light the priest stepped, with 

I B 4 -3- GREEK 


I V The Chicago Daily Tribune . April 15, 1901 

with hoTved head, and as he passed under a picture of the Virgin I/iother he tipped 
a banner, depicting the resurrection, which he carried* 

He was followed by two assistants, who carried Greek and American flags, for the 
Greeks worship for both nations* They passed around the church, through long 
aisles made in the dense crowd that filled the auditorium, which never has known 
a seat. When they had passed around they then entered the altar space between 
two chairs of twenty- four voices, which intoned a portion of the liturgy. When 
the priest had reached thd altar he took from it a large pure wax candle, lit 
it from one of the lamps and then intoned: - 

"Come and take your li^t from everlasting light, and worship Christ arising 
from the dead." 

Stepping to the chairs, he then lit the candle of the man nearest the altar, 
who passed his light to the one next, and thus around the church, for all who 
worshipped bore candles, which they obtained at the door as they entered. The 
church, already bright with thousands of flames, became a mass of lights, and 
the worshippers chanted; •• 

I B 4 -5. SREEK " 


I V The Chicago Daily Tribune , April 15, 1901 

"Christ is rising from the deaxi and stepr^ing over the dead and giving the ones 
in the grave everlasting hope." 

This intonation was the signal for the setting of fireworks in the streets 
surrounding the church. Skyrockets, Roman candles and firecrackers were used as 
symbols of glory for all believers of the Orthodox religion. Inside the church, 
the service continued with the liturgy and the sprinkling of holy water on the 
congregation and the reading of the resurrection, in the Greek, Russian, Syrian 
and Arabic languages. 

When this was done, and the priest had so commanded all true believers in the 
orthodox faith, he turned to those near him and kissed them, thus signifying that all 
past sins were forgiven and forgotten. It was the closing feature of the strange 
service and was participated in by the people with all the enthusiasm of the 
southern races. 

The exercises were over at 1:30 A:M and \intil 2 P:M the bands of worshippers 
made merry in their homes, where whole lambs and sheep were broiled and elaborate 
feasts spread. At 2 P:M the same service was performed and again the chtxrch was 
crowded, contributions were taken at the doors, for which candles were given out. 

«.4- GREEK 

The Chicago Dally Tribime, April 15, 1901 
At the midnight service $900 was taken and in the afternoon $700. 

The services were observed yesterday because the Greeks use the Julian calendar 
under which yesterday was April . Their Easter falls between March 21 and 
April 18, being the first Sunday when there is a full moon. Should the day 
fall on the Hebrew Easter the Greeks postpone it until the following week. 

C. Own and 
National or Language Groups 

I c 


Greek- Amt^rican llews, l.'ay 1, 1936 


T)0 3»- rhe following-- o.rticle is frcn: an editorial which ras ^uolished 
in the l.'ascnic Chronicle of March 25, 1S36. Its importance coinr.ands 
the attention of all the Ahepans. 

Hyphenated A.-ncricanisr. has been tnc target of considerable criticisn 
during the last twenty years. The United States, for a century, has 
endeavored to assimilate those who cane from other lands to seek a 
horre in the United States which served as a ineltinci* 'oot so tiiat those 
who cast their let v;ith ui: night he molded into citizens whose para- 
moiiTit inclination would he allegiance to the T)rinciples and ideals of 
a free people, to uphold and T)reserve American institutions and to la.hor 
for the comron welfare ana advancement of the United States. Hj^ihenated 
Americanism* was regarded, and not unjustly, as slowing dov/n the process 
of assimilation — hy fosteriiig natural love for the Acther country, hut 
creating a diviaed allegiance, ana by deferring the tine when the interests 
of the united States would find first place in t-^e heart ajid nind of those 
v;ho sought "oartic illation in its blessings and privileges* 

- 2 - GREE K 

I 3 

Greek-American Hews , May 1, 1936 

That this is not always true is shov/n by the objects set forth in the 
constitution of the Suprei^e Lodge of Ahepa (the Av.erican Hellenic 
Educational Fro£i;ressive Association), v/hich are briefly as follows: 
"To emphasize loyalty' to zhe United States; to develoo appreciation of 
citizenship "under the state and federal governn^ents; to "oroiriote clean 
politics by ur^holding the ideal in civic anc\ socia.1 matters; to keep 
before its members the evils of tyranny in all phases of hunian relation- 
ships; to inculcate an aioprecic^tion and understanding; of Hellenic peoples, 
past and present; to promote .:ioral ideas auon^ its lueinbers oy keeping 
before their; the advanta^-^es of education, the stren^^th and beaiity of 
sacrifice, and deteriorating effects of selfishness; to uphold the public 
school system of the United States; to resist, by all lav;ful means and 
methods, any tendency toward a union betv/ecn the government of the United 
States of America an.l any chnrch or relif^ion ana to re'oel the interference 
of any religion in governmental affairs, either state or national. 

Ahena was organized in 192P oy eight na.turalized Greeks. Today it has 
31? chapters in the United States and Canada rui6. a membership of fifty 
thousand naturalized Greeks and Americans of Greek extraction* 

I c 


I 2 

- o - 



Greek- American IIev7s» May 1, 19o6 

It declares itself free fro:.; all hyphenated inrolications and is regardea 
as one of the most patriotic ■oro£;;rcssive American organizations. 

If all forei^'n-born citizens of t\ie United States will follov; the lead 
of Aliepa and earnestly strive to carry out the avcv/ed objects of its 
constitution, the problem of assirr.ilatinf^* and digesting foreign-born 
residents of t-^.e United States will solve itself. 

I c 

III B 4 


Chicago Herald and Examiner , Aug. 21, 1955 


Convention delegates of the Oraer of Aiiepa, G-reek-Aiaerican fraternal 
Organization, yesterday paid tribute to the memory of V.'ill Kogers and 
"iley Post. A Llemorial wreath was placed on photographs of Rogers and 
Post in the convention hall at the Hotel Sherman^ 

I c sasEK 


II A 2 

III B 4 

Saloni:<i"Greek Press , Aug. 15, 1935 


p. 4«- For nearly a century and a quarter, Americans have displayed a 
keen interest in the welfare of the G-reek r>eot)le. 

President Monroe, Daniel V/ebster and Henry Clay were ardent champions 
of Greek independence throtigh the lon^ and arduous stn^5,;^le against 
Turkish rule. Dr. Samuel Gridley Eor/e of Boston was a more inrportant 
factor in the achievement of G-reek freedom than the theatrical English 
revolutionist the noetic Lord Byron. 

That philhellenism in this coiintry wasn't confined to a few lovers of 
Greek classics is proved by the number of Athenses, Corinths, Delphis, 
Troys, Syracuses and other Greek inspired town names in the American 


During the first half century of Greek-American relations the only 
Greels known to America were individual proteges of American Helleno- 

phileb who studied in our schools and in many instances rose to places 

I c 


II A 2 

III B 4 

- 2 - 


Saloniki -Greek Press, Au^. lo, 1935 

of prominence in American life. Conspicuous among them were the famous 
Byzantine scholar, Prof. Sophocles of Harvard, and Michael Ana^nos, who 
contributed so largely to the education of the blind. 

In the 1890 's ambitious young peasants, as well as jobless Greeks of 
good education, began to iimnigrate to this co\mtry in considerable numbers^ 
They laid the foundations for the prosperous Greek- America! communities 
which may be foiind in many parts of the United States, notably in Chicago, 
where there are 75,000 people of Greek origin. 

The rise of many of these immigrants from the rank of penniless peddler, 
bootblack or busboy to the proprietorship of large and thriving business 
establishments and distinction in the professions is one of the remarlcable 
chapters in the history of American immigration. These successes were not 
fortuitous. Mahafty, who knew modern, as well as ancient Greeks better 
than most scholars, wrote: 

"They are probably as clever a people as can be found anyv/here in the 
world and fit for any raental work whatever. This they have proved, not 

I C - 3 - &RSEK 

III a 

II A 2 

III B 4 

Saloniki-Crreek: Press , Aiig. 15, 1935 

only by getting into their hands all the trade of the Eastern Mediteraanean, 
but by holding their own perfectly among English merchants in England." 

Next week Chicago will be host to representative Greek-Americans from all 
over the United States. The American Hellenic Educational Progressive 
Association, better known as Ahepa, will hold one of the largest conven- 
tions of the year* 

The city welcomes these visitors whose organization, while keeping alive 
the ties with the homeland, is dedicated to the promotion of "loyalty to 
the United States of America; obedience to its laws and reverence for its 
history and traditions." 

I c 



Saloniki -Greek Press , June 20, 1935 


By Graeco-Americanus 
To Miss Jane Addams 

p. 1.- Perhaps, of all the nationalities that mourned the passing of 
Miss Jane Addans, the Greek v/ere moved more, because they have seen 
more of her and were benefited more, if for no other reason but for 
the fact they were so close to the institution. 

Hundreds — we would say thousands — of young men and women of our race 
have been the recipients of many favors and in many cases of actual 
assistance from the House. 

For the Greek community to repay what it nas received from the Hull 
House will be well nigh impossible, but the Greeks are not wont of 
forgetting their friends. 

All those who were present at the funeral services at the court of the 
Hull House have noticed the beautiful, large wreath that the Greek 

I C - 2 - GREEK 


Salonlki-ftreek Press ^ June 20, 1935 

churches had sent. 

The spontaneity of the Sreek merchants on the day of the fimeral to 
rush and put crepe mournings at their stores all along the line from 
the *'L" Station to Polk street and all around Blue Island Avenue, 
proved the sentiments held toward the great humanitarian. 

Now comes another duty that the Greek Community feels duty bound to 
perform; and that is a memorial service. No sooner was the idea suggested 
and immediately steps were taken for such memorial. 

This memorial service will he held in the Greek Church of Holy Trinity 
1101 S. Peoria street, the only church that was intimately known hy 
Ivliss Addams, The services will take place at 11:00 P.M. on Siinday the 
23rd. The possibility is that his Grace, the i:5ishop, will officiate 
and that the Greek Consul of Chicago will be present. There will be a 
Greek and an American speaker, both making short addresses • 

I c 

III c 

- 3 - 


Saloniki-i>reek: Press, Jxtne 20, 1935 

We liave not the least doubt that the Greek colony will flock to the 
church on Sunday to pay its last religious tribute to the name of one 
who assisted so much during our first strugtsling years. 

Such was the "Pan-Hellenic" exDression of gratitude to the memory of 
!(Iiss Jene Addams« 

I c 


Saloniki-areek Press > Apr. 25, 1935. 



G. Halepas 

Hitler, the imitation dictator of Gemany, has lately begun to forget some 
of his former beliefs and policies. At first, he violently persecuted the 
Jews and ran them out of Germany. Those who did not run fast enough were 
murdered and their fortunes confiscated. Among the exiled v/as Einstein. 
Hitler forgot, however, that people like this great genius do not have their 
fortunes in their homes, but in their minds. Only death can rob Einsteinl ro 

Recently, newspapers state. Hitler has refrained from violent persecution. 
Perhaps he finally realized the foolishness of such procedure. I cannot 
determine the cause of his sudden doubtful leniency. But I can say for 
certain that when Hitler ordered the persecution of the Jews, he proved him- 
self to be a numskull — ignorant of history and of the psychology of the 
Jev;ish race. Is it the first time this race has suffered persecution? Of 
course not. All over Europe the Jev;3 have been the victiras of taunts and 
exile since 70 A. D. 




I C - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki-Greek Press , Apr. 25, 1935. 

And yet, they survive as a race, having lost neither their religion, their 
customs, nor their language. 

This imitation dictator is wasting his time and effort. He foolishly 
believes he is the discoverer of high explosives* 

Such and v/orse persecutions have been endured by the Jev;s since the time 
of Titus. The persecution they suffered under Titus was not only terrifying 
in its brutality; there was even soraething of grandeur in it. Nevertheless, 
the continuance of the race uninterruptedly, went on, and today the Jews 
say, what Seneca once said of them that the entire world is their birthplace. 
The truth of the statement is obvxous to all. One cannot help but recall the 
description of what happened after Titus conquered the Jews and destroyed 
Jerusalem. As Christ had predicted: ^They shall not leave stone upon 
stone**. .... 

What remains of that great triumphal display proclaiming victory in what 

I C - 3 - QKSSK 

Salonlki^Greek Press , Apr. 25, 1935 • 

now is modern Rome? The ruins of the Roman Foixim and the Tullianim, 
which testify to th^ success of Titus and the strangulation of Giyora 
Reader of the Jev;^/. But the race is still strong and powerful^ It 
outlived Titus, as it will, no doubt, outlive Hitler. 



I c 

I G 


Salonlkl^Greek Press, Apr, 4, ly35# 


The lame eagle of Europe is again shov/ing liiL talons— -this time against 
Abyssinia* He has two reasons for making sucH a move at tae present time, 
both of v/nich are supposed to nave tneir roots in an effort to produce a 

certain psychological effect upon tne national Italian mind* In the first 
place, Italian pride has suffered in the skirmishes between the Italian 
patrols and the Abyssinian soldiers* Therefore, an arniy must be sent to 
punish in3Ubordination#«»*«The second, end most important, reason for this 

martial move is to withdraw the people* s minds from contemplation of their 
sufferings due to the tyranny of Mussoliri's blacksi.irts* 

This charlatan ^ussoliniT" has other quacks ably assisting him in Surope, 
who, just as he, spend all their time fignting battles with windmills 
^Don Quixote^/ or their own shadows* The time is not far off when the 
peoples of Europe will perceive the trickery of their bui'foon "generals'^ 
and dispense v/ith their services* 


I C - ii - GREEK 


I G Saloniki -Greek Press > Apr. 4, 193o. 

A minor cause of the Duce's action is the ola score made by Abyssinia against 
Italy in 1896o.«t 

Greece has recently had bitter experiences vuith the insane actions of the 

Duce, .•. .These experiences^de nis feudal mcinner of governing the 

Dodecanese Islands • He has striven to cut the cnurch of these Islands "^ 

apart from tne Patriarchy, and has forbidden the u^^e of the Greek language ^ 

in the scnools^ K 


It is obvious that religious persecution is being carried on at the suggestion 
of the Vatican© Let us, as honest Greek people, examine the life of this 
man ^^ussolini/o 

He was born on July 29, 1885, in a small Italian village of poor parents. 
His father was an ironworker v/ho could neither read nor write* His mother 



I C - 3 - GREEK 


I G 3alonlkl«»Greelc Press , Apr» 4, 1935# 

was a teacher* His grammar* school days were passed in continual fights 
with fellow students whom he tried to bully«*«« •Later he tried to follow 
his father* s trade but received only severe blows because of his egotistical 
attitude and know^lt-all-ness* 

One must understand the early background of this man to realize what has made 
him cruel beyond human belief* He does not know the meaning of kindness or 
compassion because no one has been kind to him* The struggle for existence 
was very difficult, and his mother continually worried about his future* At 
the parochial college he attended his teachers repeatedly told liim that his 

soul was blacker than the Devil* s* More than once the good Fathers threw 
him out, only to take him back for his mother* s sake* Finally, he received 
a teacher* s diploma, but he did not follow his profession long* He traveled 
in Switzerland, France, Germany and Austria* While in Switzerland he trans- 
lated the works of Karl Marx into Italian. Until the Fascist movement, 
Mussolini was an active Socialist, and published a newspaper called Class 
Struggle * 




111 ., 

1 C^ 

o?].criik"i-0-ree-: xTess^ .».pr. 



The Duce is no lont:er -:. Jccialist. ; all his actions 'are contrar;; to t.aat 
ideo]0£^. l;eita<=ir is he opposed to relifrion, ^.s is evidenced by his overtures 
to the Pontiff in the for::, of :. Mu^iificent ecclesiastical syi^iphoay /^sicj^ 
K'iturallv, he has o.ianf.:ed aiG uniforr:: to in-itcii his o^o^:erit beliefs: so he is 
the typio*-!! aetionali5jt in i^ppearai"ice« He i^*^- striven to centr^-ilize all 
pcvjer in his ovin h-inds, while sober rulers in'x<e every effort to find re- 
sponsible leade^^s vith v/hom to divide pov/er ana its ensuinr; responsibilities. 
^■jiy person v/ho seens to be ^ic^-nivinc;^ pnbli'^ favor 'i? quickly exiles o^ 
tactfully sends to sore forsaken outpost for a lon^ i^eriod of service* There 
is positive ornnion a"ionc tne G-reeks of ^v^rope and :ji]erioa — v;e can onlv 

speak for our ovpa race — thcit i.ussclini is sufferin^j from a ?^nontal disorder 
plus a negalcnaniacal comilert 




II A 2 

Saloniki-Greek Press , Sept. 13, 1934. 


Journalistic duties oftentimes take us to many Greek stores and restaurants. ^ 
Each time v/e have made such contacts we have received certain unpleasant 
impressions v/hich the American people have no doubt received to a more notice- 
able extent from like contacts. V/e are sure that the complaint v/e have to 
make has arisen in nearly everyone's mind at one time or another v/hen in a 
Greek place of business. 

Greek businessmen do not shave every day and, because of their natural dark- 
ness, thus have the appearance of wild men or of gangsters. And, as if this 
were not sufficient, they make the matter worse by wearing a shirt or apron 
until it is fairly black. Greeks have lately entered the tavern business, 
and we notice that their bartenders are dressed as if they were selling grog 
to sailors on some dingy wharf. 

No matter what work the hard times may have forced one to do, he is not excus- 
able if he is careless in regard to his personal appearance and hygienic 



I C - 2 - QH3SK 

II A 2 

Salonlkl -Greek Press, Sept. 13, 1934. 

requirements. American people are supersensitive to dirty teeth, dirty- 
aprons, and bare hairy arms. Of course, the majority of Greek business- 
men are not of this description; but one such can ruin the reputation of IF 
an entire r?roup. another thing we notice is that Greeks usually wear a "-^ 
habitual scowl when in their stores. This may be caused by overwork and 5 
worry; but the customer does not realize this and thinks they are wild v£ 
foreigners such as he reads about. ^ 



Improve yourselves and you will improve your business! 

il D 4 

II D 5 



Saloniki-Greek Press, Aug, 16, 1934. 



Urged by our journalistic duty, and our vita], interest in the Greek ideologies, 
we have intently followed the progress and growth of the Greek coimminities in 
America. We have striven to print in these columns only those things which 
are factual and true. The safest and surest method of making comparisons and 
arriving at conclusions is to analyze carefully the existing situations and 

As is well known, the Greeks in America and the Greeks of Egypt are the only 
groups of Greeks living outside of Greece that can be compared. The Greek 
community of Egypt reached its highest point of achievement about fifty years 
ago. Now, this former powerful and progressive group is beginning to wane 
in power and efficiency. In fact, tho Greek Government has been forced to 
create a bureau of education and philanthropy to work with the Greek Consulate 



^ ^ - 2 - GR"^*^ 
II D 4 

II D 5 


Sal onikl -Greek Pres^?,, Aug. 16, 19:54. 

at Ceiro. To every Greek of America — and especially those who have at one 
time lived in 2{rypt — this retrop^ression is practically unbelievable. :^ere 
hlpher institutions of Greek learnin.^^ once flourished, and various institutions 
and business conce::-ns once flourished, there are now only siras of gradual 


Rather, than to allov^ this once-thrivinr community to die, the Greek Govern- 2 

ment will, of course, nake an effort to revitalize it; in the first place, co 

because of econojriic reasons; and in the second place, from a patriotic sense § 

of duty. However, it would not be as easy for the Greek Government to come ^ 

to the aid of th^3 Greek comrriunities in America. In the first place, the 
amounts required would be far greater than could be paid by the Government; 
in the second, the Greeks of America have not even one institution that is of 
the sli.f?htest benefit, or which is now in danger because of lack of necessar;^/ 

I c 

II D 4 

II D 5 


- 3 - 

Salonl'tci-Greek Press, Aug. 16, 1934. 

* TV J.' .u i. 

Even if the Hellenism of i;^y-i-)t ceases to exist in the future, it shall have 
had a glorious history of acco.Tiplishrient. But what have the five hundred 
thousand Greek- Aneri cans to present that miiTht be regarded as a national 
achievement? "Je do not balievo anyone v;ould dare to compare further the 
situations of th3se, the tv;o larrast ^-^roups of Greeks outside of Lhoir native 
country. The 'lellenism of lil'^^ypt passed through the normal stages of a social 
order. The Greeks of America have reached the brink of the last stage of 
assimilation or obliteration '.vithout havinr -nassed throurrh the creative and 
progressive starves. Unfortunately, v/e in A'lerica are so busy doinp' nothing 
that vie never tret time to create any worth-while heritage for our children. 

The signs indicate that our social structures are beginning to crumble, not 
because their time has come, but because we conduct ourselves like the un- 
prepared virgins of the Bible who had no oil in their lamps, and so did not 
see Christ. 



I C - 4 - aT"'''K 
II 'D 4 

II D 5 S alonikl-Greek Press , Auf-. 15, 1934. 


A corrjnunity of fifty thousand Greeks, living' in a metropolis like Chicaf'O, 

which has not even one philanthropic institution, despite the existence of 

hundreds of Greek orphans and homeless a^red in its .midst, should be ashaned 

of itself. This condition can still be reriedied if the co-operation of every 

Greek of Chicago is {^iven. ^ 








III :: 

3alor.iki-0r3ok Press , June 14, 19.^4. 

.-!• -•--' rL i_ JJ J. . :j .1..; i X _u '*.' ■. 1 o 

The Britis/i co itinue to con::ucb themselveG as ..i-sters of slaves o_i the 
Island of Cyprus. Tlie civilised and libert\''-lovin(5 (v) ..ngiish seeia to 
tiiink that the pi^ople of Cyprus ,;re of an inferior race, and so are trying 
to ci-eate a nation of subjucated people ;vho v;ill have no liberty and no voice ^ 
in tlieir ,:0vern:;i3nt. As if all the other restrictions and indignities were JJ 
not enou;-^, t._is oft-injured island is the victi^i of still anotner j^nglish >r^ 
i;..po6ition. iiiecently, a law was iiiiide restricting the freodor. of the Greek 
press • 



V_ - 


This action is, no doubt, : roof that the Greek papers of that island ar 
fi-.ting in behalf of the rifjiits of its inliabitants. 3v oppressii^s the ^ 
people of Cyprus, and '<)'j curtailing their civil liberties, the British think ^ 
they will be able to break their spirit of resistance. They are terribly 
..mistaken. The people are not coii^: to chan.'^e their nationality just because 






oalonilzi-Crroeic Preis, J'unc 14, 19o4, 

Britain vja.its to ijiicoroorate their island into her already vast enioira. 

Do they not reali:::e that the natural result of such oppression will be the 
Gtrenst:ienin£ of the sprit of revolt .vithin the people? Their action indicates, 
beyond a doubt, that the British intend to burden the people of C^yorus vjith 
the heavy bands of tyranny and oppression. If this continues to be the case, 
the entire /orld vill bo forced to accuse the xiinglish of bein^ social tyrants. 



Greek Press ^ Feb. 8, 1934. 



Of late the Greek community of Chicago has begun to reveeil a phenomenal activity. 
The many social affairs are ample proof of this. The interest of every Greek has 
been awakened, and daily a visible effort is being made by all of them to help 
accomplish the task of securing a position of recognition for Greeks, as a group, 
in Chicago. 

Greek professional men, now, more than at any other time, are actively participat- 
ing in our social and economic life. Biey are continually planning various 
activities that will benefit the Greek people^ Businessmen, perhaps for the 
first time, are taking a truly active interest in the welfare and progress of 
the Greek community. In fact, all Greeks in general, are working together as 
one spirit, and a Greek one, at that, to accomplish this success. 




I C - 2 - SRSEK 


Greek Press , Feb. 8, 1934. 

Greek people pour thousands of dollars every month into the church, and to 
a lesser degree into our various clubs and organizations. What happens to 
all the money put into the treasuries of their churches has begun to be 
questioned by the Greek people. Of course there is no stealing going on — 
at least not on such a large scale — but all that money should relieve and 
finally remove all the financial burdens from our churches. 

Continued appeals for funds are made to the people v;ho give generously and 
continually as well. Yet v/e never hear that the books of even one church 
balance as a result of the contributions. The answer to this is held ready 
by the priests and church trustees: The Greeks do not attend and support 
their churches regularly. Notv/ithstanding the fact that the churches are not 
attended — ^which if true, is purely the fault of our clergy — the fact still re- 
mains that directly or indirectly the people contribute their money to the 

V/hy is it that despite contributions amounting to over one hundred thousand 



I c 


- 3 - 

Greek Press > Feb, 8, 1934, 


dollars a year v/e have nothing to which v/e can point with pride, of possession? 
The answer to this problem can be solved only by an expert economist* V/e 
recommend that our churches acquire the services of such an expert. 

I c 


II B 2 d (1) 

II A 2 Proodos (r'rogress), Oct. 31, 1933. 

III A .- .. , ififfV\(ilL; "., 

rov; surprised the reader of this will be when froni the start we inform 
him that v/e will write about ^'f^uns, ' ''dupes/' hangmen," and the song 
of a priest's wife, ''The rriest's iife in the Loom," and that his 
business is to fin;; the connection betv/een them. 

At least we will try our level best to present to the reader this 
jumble fror;; the life of the Greeks of Chicago as it comes te this 
scribe's observation. ..e will try to picture the development oi the 
peculiar, though not flattering, character of the Greeks of Chicago, 

And although v;e offer cur opinion or explanation as to the evolution 
of these excev>tional conceptions of the Chicago Greeks, v;e v/ill present 

I c 

— o « 

G-R_j Jli. 

roodos (lro;:ress), Get. 31, 19 J3* 



tha::i as tlioy co. le tc our obsorvation, and let the reader i or . lii ; or/-i 
opinion as to hov: Laese peculiarities have l avelopeci in the mentality 
of txie Ghica{sO J-reek as a resulu of cause and effect or the influence 
0:1' the envirorj.i.-nt . fheso charactsTistics ol the Chicago '^reek are 
entirely peculiar and local, p.rfectl^^ natural to the.i, and not at 
all flattjrinr: or decorative. 

You liiay fori.i your ovm conclusion frorr* the incidents to be reported 

Here is Vx. Panagiotes .i]liopoulcs, a peddler selling such various 
articles of i.ien's furni3hin:s as ties, shirts, collars, etc., -mo is 
al'.mys in ii^.Qil of custo -ers and sliould culLivate the syrapathy and f;ood 
v/ill of his customers. 

Iri S";ite of this, vjhen one of lii:-: custojne_*s bour:ht three necrcties and 

I c 

^rcodos (]ro::ress j , Get. il, 19o3. r-TA ('IL) ?r^. . , 

paid hill, t'lis self-iiiade '3hica;-oa}i said to the bystanders in the presence 
of the custoM r, '^Ilere is another sucker.'* .uid \i::^ said it shaiielassly, 
v/ithout any re:,iorse, .vith irony, not a bit conc-.rned that his remark 
v;as an insult to :iis benefactor or that it ohovred ingratitude to the nan 
v;hc had -ivan hiri a c.icUice tc :.ia-.e a "orofit. 

..liat is the causj that i,:akes this i:ian develop this r^ienta-l attitude? V/hy 
did he sho'.; so bluntly that he ha 3 no sense of yratitude or any other 
hi.^^h feelin.^s? ..liy insult the very :.ian v/ho v;anted to help him, the very 
man v/ho thou^dit ohat a oeddler is entitled, as others, to a profit? Is it 
rii^ht to rev/.rd his good intention by inaking; hin the victijn of such un- 
o.^s ,rvea insult? 

hot onlv that, but this peddler accepted a penny offered to hin by some 
bystander v;ho v/anted to see hovr lov; hi.: dignity :70uld go. The peddler 
shov;ed,that for a penny profit, he didn't have any dignit:.^. 

I G - 4 - CS^T^iuIC 

Proodos (Progress), Oct. 51, 1933, ^^"'"^ 

( .>i. 

llovj could this be explained unless we ascribe it to a lack of t-^ood 
exajQple and an ignorance of hi^h ideals? 

Cf this or sii.iiiar types of inentality ;,iany can be observed ar-on-:: the 
Chicago Ire ks. jliat is the reason? 

Here is another. Ix. i^van'':elo3 Zcskinas is the ovmer or vjorks,-v/e don't 
kr.o : which, -in a fruit, store at Cicero Avenue and Harrison Stre t, vrhere 
this scribe v;ent to mail the Proodos to a subscriber and sell it to some 
others . 

3y coincidence the newsboy sellin?; the Greek uev/spapers arrived and asked 
Koskinas if he v;anted a paper. He inquired what paper the boy was selling 
and when the boy said "?rre ;k papers," how do you tliink ho replied? You 
just make your ovm conclusion. 


I c 

- 5 - 


Froodos (Tror^ress), Cct. ol, 1953  

V;^ r. {:ll:/ rt^wj. v^*/^,.;? 

''So, you sell Greek papers, eh I I don't v;ant any. If you had Turkish 
papers, I v;ould buy." 

The scribe asked him if he v/as a Greek or a Turk, and rrhen he said that 
he v;as a Greek, he ;;as asked if he able to read the Turkish papers 
he wanted to buy. He ansv/ered in the ne,r;:ative, and the scribe told him 
that he ought to be niachine-gunned in his own store, to be a'long the 
dead Greeks v;ho v;anted to read Turkish. Cf course a business talk witji 
an individual of this ty e is out of the question, es^eciall^r if it is 
about newspapers. 

v/hcit do you thinl. about this man? 'Jas he so terrified bv the Greek 
journalists and tiie 3reek ne;;spapers that he preferred Turkish Dapers 
that he could not read, because he is an .Acadian? ".That do you think 
is the ..latter with a man ..iio shows so crass indifference to c.ignity 
propriety, and hospitality, just for the pittance of five pennies? 

I c 

- 6 - 


Proodos (Progress), Cct, ol, 1933* 

V/hat is the reason? 

liere is another, fui elderly nian, :;horfi we liked to meet and v/hose na:ie 
we refrain from publishing out of respect for his age, v/as bitterly*' 
expressing his conte::pt for sonie unv/orthy individuals only because thej^ 
dia not have any money or care to make it« In his opinion they ouf^ht 
to be han:;ed, 

xisked if he ;;ould hanr; tliem, h^ repliad in the affirmative. 

"Then ny friend, he v;as told, "you are the person to be an executioner 
and your place is in Lhe Brutzi" ^mall island outside of the Ilauplium, 
v/here the executioner is kept/. 

Can you ima^:ine an old man of over fiftj^ havino: so much disregc^rd for 
human bein-^s? To judf^e by his a^-^e and appearance, one v/ould have thou-^iht 
he had experience enough not to have developcc into a misanthrope. 


I C - 7 - (li^OHK 

Proodos (ProPTess), Cct. 31, 19<33. 

Has the bitterness of life made this old laan a storehouse of every 
inhuifian and hateful sentiment? 

'.That cau.^Oo the Ic; iii^nta:.ity o: ^oiae Ghica'tc Greeks, \7ho from the strand- 
point of environn-.i-t ana the opportunities offered then here ouc^^ht to be 
muc'i bett .rv 

Haven *t they had better exai!i;ol..3 of ci^JLity and goodness to make them 

Disref^arcing for the present the errors of religious leaders, we point 
to the foolish example of the editor of the Oreek Star of Chicago, ?;ho 
corrupted l:is read-^rs commercially and now protests because they sing 
at the iiie-tin.'^s th^: son[3 of the "Papathias." 

I G 

II B 2 d (1) 

I P 3 


Correspondence of I'.r* ?• 3. Lambros* 130 N# ./ells 3t« 
Chicugo, 111*. Jan. 12, 1933* 

LIr» ?• S. LainbroSf 
77 20 oheridaii rload, 
Chicu^o, 111* 

My dear LIr. Lambros: 

llr. ^^oosevelt has asked me to acknov/led^e your letter of IJovember lith and to 
thank you for your word of ^ood will and con£^ratulation» The article v/hich you 
published in the Greek 3tar pleased hiia very muchf and he appreciates your offer 
to cooperate in the task of restoration -vhich lies ahead. 

Very sincerely yours, 
Louis LI. H. Moure, 
Secretary, to IJr. Roosevelt* 

I g -2- GREEK. 

II B 2 d (1) ' 
I P 3 


Correspondence of I.Ir. ?• S* Lsunbros, I30 N* ./ells 3t«, 
Ghicagot 111*, Jan* 12, 1933» 

It is my desire thut -my mail be answered with the greatest possible promp- 

The many thousands of letters which have been received since the election and 
the hundreds v;hich come in every day have made it impossible for me personally 
to dictate or si^ replies. I have, however asked my secretary to answer your 
letter and I trust that you v/ill understand. 

Very sincerely yours. 
Ft* D. iioosevelt. 

I c 

in H 

I A 1 a 


Fouls or:. A. i^eor^ie 
('^ecretpry of the Air Ja -^ital Cha ter No. 187) 

"Tno is ail ^l-iepan?" 
TheAhejor., '..ashin^^-tcn, D, C, , Tec. 1932. 

A :.-Ai\ v;ho uelieves in America, u^holas its nririci;ole3, suio^^orts 

and fijffnts, v/nen nt-cessary, for the lofty ideals of Demo- 
cracy ano freedom. Anbr.ricaniSii. is his liictto and Hellenism 
is his keynote. 

HE STAIIDS for Hellenisru exeir/olif ied - tlie synonym of Americanism; 

"oror.agates ic his utmost the ideals of the ,<-^reat Hellas, 
the mother of civilizr>tion. 

I^TFC.r'.GEiS self-resT^ect , throu.-jn good conduct, and strives at all 

times to elevate tc its rightful -olane the name of n noble 
and illustrious race* The -".ollenic Racel j]duC'?ti:;a, 
brotherly love "na self-3":crif ice, he considers as oart 
of his oblictcatic-i. 

I C - 2 - GrliUVK 


I A 1 a 

The Ahepa, V.  shin;^;ton, B. C, i)ec. 1932. 

PRO:'.iOT.TS p^.;ood fellows-iio v i th r-.ll his .nic^nt and encoura-;es coopera- 
tion pcad unity anion^'; his fellovrrnen, Aavoc-.tes respect for 
law and order cand exercises ais auties as a citizen. He 
is oro.^ressivel 

ATTAI ;3 success through honest effort, love for his nei^^'hoor and 

the oractice of the G-olden Rule. Aids nis fellov/nen in 
distress asks no thin.; in return. 

Iv:;/Z.i desoair?:, but ol.-ces his faith nnd trust in the hands of 

his :..aster, tae gr-at Teacher of fr-iternalism. He is the 
::ood Aheoan, pna the world has been sweetened a.nd made 
cleruier t'^nd nobler by his presence amon/c us. 


Geor;:;:e A. Poulson, 


I a 

II B 10 


Prodis, Paul, "American Civilization and the Culture of 
the Greeks," The Ahena La^'azine, Dec. 1932, on. 13-15. 

It would oe well Lo recall the substantial aiu, moral and material, rendered 
by the United States to the young G-reek nation in her very hour of heroic 
s-rUc^c;le for oolitical liberation. It w^\s Daniel IJebzter who -ooured the 
honey of his eloquence before the House of ReT)rtsentatives on December 8, 
182o, and convinced them that by helping G-reece, America was not merely 
paying the debt to modern G-reeks as heirs of their ancient forefathers, 
but was heloincr; a new nation because it was fighting for niixnkind, for 
civilization ana for Christiani'cy, and for upholding- the very Torinci'oles 
set forth in the American Declaration of Independence • 

President Monroe, in his annupJ message to Con^-ress, aroused the hearts 
of statesmen and citizens alike for s^Tiipathy ana action for the heroic 
G-reeks* Puolic neetin£;s arid church services were held throughout the 
land. Prominent r>t.-rsonages for^-ed comj.attees, contributions: ^ore gathered 
the^rbrical TDerforrnances were given for the benefit of sufierin.:- vromen ana 
children of the fight in^- Hellenes. A genuine spirit of sympathy and 


— <c — 

The Aliepa kagaziiie , Dec. 1932 

Christian love prevailed arncn^- the wealthy and poor alike. 

The city of Kartforcl had or^ianised a local coni;:.i"Ctee for "tlie puroose 
of devising.; means to evince the puolic sjTapathy for the oppressed oeople 
of G-reece and to solicit funds and address a memorial to the Con^^jress of 
the United States on the suoject of reco£,*niticn of G-reek independence." 
Boston, V.ev: York, ITorwich, Conn., ana other cities sent £;onerous funds 
to ^\vj "orovisions for the far.ilies of the Greek heroes. A very dis- 
tinguished citizen oi -boston, Dr. Samuel Gridley Hov;e, was appointed 
surgeon of the G-rcck fleet. Zdwarc Everett, editor of thie North Ainerica n 
^"teviev;, another ardent frienu of the Greek cause, w;-.s amonci' the first to 
start t:je Philhellenic campaign in the United States. General G-eor-je 
Jarvis, the son of an American di-oloniat, was v/ounded many times and sa.w 
as many battles as any Greek. Another outstrnding fighter for the cause 
of liberty was Col. Jonathan P. !.:iller of Verraont, who, at the a^e of ?c>, 
was known aracn^; his comro.des as the ''Yankee daredevil". V^illian G. 
'"ashin.jton, a volunteer in the Greek Army, paid the suprene sacrifice 
Y/hile fi£^htin^ heroically in Palamiui. ^eor^^-e "iVil son and Jacob '.rillia.T.s 

- b - 


The Arie-oa Magazine, Dec* 1932 

were two "brave Amt-ricaji sailors who served with devotion the little 
ariiiaua of tne Greeks. 

In the more recent "vYorld T.'ar and its aftermath, it was Ab. rican relief 
throu^i the Hear East, Y.IvI.C.A. the American Red Cross and other volixn- 
teer organizations that helpeci a nation of six million to t^ike care of 
one ana a half million of their "brother refi:^ees from Asia Minor and to 
absorb them into the fold that has built tne v/ell-^cverne-:-, new nation 
of Greece. 

Last year, Kella^" and her chil.reu on distant shores iicive comi^emorated 
this centenary of her nr:.tional liberation. Of course, at the ss.::ie time 
the immortal soul of the Greeks was celebrating axi anniversary more than 
t-.ree thousa^nd years, -any of the festivals were held in tne United 
States, amon^^- the university folks, thc^ church people, amonj.; athletic 
orf;anizations and the very Greek communities themselves. I'iie newspr/ocrs 
of tiie lana have extolled in articles and editorial ccmi^ient the hercicm 
and spiritual virility of the Hellenic oeox::le# 

I C _ 4 - GHS5X 

I G 

II D 10 


The Ahepg. :.!agazine , Dec. lSo2 

Descendants of Greeks in many oarta of the world have sdourned in their 
motherland; amoii;^ these visitors v/ere G-reek iner.Ders of t::e Aracricaii 
Lee;ion, a small part of the sixty thousanu. American soldiers of Greek 
blood who served in the '..orld T.'ar* -before departinvj for Athens they 
Y;ere entrvisted with a fla^: from each of the States of the American 
Union, sent jy their respective G-ovemors as a token of friendship and 
a coruial felicitation upon the centenary, -^-hese state oariners have 
.)een oresented to z'lic Fresiaent oi" the G-reek Repuolic and to Premier 
Eleutherios Venizelos in correal- cerem.ony at the Stadium of Athens. 


I'here, too, was unveiled a memorial Zo /imerican friends of G-reece v;ith 
statues of V/ebster, Monroe, Everett, Howe and -^enry Clay, similar to 
the recent memorial in I.lassaciiusetts to G-eorge Dilboy, the American 
patriot of 'Greek bloca who willin^-ly shec his life that mi^ht 
triumiDh. It is well knovm how the Gree>: boy was hcnorec "oy the hi£;hest 
awar:^ of this land — the Congressional Medal. 

I C - 5 - ORSSIC 

I G 

II D 10 


The Ahepa Lla^^ azine , Tec. 1952 

The Legionnaires have returned tc their land, of adoption v;ith beautiful 
iinpressicns of the nev/ G-reece. ^hey observed a more united nc tion 
v;here education prevails, where production anv^ inuustry — with new settle- 
ment, v/ith draina>^e a^d irrigation of the lana ana extension of the roaas— 
^^here the creation of ports and the building; of cities have made a paradise 
for those, artists, diplonscxts or business agents who would tour 
her temples, seek her sacred byoaths, introduce -^ericaii industry into 
fertile markets, and to discover that eternal siinner still gilds her ancient 
isles for those v/ho have tne eye to see. 

The Aia-rican nation harbors today more tnan half a :..illion citizens or 
Greek origin. The vitality, loyalty, resourcefulness and civic enthusiasm 
tiiat tnese Greeks contribute to the culture and v/elfare of the co^airry is 
welco.ue, an-.i in hi^-n quarters vji-erstood, ap*orjci.:.teA anu acclaiined, 

Fla^^'s would be but strips of ra^i;b v/jre it not that the authority of nations 
gives them respect, finu oov/er, ana were it not that the people of each .lation 
pour the fill of tneir racial iaeals and patriotic fervor into that very 
symbol of their n^itional consciousness- -the Fla^i^-l \'ihen fla^^^s of these two 

- o - G-iiii.iliL 

III 11 

The Aiieca l/iafflzine, Dec. 1932 

aemocracies iiave been exchanged, Imiids of felicitation have clasped 
across the sea; ii such a joyful communion an^. old friendship is 
stren^i^thened anci honds of affection oetween :Jreece aau America are sealed 
that together they may attain the hi-;he3t aspiration of mankind — inter- 
national oeace and the material anci spiritual T^rosoerity of tneir citizenry* 

I c 

I H 


Vournas, Cxeorge C. , " ihe Second Objective" The Ahepa 
!J.a>,Tizine, Tj'ashin:_:ton, B.C., 13ec, 1932, po. 6-7. 

The year 19c'6 will mark the coia;;letion oi' the tenzh year since the found- 
ing of the Aiiepa and {generally speakina;, the first third of a century from 
the conmencement of the ^*real influx of Greek iiamigrants to the United 
States. V/hether we arrived in the United Ststtes by force of circumstances 
or as a result of economic pressure, the relentless task of earning a live- 
lihood confronted us all* Today some of us feel that we caii give a credit- 
able account of our accomplishments in the economic field in America and 
some of us do not» One thiiip* is certain — that the niunber of those who 
coula point with pride to their successes is much lesser today than it 
was four years a,?:o. 

V/hether success cro?med our efforts or not, it is sr.fe to assuTr:e that by 
now botn as Ahe-oans and as a part of the im:nifrrant family in the United 
States, we have haa ample time to adapt ourselves to our nev/ environment, 
politicall;-, socially, and economically. V/e have come to viev; America as 
our home ana to be concerned with the affairs of our aaopted country. 

I C - 2 - GRZEi: 



I H 

The Ahe-oa Magazine, Lcc. 19o2 

while in the earlier years our eyes were fixed toY^ard the shores of our 
birthplace for any aiil all thin.:s that affected our lives. Vrnile the 
SDiritual "bonis unitin^^ us to cur Fatherlaria are dutifully maintained 
and we hope they v;ill forever continue, our immediate concern is our 
home, our family, our welfare and th;it means the 'united States of America. 
That this fact is accepted by all persons and classes o:' our "Deoole today 
may be cited as an eloouent example of trie beneficial import of the Ahepa 
and the successful culmination of the first part of its program and 

The A:r.ericMiization — loolitical as3imilation--of all 'person?, of Greek 
descent in the United states haviag been ^oractically conrpleted, the 
ti::ie appears to be at hand to devote increasing; a^^tention to the second, 
but equally important task of our organization, to wit, "to promote 
throughout the worla, and esiDecially in the United States of America, a 
better and more comprehensive ujiderstandin^^ of the -Hellenic peo-ole and 
nation, an:i to revive, cultivate, enrich and marsnal into active service 
for humanity, the noblest attrioutes and highest ideals of true Hellenism." 

- o - 


The Ahapa Magazine , Dec. 1932 

Yi'e all have heard much about Hellenic "ideals and customs." ..e near the 
swan son^^ at every turn. Wo one, however, has taicen or takes the trouble 
to reduce the of ^en conius:Uii< .-eneralities to soecific orinciDles and 
formulas and point th»r way to their practical applicatiua. '^Paeri Aniericcj".- 
"born chiluren of Oreei: parentage ask questions regardinj^ the "iaeals and 
custoiiis" of the lano. oi their fathers, they seldom receive the s'-trrie answer 
from two persons. Zach individ'oal gives his ov/n version anci idea depend- 
ing en the locality of birth in vlreece. In most cases, what goes unaer 
the label of Hellenic "ideals and cuotonis" is closel^' rtdt.ted to v/hat 
Spencer callec "The Dead Hand".. the grc-at m^iss of errors, niyths prejudices 
that ca.;ie down to us fror. the Lark Ajes. Do we, a^ a clrss, possess any 
virtue or quality worthy of oresentaticn? It is rny sincere opinion that 
we do. I an also of the opinic::-, hov/ever, that a lot of debunking has to 
be done to v/hat we Ccill Greek "ideals anu customs" before such ideals and 
customs can be useful to America p.nOt a tweutieti: century civilization. 

\/hat can we do durin., the year 1933? Tve can set oui'l elves to the task of 
revalueiticn — detcrr.ine in tne li^-iht of knowledge an'... erajerleuce so far 


I_£ - 4 - gi:i;ek 


The Ahepa I.ia^azine , Dec . 1932 

gained, what to keep and preserve ana what tc forever drc-o and for^^-et — 
retaining the Iiellenic j'or.Tulaii of Lhe enli^hteneci -oeriod of Greece and 
not of the Dark A^';es. Ways and. means must al?io be devised to harmonize 
the social ana cultural views of those who were born here, ^;i^ the end 
in vier :f crcatij,^* a ccriinon objective. It ,^oec without savin.: that 
uiiuertaiiinj^e of ^-reat r:iac;nitude sue?: as this require the sincere coopera- 
tion and contributions of all thinkers, v:hether rjer.bers of the Ahe'oo or 
not. Zffective ap-clication of principles, hov/ever, cp_ be carried out 
only by a disciolincd or^-a-iization, .o uhir end, the oest ii not the 
one and only or.janizat ion, olendin^. ine olc. an., the new is the Crder of 
Aher^a with its junior nif division, tli-.. '*Sons of Pericles." 

This organization constitutes not only the last ho-oe for united effort 
but also the best available irediuj:i to carry out successfully what above 
has been referred tc as ihe second objective. Inlie:,htene'.. self-interest 
aictates tha": we i>tand united anc. apoly ourselves to the task v.ith mi- 
failin- enthusiasm ana determination, ihe undertaking is colossal. 

1 7 




I H 

- o - 


The Aher)G i-iagtzine, Dec. 193 

'j.he only way that we can preserve Tor our posterity t-^e valiia/ble right 
to point to Hellenic i-ni-rant contriuutioas to Aiiiericmcivilization, 
hov/ever, is to come to grios witii ^he -orcbleni. •'•he is here—nov;. 
•I'he Ariepa Cc^mct evade the reyfjonsicility. 

I u 


rhe Greok ^ress, bept. 29, 1932 • 
3y (jracco Ainericanur. 


The ureek colony oi whica;jo, I'orget;; its own local problsins and 
i'ne irjajor ^rooieu of uhe general depression had focused ics attention, 
for Lhr. past v/eek lt so, u:on tlvj generil. elecoioni^ that v;ere held in 
ureece last ouuda'^'. 


T ' 



Proodos (Progress) Mar* 27, 1932* 


p. 1«— Mr* Joseph Z« Klenhat who has serred as president of the village of 
Cicero for fifteen years. Is a candidate for re-election. 

The (h*eek voters , who for many years have had the opportunity to come In con- 
tact with the president and to know his administration are pleased with him 
and will support him for re-election* 

In order to demonstrate their loyalty to Ur. Klenha and the Republican party, 
the Greek voters of Cicero will hold an open meeting In the evening of ^rll 
3, at the comnunlty house, 1822 South Fifty-first avenue. Mr. Klenha and the 
other Republican candidates will be present and will speak about their program* 

- 2 - GREEK .^^ 

\ ".. ■■■."■ 
Proodos (Progress) Mar, 27, 1932. 

The conmittee on arrangements, James Betene, John Dariotes, and Spyros Caiqpas, 
invites all to attend and to enjoy themselves. There will be refreshments and 
dancing to the music of Mr, George Grechis*8 orchestra. Everything is free of 
charge. Do not forget to come to the Community House t^ ^roodos (Progress ) t 
Mar« 27, 1932 • Spyros Caiq>as* 


^ 1 

t"^ - ■;-. 


*'- "T 

■.'f' C") ' 



07 -,-.^ ^ 

•'•.'" 1 ^> 





.'^:-irit. ■, 

J .J. ' . 

» * * 

v./ J I 

^ *  - •, -v • 

'^ r 

1 . :.?' 

X ..i 

-^i •-< 1 T 1 -^  -. 


-^ f 

'^ ■>•» 1". .-.I . • •■ •»". •<•■• 


o  ' ./-^ "^^ r 

^ > •> I "> /^ T * '  c 

v-'T , i]'. r "^1 1^-:^ of 

r y ,'■( -^ (-^ (7« -N. (~. y» _^ ^ r j;. 

<- ( 

r-. -. > . 

<  I- 

- -, ,T —  — 

'■» < V ^-» , 

' T 

1 r 

r- -'^.'^ 

•' » 

; . /^ - 

'!j *>'* 

I • 

n - ,1 ,'"• f r* 

> . 

• /■■■ 

1 o 

• J 

.. ) 

0:"ri.  '-'• " 

— >■» , ~ l'^ 

y* f"* 

C- .  

r..-- . ;. 

4- ~ J- 

. "I » 


lA  .'.^ -'■» •• r> 

T ' \V 

!■■' r. ■: 

^. \^ 

W .1. , 

• I'"' -■ 

\ "! r 

1 1 •■ r u r J e 


o (-» . -. _ij ; i . ii:* 

r:» •>-• 

^ , r- '- -T' '> 


'i "*" 

'- 1^ 

r-. •-» 

c ! ir 

'' ' ?rir;ter<^ , 

r, .- i >* 


U K. 


'J *. V 


• 1 


<. n 

,-> v» -- o '-^. 

1 : •■ r 


o f 

1 c 

'-^ >■" 


C '^ "r"' 

^ w 1 r 



/^ o v» T f ^ 

"C i -^ r. o  

t t 

■> : ' 

./ _ V » 

I '"-T '■''- 

- . ' r-^ --i 

(iir- c- 

■- L 



,-1 1 

^ 1 r» • "o tv. 


ilt n (l LL:/ .W ^\jji f Ji;.^..f V 

It :r' : 

". y 

« rt • 

«■>.•• I 


• C' r* c- 

C ' 

i r:' 

<":■" ■'" 







■1 c ::■ 




'•) n J. 



'.>  -  


y— . • ■•-  "_ 

• ' ,^ ">^ 



r-- , 

. < . . u , 

->■'.: V 

.-^ •* 

1 • J. • 

 !•' .. ^. 13 1 *^.' ^ ') 

'•■■■ t:. :^.C.'^. 

^ *■■. " C"" f.- 

^;! Y» <■ r f ' * CJ ■''. r» 


.• J 

r • ■» --r T 

.-■ ■^-» <  

r t;. C"^ 


; . . "y* T OiZ"^ c^ ':~^ '^ r-. r* 1^ 


i 1 • 

- ^ 'j ..... 1^ 


II B 2 g 


areek Press, July 15, 1931 


IBy Graeco-Americaims 

p. !•- The Greek Community of Chicago has not been used to annoucements, 
like the following: "Archbishop Athenagoras, will speatk on Heine". The 
Greek populace of Chicago has listened to most anything commonplace, 
but never to anything that savors of the higher intellect. I'he speech, 
which his Eminence is to deliver at the North Shore Chapter of the Ahepa, 
is attracting the attention of all lovers of the higher things of life. 

The self-styled Greek intelligentsia of Chicago, feeling somewhat as 
though M, M. Athenagoras is treading on their grotind, will delve into 
many a vol\ine, in the next few days, to refresh their minds about the 
life and works of Henrik Heine. The North Shore Chapter of the Ahepa 
is rendering a real service to our colony when it offers to our people 
such an intellectual treat, coming, as it does, from no less a person 
than the head of the Greek Church in America. 

I^ C - 2 - GRESK 

II B 2 g 


Oreek Press , July 16, 1931 

The Bolshevik! leaders still persist in declaring that the capitalistic 
world is preparing for a gigantic war against Soviet Russia. That the 
caTDitalistic countries of the world would want to see coraraunism exterminated 
goes without saying. But that in order to succeed in a sort of a holy war, 
is a supposition, which cannot be convincingly supported. 

History is replete with facts about costly mistakes that leaders of 
nations have made. Humanity has often and again "been bled white by the 
blunders of its great men. It is to be hoped that no other such blunder 
is to be made and the crime of war thrust again upon the sons of man. 

With the leaders of the country enjoying their siimner vacations and the 
populace sweltering in the sl\ins of the cities, observers of existing 
conditions are becoming more pessimistic. While summer is still on the 
sufferings of the people are not as noticeable as they will be when bleak 
winter Cwoes and the sharp boreas winds will blow through the streets of 
our modern cities. Thoughts of that sort are not the res\ilts of pessi- 
mistically inclined minds, but constitute an existing reality of things, 
for which modern society, with all its boasted advancement, cannot justify 

I C - 3 - ORSBK 

iT"B 2 g 


Greek Press , July 16, 1931 

Graeco-Americanus confesses that what has transpired ia Europe, the 
past few days, is "beyond his Ken. It will "be indeed too much for him 
to grasT) the trend of events, v^hen no less a p^erson than our renowned 
secretary of the treasury declared the other day, that he has not kept 
up with the t\irn of events. And all this time we were resting at ease, 
believing in the omnixDotence of Andrew Melon, 

I C aR3EK 

II B 2 d (1) 
I D 1 a 

I D 1 b 

Greek Press , June 13, 1931 


By Graeco-Araericfiuius 

p. 1.- In making his initial appearance, as a regular columnist of the 
Greek Press , Graeco-Araericanus — as the name itself implies— will write 
about persons and things, and survey the trend of events, in the spirit 
of a dualistic Greek anu American personality — but primarily Greek. The 
scope of subjects that Graeco-Americanus will touch upon will be of 
genereil interest to every newspaper reader. At tinies they will be of 
local interest suid quite frequently they will deal with national and 
international affairs. 

No effort will be made to write of things that will appeal to the Greek 
mind alone. 

Although at times things will be written about what a Greek shepherd 

boy grazing his sheep in moiint Parnasus , Al Capone will not be overlooked- 

I C - 2 - GREBK 

II B 2 d (1) 
I D 1 a 

I D 1 b 

G-reek Press , June 13, 1931 

Time there was— and not very far off — when writing in English for the 
G-reeks was done with the sole object of prompting them to read English, 
in order that they might learn the langtiage for utilitarian pui*poses 
alone. Things have, however, changed in the very short span of a 
quarter of a century. 'Vhereas, formerly the bulk of our people v/ere 
ignorant of the English tongue, the present status, if not quite re- 
versed, is tending to that direction. 

All far-seeing individuals envisage the day when the Greeks of America 
will converse in nothing but English and will issue their newspapers 
in English. 

Triough they will then be nothiag but native born Americans, there will 
still remain a n\xnber of distinct cliaract eristics among them to justify 
any tendency for retaining their distinct national characteristics. 

Since v/e are in a mood of writing about the status of Greeks in Chicago, 
siirveying the present conditions in the business world, we are prone to 
express a hopeful view of the business world. As our people are mostly 

I C - 3 - GREEK 

TTb 2 d (1) 
I D 1 a 

I D 1 b 

Greek Press , June 13, 1931 

engaged in the retail business they naturally suffered mostly from the 
existing depression. Their business astuteness, their industry and 
fru^lity will once more assert itself and soon we will see them again 
prospering and thriving in the business world. 

Just now trade has reached its lowest levels. All economic laws point 
to the fact that what goes down must also go back. And unless all signs 
of improvement fail, the country has weathered the storm and business is 
destined once more to keep on increasing in a slow but steady pace till 
the desired haven of destiny is reached. 





Salonik l^ June 13. 1931- 

GR2EK liCSrlT.iLITY TC ruil^RIC..!^ r'KOFLr^ORS* 

Fifty professors and students of both sexes from the University of Cxiicago were 
r^eclpients of Greek hospitality laot Sunday, After a relirious service at the 
Church of Gt. Basil, the charmed group v/ent to ft. Constantine Caurca, v;here a 
short mass was held, precedin^^ a program ^iveii by the cnoir ;^nd Geor^^^^e Dernopou- 
los, soloist who sang various hymns. Then Rev. il. Petrakis, ;^rcu-i^riei3t of tae 
Church, delivered a speech in -]nLli2h on "The Grjek-Born v.ita ais Religion and 
his Nationalism**. The eloquent Father elucidated his topic, taat tae perpetua- 
tion of Greek nationalism is wholly attributed to his r-li; ion. v/aich as an art 
carries him away fro:a the influence of assimil :^in^' environment. 

After Father Petrakis' speech, the group went to the ^reat reception hall of the 
Church, where over one hundred Greek notables cordially received taern. Amont, 
the distinguished assembly noted were Demetrios Chri^os, .^'resident of tae com- 
munity, and his wife; Mr. and :rs. P. Giovannis and taeir daughter; Pana£:iotis 
Miller and his charmin^^ daughter, Katherine, who raade a brilliant speech in re- 
gard to Greek culture; Dem. Stamos and ais son^. -bird dtxurhter, wiio san^ to tae 













K> / 

-2- GR^w^ 

?alon lki, June lj\ l^jl. 

dellgat of the assembly; Mr. Lembessis and his daugiiter; Vr. "Tsoukalas, dj^nciii^ 
teacher, w .o presented a clnssic exiiibition ianoei >>y Greek nnjdens of tae school, 
Koraes; Mr, and lirs. S. KotL.kis ^.nd daughter, teacher j- of the Greek- American 
school, Koraes, ana many otners. 

Right after the stimulating speech of the black-eyed beauty. Miss Katherine Mil- 
ler, who electrified the assembly, dinner v/as served with a great variety of Greek 
dif^hes. Of course, the famous "pastitsio" xa^ "dolmathes" were served a^ well as 
tiie roa^t lamb( a la Greek), the famous "Gourekia" ; the "kourambiedes" ; the ^deples" 
Turkish coffee. The patronesses, undsr whose supervision the selected dishes were 
prepared, were Mrs. Phane Tzathas, Thalia Giovannis, lirs. Gate Constaniou iakis, vrs. 
Olga Stergiou, Mrs. Styliani Petrakis and Hiss ^vangeiia t.etou. The dishes wrre 
served by Mrs. Amira Andronis, Mrs. knn reor^antOt^oulos, i:iss Styliaui Pioudas, 
Miss Maxarakis, Hiss Constantopoulos and Lliss petrakis. 

After the dinner the well-known attorney, Andrew Vlachos, spoke on Greece and tne 
Greeks in general, from a commercial, national, and educational standpoint. 



-3- gr::zk 

VVPA /ii; ^^;;. .•;. ; 

Salonikl, June 13, 1931 • 

Dr. Frank Orman Back, v/ho, ais honorary ^^hairnan of t:ie University ^roup, spoke 
laj-t, thanked the assembly in £:eneral and Mrs. otyliani r>:;tralci^, in particular, 
for their sincere, cordial hospitality and said, "Greece, v/hirri I vitiited three 
years a^ o, is progressing rapidly, and it v/ill not be lon£" before she a^'iain be- 
comes xne center of li^ht and civilization'-. 

Various Greek dimce.s were performed by Creek girl.<^ with '^is." Anna ^avelis at tne 
piano. All in all, the affair wac marked by Joviality and enthusiasm. Tne de- 
parting visitors left -wit i a wish for a repetition of another Groek celebration. 


Corresponden ce, of I.!r. A. A. Fantelis, 221 IT* 
La uaiie ^z. , Chicago, Illinois. 

Jiine 8, 1931. 
Dear Ur. Fantelis; 

I an just in receipt of your letter of June 5 and vdsh to thank you for the 
invitation to attend the ceremonies at the Lincoln Iv'onument on June 21, at 
v;hich tine the Hellenic Post of the juierican Legion v ill present the flag of 
the Republic of Greece. 

I greatly rerrct that it will be impossible for ne to attend these ceremonies, 
because I v;ill be cut of State on that day. 

The General Assembly v;ill probably L.djoum on Sunday morning or continue v:ork- 
ing through Sunday by turning back the clock, and immediately after the cdjoura- 
la ent I.Irs. Emnerson end I are leaving for Minneapolis to attend a convention. 
This engagement was made some time ago -nd cannot be cancelled. 

I could attend the ceremony if it v.ere held on June 28; othervase late in July. 




Correspondence » of lo*. A. A. Pantelis. Jiine 8, 1931. 
V.ould be pleased to hear from you rgain relative to this matter. 

■Tith best Wishes I am, 

Very tinily yours, 

Louis L. Smraerson. 


I c 


Greek Press, Jan. 15, 1931 

By Kick John riatsoukas 

p. !•- JTive women, one child ana four men, went into ^aklios' Restaurant 
on Canal and Jackson, had a good neal ana walked ou:^ saying, "Bill 
Thompson, our Mayor, will pay the "bill.** 

Kostas Microulis became a big man in this case. He knows that "Hvinger 
knows no law." 

I c 

I E 


Greek Press , Jan. 1, 1931 


p. 2»- Uncle Sam, so recently symbolizing the greatest wealth in the 
world, now talks openly of the "dole" for relief in his own country. 
Congress is passing through a troublous tiix^e, debating how best to 
relieve distress and reass\ire a restless people. Vflaatever else the 
high tariff has done, it has not r>revented hunger and unemployment. 

Since the opening of Congress, early in December, much time has been 
taken in making appropriations for the emergency, and with little 
practical resiilts. In the welter of talk, Senator Borah dramatically 
appealed to his fellow-members to "do something for the people who are 
hungry." I'he New York Times refers to a $60,000,000 relief bill as 
carrying a dole of "human food." President Hoover's request for a 
$150,000,000 emergency building program to provide employment. 

I C - 2 - G-HSEIi 

I E 

G-reek Press ^ Jan. 1| 1S51 

It is little wonder that a feeling of alarm has arisen. The Federal 
Treasury is confronted with a deficit of between ijJSOO , 000 , 000 and 
$400,000,000, even though relief measures are kept down to the modest 
amount asked by the President. 

The rush of Congressmen to introduce bills is described by one news- 
paper as "the hysteria of relief" and there is fear that measures will 
lack coherency, cost vast siuns of money, and still be disappointing in 

Senator Borah, who is celebrated for his cantor and freedom from dicta- 
tion, brings the public back to earth with this statement. "If the 
public v/ants the expenditures, the public will have to pay the bill. 
There seems to be a widespread belief that you can restore prosperity 
from the public treasury. It is a false theory. Dire emergencies will 
have tc be met from the public treasury, but the idea that you can 
restore permanent prosperity by spending public money, ana thereby 
necessitating the imposing of more taxes, is unsound. 


I c - 3 - GUniSK 

Greek Press , Jan. If 1931 

"I favor, therefore, holding down the expenditures as much as possiblfc, 
a deficit is created, I favor increasing the incoine taxes especially 
in the higher brackets." 

All of which sounds ominous in the li^-ht of the extravagance of recent 
years. The results will also give the United States a mild taste of 
what has been endured by "poor old Europe." 

The experience will, likewise, prove an eye-opener for those who thought 
the Republic could sell to all the world, buy little or nothing and live 
in perpetu2?^l orosperity. 

II D 1 


The Steve ns ^ Dec. 11, 1930. 

"It makes me happy to help little Greece win prizes today as big Greece 
used to do/' the beautiful Aliki Diplarakou, alias "Miss Europe" said. 
It was in reply to our greeting m which we exioressed our "oleasure in 
having as a guest of The Stevens the choicest of Europe's pulchritude. 

Hiss Diplarakou, who was chosen "oy a jury of the leading artists of 
twenty-two countries as the most beautiful girl in all Europe, accepted 
the invitation of the St. Andrew* s V/oman's Club of Chicago to be present 
at their annual charity ball nz the Aragon, Monday evening, December 8. 

i'all and as exouisitely chiseled as a statue. Miss Diplarakou epitomizes 
"The glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome". When we 
interviewed her, sne was simply but strikingly gowned in an original 
Vionnet model of black crepe ana wore a string of pearls and earrings 
to match. Her coiffure was superoly classic. 


I C - 2 - GREEK 

II D 1 

The Stevens , Dec. 11. 1930. 

Miss Diplarakou' "^ entire wararoDe, according to her secretary was designed 
"by Vionnet; and it is interesting to note that this Cirecian beauty fur- 
nished the inspiration for the simplicity of line that has won for Madame 
Vionnet che title of "le medecin de la ligne." 

A reporter who seemed to be quite insistent aoout obtaining Miss Diplarakou's 
beauty secrets was amazed to leo.rn that she uses no "make-up" witli the 
exception of a little lipstick. "My only beauty secret is my gymnastics," 
she told him. She is particularly enthusiastic about tennis, swimming, 
water ball and rhythmic dancing. 

I.iiss Ciplarakou is more interested at present in completing her education 
rather than in parading before people as"Miss Europe." At eighteen, she 
is a graduate of the University of Athens and of the Lycee Victor de Louis, 
Paris. Upon her return to Europe, she will continue her studies at the 
Sarbonne- Her pet joy is C^reek mythology and she has been invited to 
lecture on it at Harvard, the University of Pittsburgh and a number of 
other great institutions. 

I C - 5 - GRKSK 

TTd 1 

The Stevens, Dec* 11, 1930. 

Miss Diplarakou speaks French, English, Italian and Greek fluently* 
She is also an accomplished pianist* She believes that a girl should 
go to college to learn things and not to collect fraternity pins* 

I c 

I F 6 

II Z 3 

III D Greo-: otar, Zcr-. 1?, ir-cO 

O ' ' • 

L:r. Fa-u] De::os, o-^^e cf^*o*c ;rc:::nor.t civic lecidorz una a ;;ell-::nov/D 
cttorne;.', retiirn-^:! to C".ic:;ro frcr. Greece v;hero he v;ent last July to study the 
"l^nlltical and econor:;ic c-ndition:^ "^-^ to interest the Greel: Gcvcrnj;ient and 
"busir.eGS int^vi^eGtc to ^.^articipat in "-^.e G" icaro "..'onld^G Far. 

On 1^13 -/ay to Greece, llr. De::o3 rpent c. ... iderable time in Fr^aaca, Switzerland, 
It'/.lv and Jiv-^oslavia. 

"Sconoric conditions in France rro the best in Enrone, even better tlian in 
A:::erica." Lr. De:"os said, "t>:ere is no nne;:-loy ent in France; r:oney is :lenti- 
ful and prices are rich. Trie French people are hsapy • nd contented. Yov -culd 
hardlj.' believe that there has been a v;ar. 

I c 

— --1 ^ 
JL ^ O 

IT -^ rr 
J. -J «J 

TT - -A 



■vJ-.^. J. 

1 O 





""UC.1 i: 



Ivii v/ilG -l^»K 

.otico it." 







A _.. • 


• \ n-».-i 

_L - - v> 


: '^i^lth^ ::?aut"- of Iior 

cou.'^ • 

-v> 1 /-^ Y-1 -- - -'"t t 1 

::e'^':o.:ic c 

'"^' ■• ^ ^ 

» • 

;'e too 

Ith tlie 

•Ivivat':^ Lin^ t'lO -i*- ic a"'^;;:^oi.r ricli and 
arc Va^-oy and o.-iitented. ~" -litical -and 



■4- n '■• '"^ • /-» 4- ,-^ "v* T '■ 

• O 


- JO , 

that "^eriod 3f tl .( 


■o:; '-avc takon '^lace 

'C _ >.^ . I ' 'Si .^ Vw<. Jim . , 

--0::t tOcU- 


I c 



I F 6 

II E 3 

III D Greek Star , Sep. 19, 193C. 

tiful metropolis, with its marvelous scenic and artistic wonders. What one 
sees of modern improvements in Athens is likewise emblematic of other Greek 
cities and places of interest and importance. Greece is fast becoming a 
tourist center. I sav/ Americans everywhere. Transportation has been im- 
proved considerably and water has been brought to cities and even to villages. 
The cities are spotlessly clean and their hotels modem and up-to-date. 

Coraiauni cation has linked Greek culture and commerce v;ith the rest of Europe. 

'^ I was particularly impressed vfith the law and order that prevails all 
through Greece. The political situation is ideal. The .;eople, who have 
alv;ays been politically minded, seem to have turned to business and industry, 
while Yenizelos^ the grsat statesman and patriot, who has the implicit love 
and confidence of all the Greeks and the respect of the world, is given full 
power to govern the country. 

I C - 4 - GHSgK 

I F 6 

II E 3 

III D Oreek Star , Sept. 19, 1930, 

^Although crops were poor and inadequate this year because of the drought 
season, the economic conditions In Greece are in excellent shape. Very 
few people are out of work, when you consider tiiat this little country of 
about 5,000,000 people has absorbed 1,500,000 refugees since the war. 

"One of the greatest signs of orogress and satisfaction in Greece is the 
growth of its nodem educational system. Compulsory education has wiped 
out illiteracy. 

^.That I v/as most interested in, was to impress upon the minds of the 
Greek people and of their government the significance of our Chicago World's 
Fair, which in order to succeed must have the good v/ill and co-operation of 
all the nations of the world. I v/as disappointed however, in how little 
the people, not only of Greece, but in other countries as well, knew about 
the great task that we are undertaking in Chicago. 


I F 6 

^ ' II E 3 

m ^ Greek Star, Sep. 19, 1930. 

''Everywhere and everyone seemed to know all about "Al" Capone, and of our 
lawlessness and crime. I was astonished to hear people inquire if our 
city was not in bankruptcy and if it were true that v/e v/ere unable to pay 
our school teachers. ^Vhat vie need is a publicity campaign to acquaint the 
people of Europe with the good and noble things in our city and our country, 
v;hich will not only induce the different governments to participate in our 
World's Fair, but will set us right before the people of Europe and bring 
many visitors and exhibitors to the Fair, llany who are misled by the in- 
jurious propagandr. spread abroad do not believe that vie will have a fair." 


I B 3 b 

Chicago Greek Daily > Aug. 2, 1930. ... . ._;^ _. 


Mr. N. Limperis, Lawyer .... as a loyal minister of Themis, to ray 
question about the future of Greeks in America answered as follows: 
"Living in a century of scientifically organized capital, with all the 
resources of developed mechanical speed, we Greeks must "understand our 
environment and organize systematically so that we shall not be left 
behind by others in the rax^e. 

"Circiimstances may not be so favorable as they formerly were, yet oppor- 
tunities have not altogether vanished, for the 123 millions of people of 
this democracy must live, and in life there is naturally progress as well 
as retrogression. 

"Let us avoid luxury and expensive habits if we would have freedom of 
thought ;'ind economic independence .... calm sleep and moderate 

' mi 


I C - 2 - GREEK 

I B 3 b 

Chicago Greek Daily . Aug. 2, 1930. 'S?^ {\lL' ^hr :"'-r 

"Let Greek mothers teach their children, as they always try to do, the 
wise proverb, 'Do not squander in superfluities, or you will v/ant for 
necessities. ' 

"All those who v/ork intellectiially with the Greek-American populace should 
also remind them of the value of time and warn them not to waste it. . . . 
advising the youth to avoid gambling, aye, reminding them that 'good things 
are acquired by toil, and what is easily gained, namely, without toil, is 
carelessly spent!" 

"The Greek bears on his shoulders a very heavy obligation to history, and 
on account of this he ought to develop body, spirit, and so\il, in order to 
be found equal to this overwhelming task of spreading enlightenment • . . . 
drawing new courage, strength and hope from the new struggles for civiliza- 

"However, to make our foundations more durable for the future and the 
future happiness of Greeks, we ought to let our children acquire a perfect 
Greek-American culture, if, indeed, we are, as Greeks, interested in a 

I C - 3 - &REEK 

I B 3 b 

Chicago Greek Daily , Aug. 2, 1930. 


culture becoming to Greeks, a culture supreme in ethics, and in a decent • 
career for our children. 

"This remarkable and everlasting task, the promotion of a career for the 
Greek race, we shall accomplish by establishing sound Greek-American 
institutions of learning. Let us get to work, then, and not neglect 
things, drugged by tomorrow's hope." 

Mr. P. H. Lin.peris comes from Kastri of Kynouria. Gradiiated from college 
in Greece and having attended the law course in our National University 
there, he decided to pursue his career in in the New World, where he re- 
ceived instruction in law at the University of Chicago. Here, by his 
zeal, vitality, and ambition, he finished his studies and received his 
degree two years ago. 

D. !• Rigas. 



I G Saloniki, Aor. 12, 1930, p. 5 GEpK\V ^:' 

III B 2 ^..--^ 


"The Greeks have a word for it." Jack Derapsey wants to find out all about 
it. The popiilar fighter and his hosom friend and trainer G- Livadas, known 
in the sporting circles as "Jerry the Greek," have become Ahepans. 

The ceremony of the initiation was witnessed by 1000 Ahepans who gathered at 
the Southmoor Hotel to inaugurate the two new members into the mysteries of 
the Order. Stylienos Rekas, Grand Comn?jider of the 9th circuit officia.ted 
at the event, 

Mr. Dempsey said, I believe in noble ideals. I'm certain I will find them 
in Ahepa." "Jerry the Greek" spoke in Greek expressing his appreciation for 
hip entry into the Order of Ahepa. 

— 0-. 

Saloniki > Apr. 1?:, 1930, p, 5 aREEK ^ 


The American fi^:hter Jack Dempsey, and his Greek friend, after the initiation 
and the following stimulants, (which are necessary) admitted that indeed "The 
Greeks have a word for it.** A curious reporter asked Dempsey what it waer all 
about and the famous fighter with a smile said," Join the Lodge»" 

I H 


Democrat » Iviarcn, 1930. 


n. 2.- Wit.'i ^veat fsorrow we feel that we must once more write about 
G-ree.-c conditLons in Chicago, 'rnirty years a.^go tne first Greek church 
v/as established in Chicago, and our comraunity began to organize itself. 
It is still tryiag to com-olete its or^^anization - after thirty years. 
Petty quarrels and ijumecessHry ari^c..r.ents hcive irept us bac:-:* 

Recently an Anierioan nev/s-oa-oer contained an article stating that 
thirty policemen were required to quiet a meeting of Greeks. 

Are we incurable? Althou,^'h we have hundreds of professional men and 
twenty- four lar^e societies, we still finci ourselves in the first 
sta^^es of develooment, V/here is our oatriotism? Why don^t we progress? 

Vie must correct our erring ways and create respect and admiration for 
the Greek name. Let us stop giving otner nationalities excuse to 
ridicule us. 

I c 



The Greek Press > March 10, 1930 


p. b.- Peter Tatanis, editor and publisher of the Ethnikos Kyriko8 » 
(National Herald) of New York, was graciously welcomed to our city. 
Hundreds of Chicagoans, desirous of meeting the man responsible for 
such a great newspaper, visited him at the Palmer House where he is 

He has been shown the sights of the city and has been guest of honor 
at many affairs. Among his hosts are G. Chiagouris, P. Demos, J. 
Baklios, N. Nimokos, and J. Papanastasiou. 

Mr. Tatanis is very much surprised and pleased at the number of 
social gatherings we have in Chicago. 


I c 

The Sreek Press > Feb. 26, 1930. 



Today at 3:15 A, K. in Judge Piunegans court, Williain Lenhardt was 
sentenced to die for killing Miltiades Basilopoulos, Greek, in his 
restaurant at 74th and Halsted Sts. 

Judge Pinnegan stayed in the courtroom xmtil a verdict was reached* 
The Jtirors sentence I the criminal to death* 

I c 


f k 

^ ^ * _Qprr^T^Qti €Do# of Lr# ?• $• Lwabrot In the Sorapbook^ 

P# 52, of :jJr. r. $• Laobros, 130 TJ, itella S^E^T^ ^ 

Chicag;©, Ililnol«^ 

?«bruary il, 19S0* 

ThB Iloax^rablc LIr* Lmxaibrom^ 
Publisher and dltor, 
ISO Tiortti mils treet, 
Chicago, Illinola* 

^y dear Trlradl, 

I «ead ay aianlcs fc»r youi- ailendli historical epic on Lincoln and lerlolas 
Often have I alluded to the quotation! of Porlolea, aosae of iiriiioh you have 
ol:^riried in your s^ lendld article* 

The letten ftrocx the public rrni to whco you liavo sent your article prove 
the cr«i^t value of your oo!itrlbutlcm,but 2 think that If tlM and olroiae- 
stances remit. It should be sent to all scliool-teachers of fAw higher 

IC - 2 - t,REEK 

I F 4 Serapbook , p. 52, of Mr. Poter S, Lambro*. -^eh, 11 1930 


gradM that they may acquaint their fttudenta with the parallel between 
PericlM^a oration and Lincoln'a. Your contribution is wholly worth thia 

With personal regards^ 
Your friend, 

Junes Haiailton Lewis • 



III C The Greek Press , Dec. 18, 1929. 



J. II. Rife 
VI Ex Ekion Ta Beli 

In this, the last article of the series, I ari tempted to include all the stray 
remarks v/hich I had intended to make, but forgot, in previous numbers. How- 
ever, I shall attempt to confine myself to the title indicated above* Was 
there ever a race to v/hich those four words could oftener be applied than to 
the Greeks? To the American it seems not. The better he becomes acquainted 
V7ith Hellenism, the more clearly he sees this trait as a continuous feature of 
its entire history. In our American school textbooks we read how Greece was 
divided into small, mutually inaccessible districts by the mountainous nature 
of the Greek mainland and by the more or less isolated communities of the 
archipelago; and so it was unable, in classical tines, to attain any stable 
political unity. Today the American is amazed at the large number of mutually 
hostile political parties which figure in Greek elections. Factionalism, or 



I C - 2 - GREEK 


III C The Greek Press > Dec* 18, 1929. 

rather disagreement, seems to be chronic. Without it perhaps Greeks would not 
be Greeks. 

Perhaps it is an element of strength, though it is usually regarded as an ele- 
ment of weakness. The Greek is his own best critic. Every individual Greek 
seems to delight in picking out all the flaws he can find in every other Greek. 
The first Greek who said anything to me about this series of articles remarked 
that he hoped that I would be unsparing in ray fault-finding. I fear that I am 
not sufficiently well Hellenized to satisfy him. I like to see the good in 
people as well as the evil. In fact, I prefer to be **to their faults a little 
blind^. Sometimes I think that it is just plain Jealousy which makes them 
hypercritical. I certainly deplore the factionalism in the Greek Church. What 
place does Greek politics have in the American Church life? None that I can 
see, unless Greeks just must have something to quarrel about. Can it be that 
this self-criticism is one of the features which have preserved the racial 
existence of this remarkable people through three thousand years? Or have they 
merely survived in spite of it? 

I c 


- 3 - 


I t 

The Greek Press > Dec. 18, 1929 

On the otlier hand it must be noted that there is a certain decided boorishness 
among Greeks. Time and tine again I have received the cold shoulder v/hen 
approaching Greeks as an American, whereas two or three words of Greek have 
proved an open sesame • The same man changes in an instant from a siirly, sus- 
picious ignoramus to the most gracious and hospitable scholar and gentleman, 
becoming a bosom friend for life simply because I spoke a sentence or two of 
Greek • I may use English or any other language that he knows, from that time 
on, but the magic key must be applied first. Vfliy is this? I do not like it. 
He has changed completely, but I have not changed • I v/as just as friendly and 
well disposed to him before I uttered the Greek as after//ard. Why should the 
American be rebuffed and the stranger who knows a couple of words of Greek be 
received with open arms? The Greeks quarrel bitterly among themselves, but 
they are boorish just the same. I like the Greek immigrants, and personally 
I shall be sorry when they become Americanized. 


• — I 



The Greek yres?, Dec. 15, l''-'?.'^. 

Vlfr «^}1...LJ rUUi.. v;U/.,\5 

Txie ou^.re.ic sec.-et:iry of t.i^i Y.!. .0..\* rec-^ntlv annou.'iC^'j t<i -t no lan^uu^:e other 
tiian ;:Iri^lii-h v;ab to be choice a in '^.:'.C.-\. buildings. 

Mr, 'larold 

Ilc^v^s th«=^ secrf^tfvry, ^vas attacko'i fro ■. all sides I'^or this. 

objection v/ar t-i- t thib~ act v/ould be a c^rtailTient 
wnicn America is famouG. 

i. 'J A*- 


^-i o r^. ,' 


r^ 'P c: , . (:i f> ^ ^ 1 '♦ T ' n T* 
O 1 C! - O f-- v^- » i i w 1 

.1-) chiof 

I c 



'he G-reek Press, -:^^c.ll, 102 

" ..xv 

V. ^tLtti.i^; iui A,..-ric.'-ii 

jhi^ i.iriy seem a trivial ...atoer, "but it ic none tbe less a^j^^^Tav^.tinj^^- to 
Lie. ..y coni'jlair.t is th'.L J-reeks wit-i -oerfectly ;:ooa, cjux ev^n noble 
sounding na..;ies asuoilly rxlo'ot sonic; cheap nic!:nr.].;e to i)e icnov/n by in 
iUaericr . Jiat hr'^'''-s t-ic r)rocess 'X'.rticiilarly dis.,^lsti:i;; is that ':.'LieY 
usuall;.' ,vo t'.v. v?i'o:: , nic._u ..e. .hrit .i:.i^:rica/. , unless .i^ has ..;aue a 
socvci^.l SbUu;- 0.; G-reek i::i..d,:rants , v;. ula ever dreani t:iat io..i, --ill, G-us, 
and Pete \ r re oaotized Athanasio^, I>asllios, . onsoaatinos, and PanM.,^.;iotiH 

Are A,.ir.r Ica.ns to bl^'.je for ori,\;inatin ; tnese ah,":urditles? ^Jid they fir.t 
a-n^"ly tile:., to t..t: i..n.d^^r^nt in iynoranca of •^rc;...- ^ui'... in di sdriin of 
forei.-yiersV Cr did such crui.e aevices oc/cin v;i oh the Greeks in tiieir 

4 > 


OREEIC V,. "•^>' . 

Tlie ureex-: Pre ss, Jc-c.|l, 19:";9 

ignorance of '-n^^lish, not .no\/i.i ; tlir-.L. Ao/, Basil, and Coastantiae 
r-re 'ceriecll;/ •oou. aad res^^ecta.^'le 'Inr^'lisa a^ia'esr I'ot only ,-;oo..- aad res- 
pectable, uuc v/itn a touc.i oi di^^aiL;;^ besides? Cf cour:e ?ana;-iotis is a 
■oroble.:. I su-.^'-^ose z^'^'c I'rdC i "^' i..t" \:'j"l... b; tae best substitute 
ixi jv;lisa. -ae :in;^::lisa IrUi ai - has, froiu tae ti.ue of t/ie ^'ori.-aa con- 
?u-st, b-:en so strc^ly Gallic i::^a "caat a.l:.ioso ;~ui2' i^hin-j rTeiica v/ill _;o in 
Za^lioh. "Fc;tv," oJ course, .:ai^ a^ oaiii_ to u.o \ ita Paaa^-;lotit. , it is the 
aic':i:- r for Peter (Pvtros) . Li.t\.i:-^, ...ill is fo^' i/lllir.;, J-us for 
Oustavus, an.-. Jo..: for Tao..:as. If your '.^-re-:-: aa .0 i.-: Gouilieliaob , uous- 
ua^u-^ ur laoiuas, ti. a c:.ll yourself .ill, -u.. , or fo..', but nor othenvise. 

I £' J-reoa one ua,;. \7ho v;?.s naturn.lizea v/it' le ridiculous na::'.e "hill 
..ihe." It was a oit;. :. could Jot .aiov; hc\; chea') and crude it soiuided 
to .ai^lisii ears raiu the careless, disdain]'ul aaturaliso.tioa officers had 
net h: d t- 'c coin.ion decency to s\^ ,a;^st any aort a--r"^ro ;ria;te reau-c^r.'.n • of 
t:i- eufnciiious lasilios Micliael. ^ luit v;as the la t outrage I eard oer- 
r>etrated'r fhe helples. iaf:..t*5 ba ;tis.;;al aa. le v/r,s ^-ustathius, but tiie 



The Greek Press, -ec.H, 191^9 

' nj\;iii^ tjiat ..r'.rclo^. i no r;: jul^-r .::"..:^, I srii.., 'Tor .iQoCaiez^^ sa^re , 
'Fetel* *.."::. ..;oo . -^ree.: na.i-^ -'.re you do.secr: ti:i, ; no-.- bv tr;;i.i^ tc niC-O 
ii:,M:; it 'ClKrlieY'" 

Ihe Amvric- n v;o\il. noriuall:' c:::-^eCt ^:ree':s to rco -t^ct ul. , even 
c.ij.iifie^c nc\.:^:-. I ho-;^ the J-reeh^ \;ili too ui^- ;o-'':oiuti . Uo i.i tiiis 
rets ect. ha. ;ii.: i .lao eouiv^. lent > i- r i."ost u-re^.c na-ic^ cdjia I believe 
tiie r«Lju c- li b' ■:*■ I'jiv: iu jre-.c -. --ic C^rt-uh.: o^;- it to tneir own self- 


1  ' 1 

' ' 1 \'  ^ .■ ^, 

• • v> -' 


t ..::.ac5ur.;.. o:. t'^'So-- :.:>. ui^;cri: lin-hi-i:; in s'.ich 

a.- irIti..:^-t<^• -.att-rr is t' .tr c\v.-.Jii3t. ju" t/^eir iLa...e;::' oJ.* -..n^^•lisn• 

I c 

II B 1 c (2) 
I K 

The greek Press . Dec. 11, 1929. 


On Monday night at the City Women's Cluh, 360 !!• Michigaui Ave. there 
was an exhibition of home cooking represented by all nationalities. 
The G-reek table was one of the best, filled with the various Greek sweets 
and refreshments. The organizers were Mrs. Kaska, who also spoke a few 
words, and Mrs. Alexander. 

Several young ladies danced Greek and were heartily applauded. 

I c 





The Jrvee.^. Press, Jec. 

' j: , X .> .c. .^ 

'^ AT '"■ ^■' - A' "fi • """Y 

hoever v:rite3 about ^r^^.:\z i.: A:.'^ric:. \:il] liover r:iil to 'bria,_: out a 
certai:! •'hiase of v-rej'.: cl.r.rrctcri otico. Our whole life is connected 
Y/ith nev/S'"i^ ^er;:^, GchoolG, churc::e^:, ^ nu cluu:'. All th^ se 'out on vrriciis 
•'rrf Gr..:rinces ^/hich you m. : .:i:ea to suo'ooi't. Ilcr^ ar-: c. -7e\: e::ai.: Iv^ii: 

. J. o • 

. iU 

.avSscs ,vou. on t. .., strc t witnouo even n. nod, calls ,you ii" 

lu t:ic follo\.'i:i.- co/iv rsatiu^. e.iSueo 

"I a.i Sv..dl.i;; :'ou TVj tic'rets ( 

b- i; 

are only tv/o doll'.ro e.'; to 


a'^\: c ii".rc :. 


• • • 


" '..on ' t i.ient ion it; i t ' ^^ a pleasure . " 


T:^e '<rv^. e'r. Press , DcC. --, 19P9 

"'..'lir.t r I'w- f'Ji^t;- ciol], sir! Yg"..i can ep.sily s~ll rll tue tic-.'ets." 
'L^u o , Iriii:', tiiere • re olerit^- of churc]:eL /.Irend, ." 

"I'll seiul 'c\:-iit;. loiiiorrov;. ..ov; is -our -..11'^ c";.::.: ua;.;' r "' ine? 
-Ii.-.t'i3 -ooci. ^.t^ V r^..s. I'll set; :.'i./;. : 11 at our .lei; church." 

She h<.n^^:: uo the receiver a.iv.;. "o-.'^iii:- .:er .';l:.,:i:3 "Do Ccv";:C'i aiiot-ier victiu. 

..-rXo day, ..r. .:. coiiicS tvO your oii'ice wlien you're busy i.aCi tries to sell 
you a uooh he Trrote, "hou You .JrefJihe SiuO.:e-Le ueu Air." u.he only v;e.y to 
get rid of hi is to bi_iy tht boo for a dollar. 

It , 

Jut, mister, I don't fina tine to rt-^ad it," you protest. 


The aree> Press, Dec. 4, 1929 

That's finmy! I find tl::ie to v;rite it," he says. 

"But v."hy don'^ yoi tr.y oo sell io to t^i . Salvation Ar:.:;.', the Cairo- 
practic ouhool, the ii:\e- i^, or u-ryu».Y" 

" I ' V- oeen there," he s'..ys p/j he -oc-iets your l^ird earned dollar. 

,..iss C. tello ./ou :--out the theatrical 3.rfor;.:e.ace ;ier cluo is pu'utinj^: 
on for G0::i- cnr.ricaulo or educational benefit. 


ut , yojji,^ It-^^ , if y^u .)1. aije . . 


if ' 

v-."^-.- fvr^-ni 

.h. t , only tv;o? 

"iroj Less tna.n one!" 

"hut, sir this is our first c .ance. You wouldn't want us to be a, failure 
cit the very bG^-;;iiinin ■;, no'.:, v;oulv.i. you'r 


- 4 - 

biiCi v/on. 

u?he uree:: Pres^, Jec. 4, 1929 

I ho'oe I livc uO see t'le ua;' v.hcn r,ll. j^ouii'-sceri v.ill ue edMcated, xfnen 
all poor ^^eo^le ;ro-oerly zc\'.zeA of, when rll ; oulu-ue "ooets ?.nd 
autiiors dro'/7n. -^jien I shall hii'.ve r)eacel 

I c 

I B 1 


I .6 4 
I A 1 a 

^PA (ilL) iv;: 

Liv-; Gree;c Press, i:ov. lo, ISr.Q 

■liA.: A" A.': 


UTl . 


III. la R-jlr'.tioii to A::>;rican Trruiition 

All int-ense reli-:io-j.s i^erlis 
t rr\d. i 1 1 o . : B . One f- ot ure o f 
ially Prjtestau'. . So 
here /-ny Itu 'tW ci 

.1 - it . 

1 • • • j_ 1 -1 

pre t'le Gree":s, 

ti ;e kno\;s "lov; herd i 

i^. .icrt Or. the lie. 

Ohurcih to 

•. oart i-. the for:;r.tiori of our a:?.tional 
r-.c '. t ] 1 p t t ! . c c o \.u i t vy iz e c- s e n t - 
'et ever;.' oiie of tJie;.. v/ho hr.s lived 
is o w iV.a ' •: e A: i;t. r i c r\i i g ui id erst ••"- nd 
I t'.he evt^r;, oooort^uiiity to e::^^lain the Orthodox 
co\:iutr: ::ien, hut i:hey pre r.liiio^t iia;:)ervious to £^i'Ch p.n iden... 
■^'hey thinh t:ier-: ju;-^t tv7o ^liado of Chri;sti;Mir. , i.e., Prote^ta^it a::d 
Catl'iolic. Zve'A the leprned see-, to fiiio. it difficult to p.cce'ot a tjiird 
catL-^;or:;'. oo then, in ^his res-'ect, the o-ree.Z;:: rre ]:oro -'.:nerican thaii 
lao :t ;.>.ric- ns realii:e. 

Aiiot/ier \/ay in v.hich J-r^-ehs are lihe A,..ericanij is in cilMOot ..lahiny a re- 
lir/ion out of educrtion. -^-ve.: luieaucate^. pre si. .cere oatr-vxis of the 







• * 



X J 




1 ,• 


; -"l^-ri-n-, 

T'le .^ree; 

scliools cuut. \.orsii 

t:i«.^ s iriji^- oJ ie'"'i\ii:i •• 

-:i-. r- :' re :^on^ t;iin ;::: v:.i-.c:i 

C ' > Vl '; i V.'. ^ V ' T 

C. V 

« ,^ ,~\ V* ■** / • "". '"1 •• "^  r^ 

in tlir^ rcli,:ioiis lixe oJ o-io ^irec-:^-, Jv;ellcr:j iu lar :e cities 



. 4. 

i;aiS"oecu it, J it rnan:;" A..uric .n, c'.rt: ciee '.)!:/ ,,riev:d \/ Lht- Sobbnt-i breal:- 
in. : of for-^i^;U'.-ro. -he ^la^li^^- vor:. is nut r. G;.'noa;'..i of t'lc ^-ret:!: Saboa- 
ton, as cn^:; iiir^y fin^i in •■. .:t-.:.ndnrv.u dictlo.iary, .ae^-no ":D^xiday" 'iAien 
used ; ^ a Christie'., reli io'u t>^r:;:. -ic '^Ai-ro-oean Sradr^' It- rui ex-r-ression 
fr^.- ^;' seen in o-.n" reli ;io -^ .io'..irnali.i. Iu e:: -resses tlie traditional 
-TV. 00 -'ositioix to ..:a :in , t:'. -.or.^ ' ^ -^;i:,' )ri ..aril;' i. da:^ of a.iiuseiient 
an.: con. .ei'cial ^roilL. So e of one ^reh: clcr.;; ;\rt.; be^:innin,j to realize Sab.^at.. bre/^^ :in.: is c- of t it- ^:raveot oerils t -reateni.i -l..ii. rlc;ni 
cnurcli life. 

.oct fcreiMers I^jt r.i abort A:..- r ' ca fro... the l- rjeot citioo '\a(x do not 
realize thr t tiev:e citloLS ao not reorea iit the bul : of A...t:ricaii life. 
f?iie -oartly nccoimta for ' Inost coiaolete fciilurt^ of most i".;;:.:i :rants 

I c 

L ^^^. 


«. — — . 


^ ** "^ 


T ^^ 

1 r 


^reel: PresG, ^^oy. 1. , 192 


to uiicierbtaiiu our national attitw.e o.. jro-iiultlon, 'I'l.e only ^eo'ile V7ho 
evcr offer-d .le any alcoholic drink \:er<^ Je\:s c'.nd Jreel:s. If t/ie.y Icnev; 
t'le Ion.;, hrw.- fijjlit \;e ::.'-^-e I'cr tire:.: nvj xt^-rs of ri centuiv ^•■- :i,'^^ "^^^^ 
'orohibition aMendhiont , they v.'o .Id ^e.•^liz^: th':-.t v;-.: rtjad. to v/or".: niany 
yerrs yet for tht; --erfr ctiu;; • c;f its ouserv^mce. 

In conclusion i ::ii^;ht mention r-' certrin -oresi^ e 
^.of^-atcd l^-r\-l^^ because of hii; attitude t(juar 
i • a t i nn 1 t r ad i t i o n g . 

itlal cniididn.te v/ho vras 
the abuVo ;.:ention"d 

I c aasEic 

I D 1 a 
I D 1 b 

The greek Press , Oct. 23, 1929 

T/EAT a:^ aijerija:-: thI:;as Oj thi: OrR-:sKs 

3y Rev. J.V. Rife 

II. The Greek ana Kis lloney 

"I never say a stingy/ G-reek". This is a remark which I have often made 
to other Ajuviricans and which none has disputed. I admire the Greeks for 
their a-oparent ability to adjust their exDendit^Jire to their income* There 
are two sides to this ra.atter and on each side there are Americans v/ho err 
badly. One should live 'rrithin l^is inco^ie, "but not too much within it. 
There is a small minority of "oeople who do not s-oend eno\i,^^\^i. In the days 
of their first meager incomes, the Greeks I iiave kncwiji, have lived mea^'^erly; 
but as their wages increasea, as they went into business for themselves, 
and as their profits mounted, these men have willingly and f^.-enerously 
coened their lourses wider and wider, both for private and for community 
benefactions. In this I seem to see some of the classic "Sofrocini^' , 
variously interpreted as "wise moderation" and "sweet reasonableness." 

I c 

- 2 - 


The Oreek Pres s, Oct. ?3, 1929 

An American associating to any exteno with G-reeks is strack "by the 
comolete absence of the "Dutch treat". Some Ainvricans prefer the 
"I^atch treat", others despise it, Greeks never dream of it. They are 
their own severest critics and one of them has suggested to ne that 
their custoip., of always allowing one man to pay the expenses of a 
group, is often mere ostentatiousness and unvmrranted display, never- 
theless, it does show an openhandedness which is not so universal in 
certain other races. 

Americans ^;enerally regard the Greek as a gojd business man, that is, 
good in the sense that he m^ikes a .^ood margin of profit. It is reported 
to be a current saying in the Levant that, in a business deal, "One Greek 
is equal to two Jews and one Armenian to tv;c Greeics." ..hether this is 
true or not, Americans are nuite ready to believe it. I Iiave known Greerzs, 
ho^/ever, to fail in business ventures, iher-r: are some of thera far better 
fitted to do good work for aa employer than to ..lanage a uusiriess of their 

I C • . 3 • GR3EIC 

The C re el: Pre ss, Oct. 23, 1939 

Tne v/orct O'oinion of Greeks is foimd aiTiOn.]; Americans vrho have lived in 
forei^sn countries, especially Africa, -hey s.-^y the Oreeks in Northeast 
Africa will, in order to n?ke money, stop at no debauchery of the natives. 
They charge them with Dein^ liouor dealers and panderers and indulging in 
concubinage. I a::: inclined to discorjit these reports somewhat, "but their 
unanimity makes me fear that there is a decidedly unpleasant an:ount of 
trath in them. Possibly a less scrumlous class of Greeks engages in 
business or oerhaps the Greek emigrant generally is too a^ot to adax)t him- 
self to the standards of the natives t'lmonj;; v/hom he lives. 

There are those who say that ev^ry man has his crice, i.e., in dollars. 
I do not believe this, nna always object vinen such a statement is made 
concerning Greeks or any otlier race. 

I c 


The G-reek Press, Get. 1^, 

1 c^o 

a. w» i^ «^ 

•,;hat a:' A..^acA:: tkik^^s :? tkz grziks 

3^' ritv. J.... llife 

I'he Heveren'. o^,: . r.ife, rrltcr of the serieo of articles, ''l.hat an 
Anc-rican Thin-s of the Gree.cs", is a v:ell iuiown Phil-Hellene, v;ho has 
t.^icen a special interest in the study of G-reek. He ic, at oresent, 
attendinj the U-'' the University cf C^iica^o where he is delving 
into the beauty of the Greek lan^:;u.age an.; the great contribUwicns of 
the classic v;riters. Tne G-reek P ress feels ind^oted tc .\!r. Itife for 
his \7illin>jness tc contribute a series cf articles on the subject, the 
first of which follov^s: 

Believinv^ it is :-j00c. for all of uc occasicnally to see our.'.elves as 
others see us, I have acce ted the invitation cf the editor to tell 
the Greeics, in a series of short articles, V7hcit sc.Tie of us Am^ ricans 
til ink of t*:e:!^. 

^ - O - LrrwiZ.Jiu^ 

The Greek Press, Cot. 16, 19?9 

The editor zu-^est^ that I r.a-:e at this point, a fev/ sta"ce.:^ient3 a- to 
hov; luuch of an American I a:-., ano. v;hat right I iiave tc express an o ~;inion 
about the J-recks. I do not like to do this, u\it it is, erharG, no jnore 
thr^n fpir. I a:-^ •:. one hundred -er cent Amt.-ric.-ai, all e:xe:t the vmite 
sheet and .-nask. '. .y ancest'- r^^ ca::.e fro.. 3v;itzerland, Ger-ian;/, Gv/eden, 
Zn-land, Scotia:. d, Irelanc and V/ales, and all arrived before ILO'J. 1 
have lived on tiie far:.!, ir. s:;all villa^pes, ai;c in cities up to the size 
of Chica{;c. .hen I v.-ao thirteen, I borrov/ed a G-reek graLrnar and learned 
the a.l-ohabet and a fev; v;ords. I h^d tv;o reasons for doin.i; thi-: I 
ola.nned to devote my life of natural science, and I hor>e.: to be able, 
&t scn^.e t: .e, to rep.d the hev; re:.tainent in its original lan:naa --e. 
then I have 'oeen increasingly interested in the language, finally beconinj^^ 
a teacher of Greek. Duri/i- ny colle,;/ days, I decidea tnat the best hel": 
in learnin.-; dree.: world be accuaintauce v;itb creeks. In carryin^^ out this 
idea, I l-iave nu?o.e accuaijitaaces and friends in hev: York, Philauel-ohia, 
Firtsbur.:;, 3olu::;ous, Cincin.iati. Dayton, Indiana;oolis, St. Louis, /lansas 
City, Chica^-Q, and otht.r Aiuerican cities. I have not yet had the pleasiire 
of visiting' the Gree:-: fatherlcjid. 

I c 


The L-reek Press, Oct, IG, 1929 

ITexv V7eek I r.lf^.n to "b^^.;!]! t^^ilin^- scrnc of the j^-ood thin>;s, rund some of 
the bau things in coriiiection v;itn the iree^s, which hojve i'roressed lae, 
as well .?.s othtr Ar.;;rican3« 

I c 


•:•■-' ri 


T •:; 

0-. 'L. 

/. o 



1 — 

- Oi" z 


.... a. , 

"!P0 Ic-; m: 

--^ .-.:> -L 



' cr: 

•■': r\ ' 


•■)0-;. 1 '^ :.^^. 


'_:.,■-,  o 

-^/^•• . 

-1 » ,- a 

— '1 



crior u *) •- -i-oct-r ir -n -"rLrono- 

L/ .. .- > . 1 1/ X • .' J. 

^, -v-v 

' I.. 

.). .Cx . - . ..< .V. ..1 u C I xl. 

^-■' 1 n 

.leo y 

•1 ■♦•  »--v  

'.r - »/■ , ju _. .... 

c' ^••■"r:. oo:~ i:.vl t: -■ 

^ . . -J. I :. -<- . . 

..-.../'. t. > J. V. ^ ... . - 

— • -J • J ... i, y [j . . ..... 

r:--ior": r... rri  :: r~ o 

yr ■- .-'•\  -■*,•»■• r • 1-^ ^•■•■^'•- '• 



'.•i ■• 

-, . p r «- " "" 
• •. ■• ', <  ,'-> ^ r - '.■^ 

f  • ^. 

r* "■ ^ 

r "^ "'1 ) ! -"J 

r • ■". •'■> '^, .■) c '• 

« • ' 


•;0 It:.. 



.'7: . ...'.. j. I - - :  o  , _ u   L 

-'. _ _ X .. X ., i 



, • 


'. .. . • • \t ..  --■ . J.. 

o -f' 

5ro :r"""^ ■"■ 

_ " -. ra ' ]-•)■» T) p^ - pi-* .  o c- 

W } 

>.'■ kj 



\> - . 


- .* 

> t ' 




'   •'.- 


'-> • 

r^ ■> c- 


1 '■; '■ 

i r e '^^ 

1 ■; -^-■'^ 

-;- -> "1 ••; ^ 

y* ~. r, r> ' • 




> ''T^-i 

I • ^^ —.1 

-" ; 1 -.- r* ''. ^t '■' '1 f ^- ' T y . 

; ,'-•  .-o 


1*0 '"L'l'l 

T* Ti C 

:.' ^ c 


'^  ! C 

•:0-. - 


' •"-•■TV. r"" •■""'' 1' ri r- ■; jTi I — . 

• :' ;.c^ .■'v:):i- ' .■.vi:i 

. - n r-> 

;:'0 '.''•Ct- 


r^ ri 01" on 

1 • "^ 

.- •_ -J . - ►. 

-i- -. fc *-^ 

— T . ,r» 

/ U 


t i O :'L t 

J. *i 

111. '. ■■ioci 

> -onoy 

t • ^ -v-* 


r -> • 1 •,'» 

' > # - 'V^ 

« - -v-v r-» - - 

€ • .1 ■.; ._ 

'o ■.:::' c~»rtl 

0-1 T^C 

.—  ■% 



I -^ 


^ "1 ■" 


T'?-.;  ?"o :, -)o 'o V'  

'^ •.-. 

:in. :. 

"* 1 ^ 

"*  "> '"^ "^ 


*» -• 


.- L' 

b ri 

• f 


i •■^ 


• " f^ , "/> '■• .'"^ r » 

on v3. 


. •!.l./ 0. 

-\ r- f 



1 *-> r~ T ,'% o r. 



«-. v» «T'<-)V 

z*^ ■« r.O. <". -'. 



.::..' i^'o ■:'■/ 

'> t 

')■ ;0M .or 

.  J _ 

1 .V7:, 

I c 

I B 3 b 

I A 1 a 

I H 


Alfange, Dean, "Ahepa and the Rising Generation," 

^/ashin^'ton, D»C., Aug* 1929, pp. 7-5. 

The Ahepa Ma g azine , 

SometiTTie a^^o V7e were confronted v/ith t'le proolein: THiat was to become 
of the new generation? True, they were to beconie sterlinj^^; American 
citizens but would they for^^et the lan^ua^e, history and traaitions 
of their parents? 

ihe boys and girls born in this couiitry of Hellenic parents were being 
reared in the grandest and mo t impressive civilization of the day. 
The great educational advantages and the opportunities for self-advance- 
ment offered by this country were not to be equalled, rhe boy would make 
his comparisons in his own elementary way. Ke v.ould compare the grandeur 
of his public school with the small Hellenic com.nunity school which his 
parents required him to attend. I'he communities, of course, were to be 
complimented most highly for their efforts to teach the Greek language 
and history to the rising generation but the immature mind of the youngster 
could not grasp the reason for the huge difference. He would then hear the 
words "foreigner*' ana "American", the former at times used with disdain. 

•    p«  lilt I ^»i I 

I C - 2 - GR5SK 

I B 3 b 
I A 1 a 
I H 

The Aiiepa hlagazine , Au^. 1929 

Often he would behold various factions of his race quarreling^- and wrang- 
ling, perhaos about community problenis or loHj^ distance political con- 
troversies. These conditions and coraoarisons would cause the young man 
to conclude that his x)arent's race was not of the same fibre as that of 
his school or playmate. He, too, would perhaps look upon them as 
^* foreigners." 

He would believe that Derchance fortijaie had counted hira amon^^ a less 
influential race and that it woula be to his aavanta£;e to conceal these 
facts as much as he could or entirely, if possible. It was not difficult 
to conceive why the youn^ man should think in this way. In the first 
place, the youth could not g^asp the mighty significance of his great 
Hellenic heritage in order to think otherwise. But more important, 
nothing was being done constructively from the start by his own people 
to offset this state of affairs. In other woras, tne inexorable laws 
of social gravitation were taking their nat^jral course. 

I c 

I B 3 t) 

I A 1 a 

I H 

- 3 - 


The Aheoa Magazine , Aug. 1929 

'ihen came the Order of Ahepa with a pro^^ra:ii such as no other organization 
had the courage to undertake before. It started to "build froTu the founda- 
tion. Instead of issuing proclamations aud decrees concerning the glorious 
and \indying ^ellenic langiiage and history, for to ue sure, no one could 
add to the just verdict of history which had assigned an eternal Dlace to 
all things Hellenic, it began to work on present problems confronting the 
Greeks in America. 

Ahepa' s program breathed the essence of practicality. The organization 
was placed "in the swing'* of A.>. rican life. It made this decree: "Americans 
of Hellenic origin, you are livin^; in the v/orld's greatest country, in the 
midst of unheard of opportxinities. Forget your quarrels* Imbue yourselves 
with the spirit of the country which you have made your home. Become a 
citizen and make yourself a loyal and integral part of these institutions 
which are offered to you for the asking. In this way you shall enhance 
the prestige of your race and inculcate the pride of Hellenic origin 
upon the rising generation." 











- 4 - GREEK 

I H 

The Ahepa Magazine , Aug. 1929 

The Ahepa preached this gospel. It met with the same misunderstanding 
and attack as is encountered by ever^'' movement which is new, regaraless 
of merit. But the pioneers v/ent on with their woric, ever preaching and 
practicing this same gospel. The rising generation suddenly "began to 
see a different picture, 'i'hey heard their local Congressman, their 
Senator and often their governor spealc at the gatherings of the Ahepa 
and heard them laud the achievements of Americans of Hellenic origin. 
They sav/ their Mayors and other leading citizens of their communities 
attending the various functions of the organization and heard from their 
lips an estimate of the value of their own Hellenic heritage. They read 
the newspaper comments and editorials praising the acnievements of the 
fraternity ana signaling out as exemplary the conduct and the civic 
virtues of the race of their fathers, xhey noticed that the local chapter 
in their city was participating and competing in diverse civic functions 
ana they were thrilled when time and again the first awards would go to 
the Ahepa. Then some of these younger men cane into the organization. 
'-^hey came into an environment distinctly their own. They saw for the 
first time, an organization of their ovm people conducted with a method 
and a degree of practicality hardly surpassed oy any organization. 

I c 

I E 3 b 

I A 1 a 

I H 

- 5 - 


T he Ahepa Magazin e, Aug. 1929 

i'hey were proud. In this organization they could spea/:, if they wished, 
the language which they knew and understood* 'rhrough this or^^anization 
they could give real expression to their feeliigs and aspirations. Their 
enthusiasm "became unbounded. It even spread to the imagination of the 
boys. The Sons of Pericles was organized and later on was adopted as 
the official Junior Order of the Ahepa. In this Junior Order the boys 
in their teens began to emulate the work aiid preach the same gospel as 
their elder brothers. These boys were being trained to become the 
splendid American citizens of tomorrow, but for the first time value of 
their great Hellenic heritage began to dawn upon them. Voluntarily they 
learned the language, the history anl something of the traditions of their 
fathers* In fact, many of these boys, previously in darkness of all things 
Hellenic, beca:r:e "oroficient in the langua^;e ana good scholars in the history 
and traditions of Hellas. Of their own accord "they set out to marshall in- 
to active service for America the finest attributes of true Hellenism." 
These boys v;ere becoming better Americans because they v;ere preparing to 
contribute something to this great land of their father's adoption. A 
newly mentality was in the making* 

I C - 6 - GrRZEK 

I B ,^ b 
I A 1 a 
I H 

I'he Ahe pa J-la^'azine , Au^ . 1929 

What is to become of the future generation? That used to be a very 
serious problem. It iz no longer a problem. Ahena has solved it. 
Paradoxical as it may seem, the Hellenization of these boys was brought 
about by the Aliepa, an American or^-anization, and because it is an 
American organization. 

G-reat results are not to be accomplished over night. 'I'o be sure tney 
cannot be brought about by decree or proclamation nor by a stroke of 
the pen, the clang of a ^avel or the sheathing of a sword, '^hey are 
brought about oy vision, uy education, any hy the con3tant orocess of 
building froiu the foundation. These happy results which we witness to- 
aay are the resultis of vision and a policy which for seven years has 
been religiously adiiered to — a policy which signalizes the Order of 
A:iepa as a great exemplary American organization, uplifting Hellenic 
prestige by preaching undivided allegiance to tne United States, respect 
for its laws, and undiminishing loyalty to all its institutions. 

I c 

I B 3 b 

I A 1 a 

I H 

- 7 - 


The Ahepa , Aug, 1929 

As retiring Supreme President, it is my parting auvice and most earnest 
solicitation, that these policies be forever continued with undying zeal 
and with ever increasing vigor. To attempt to chaxige these policies of 
the Order is to attemiot to change the United otr.tes of Amt^rica and to 
alter the determined course of evolution. The founaations have been 
laid ana we are now ready for the real work that is to come. V.'e must 
for^^e ahead with the same \inswerving clarity of vision and the same 
tendacious adherence to these principles ana policies which have made 
Ahepa what it is today. Only in this way will the noble mission of 
Ahepa be fulfilled. 

I C Saloniklt Au«. 10, 1929, p. 7 GREEK 


V A 2 ANCIENT &REECE AMD TODAY'S J3UDITT* ,c. r ^ ^ ^ ^r-.-^ 


Nothin/j under the sun is new. That glorious and splendid country, 
Greece, is the emanating source of everything good lander the s\in» 

Today* 8 proclivit.^ to nudity -S not without origin and without cause. 

Immediately following the world war, pleasure amd joy were necessary to 
coimteract the struggle and sorro'^ of that wau:. Pleasure and joy are 
natural desires. Sentimentality and artificiality can not forever over- 
shadow the reality of nature. Nudity is a natural thing. My body shivers 
when I speak this truth. You aoid I know the reality of this thing never- 
theless social rules and custom have forced us to think and act otherwise, 
and permit superficial sentimentality and artificiality to becloud our 
mind. The present trend to nudity is not immoral, if we permit ourselves 
to thixik rightly. 

I c 


Y A 2 


Salonikl-, Avig. 10, 1929. 



It is, therefore, natural and artistic. Social rules of our so called 
civilization may, for the time being, repress the reality, hut eventually 
the natural will make us understand it and reckon with it# 

In ancient Oreece, after the Peloponnesian War, nudity in full sway appearedt 
not as a national calamity, as some haid classified it, but as a masterpiece 
of nature and art* In that era and environment the great Praxiteles appeared. 
As a god sent immortalized sculptor with his chisel he undraped the bodies of 
the gods and goddsses of love, insobriety and pleasure and caused them to be 
erected for worship in the tern les at the altars in the groves and in the 

For the first time the worl<^ saw, in nature and art, Aphrodite emerging 

from the sea. At the shores of Eleusis the adepts saw her coming up from the 

waves of the sea unadorned* 

t *T> 



V A 2 Saloniki, Aug. 10, 1929. VVFA ..U) ^^ '■ '^'^'■ 

Prom the same sea years later, Phryne, the most "beautiful, emerged 
from the waters, outshining the sun, to show the Panhellenes her 
divine beauty of form. 

At that period two artists of great Praxiteles of the chisel, and 
Apleis of the "brush and color, immortalized her indescribable beauty 
of form. One must be either archeologist or historian of the art to 
fully know the greatness of those two masterpieces* I can say with 
assurance that thousands of artists for centuries and in every country 
have since gotten their inspiration from these two and made their art 
the stf^ndard of perfection^ 

This is the triumph of the nude in arts. At the fall of Constantinople, 
G-reeks of learning, art, wisdom and music brought to the western world 
the Greek letters and art. Then the western people woke up from a long and 
deep slumber, rubbed their eyes and frantically observed the Greek 
masterpieces. Although they were Christians nevertheless they bowed 
before the nude idols of the ancients. 


Salonlkit Aug. 10, 1929. 

Palaces^ villas, mansions and even churches of the Western World were 
beautified with nude ancient gods, goddesses. Aphrodites, Nymphs, Satyres 
etc. To he more specific, the Vatican proctired many of those ma^ster-* 
pieces in the nude. 

Nudity is not vile nor immoral. It is the divine creation* Our 
misconception and. tendency to lihidiousnes? constitute the so-called 
indecent aspect. 

Ancient Greece and her philosophers who struggled and fought through 
philosophy to uplift morality would not have tolerated nudity if it had 
been to them indecent, immoral and licencious* They said, when the mind 
is liberated from illusions then we can see and appreciate God^s creation. 

Nudity therefore is not what the unstrained mind thinks. 

I c 

Saloniki, Kov. 3, IbSo. V^^t (ILL) HHO!.3U^/5 


p. ?•- i'or t:.'€ enli.^htenment oi sone of our fellov/-G-reeks wno suffered 
from megalomania, thinking; that every gooa tiling in ine v/orlo. is GreeiC, 
and especially for a certain class oi* peoole in zhe United States wno 
entertain the same illusion, we are compelled to write this article. 

i:ioY/ and tr.en some ultra-oatriot w:.c is seeking office at cne hands of 
American voters breads out wit/i a vicious attac.-: on "foreigners." ihe 
effort is inaae tc create riatred and antipathy to everything tnau was 
not started in tne United States. 

The Unitea States of A::.erica is the world's greatest nation. It was 
recognized as such at t:;e close of tne late world W£ir. 

Jut tais nation, as well as the rest of the world, owes a great deal of its 
material and spiritual orogress to other nations, chiefly Surooean. 

I c 

- 2 - 


Saloniki, Nov. 3, 1926. 

WPA (ILL) PROi 302/5 

ihe first great advocate of public education was a Corsican named Napoleon 
Bonaparte, Emperor of France. The first code of lav/s granting ri^-hts 
of citizenship to the common people was v/ritten by Solon, a G-reek. ihe 
first man outside of the Hebrew race to teach publicly thai: there is a 
Supreme Deity, to oe worsnipped by man, was Zoroaster, a Persian. G-un- 
powder was the invention ot a Chinese, ihe printing press was the idea 
of Johann Gutenourg, a (xerman. A native of Switzerland, watcning a 
waso build a nest, discovered hov; to make Daper from wood. The steam 
engine wms the invention oi James V/att, an Englishman. Marie Curie, a 
woman of Poland, ana her French husoend, discovered radium. The first 
successful electric railway was built in Berlin. 

The first road ouilder was an Italian. The discoverer of the cure for 
rabies was Louis Pasteur of France. The man who succeeded in "bringing 
oack youth to the aged, through transplanting of certain glands, was 
Serge Voroncff , a Russian. The first white man to sail across tne South 
Atlantic, was Christooher Columbus, an Italian, with a St)anish crew. 
The first great mathematician was a G-reeK, and Copernicus, who found that 
the sun stands still while the earth moves, was also of Grecian blood* 

I C - 3 - GRSEK 

Salonika, Nov. o, 19^.d. 

'rhe United Siates owes, in a large measure, its independence to the 
military skill and courage of Marquis De La Fayette, a Frenciiinan, and 
Baron De KalD of Poland. 

So every ^-ocd thin^ in the world is not Greek, American, etc., and those 
G-reeZs who suifer from megalomania are not so narmful as those \il era- 
patriot office seekers who for their ovm personal gain will stoop so 
lov; as to create dissension and hatred a^-^ainst naturalized citizens. 


I E Saloniki, Aug, 26, 19.?8, p. ^ 

IIIH " WPA (iLDPlviL iw. 


Chicago Greeks all over the city wei e celebrating the electicn of Mr* 
Venizelists, For some tin.e they were divided into two political 
facticnSt Veaizelists ane Royalists, "but judging from the gladnese and 
joy that pervaded the Greek colony, we are able to see that the 
division, if still existent, is forgotten sjid everybody celebrated the 
good news, 

Eleutherios Venizelos despite nis ill health and repeated efforts to 
retire from public life, apparently is still the most powerful figure 
in Greece. Prom a cajnpaign of extreme bitterness, between the Royalists 
and Republicans he has emerged with a victory that has given him a 
greet following. 

Returning to Athens as Premier early last month, as he had done before 
to help his country out of difficulties, Venizelus insisted upon the 
dissolution of the parliament antl the election cf a new one on a 
majority vote, instead of on the olo basis of proportional representation* 


I c 

I B Sploniki , Aug. 26, 19?e, p. 5 



In the election, in which the principle issues were financial measures 
that caused the downfall of the last ministry, the most active enemies 
of Venizelos were the most signally defeated* 

The return of Venizelos to guide the destinies of his country is more 
than on incident in the stormy career of a man who, freouently, after 
the World War, was pronounced the ablest statesman in Europe. P-rticular 
significance is seen in the rousing support given to him by the liberal 
elements in op osition to the Royalist program* Venizelos, who represents 
the Greek desire for freedom, won 2S8 out of 260 seats in the parliajnentary 
election. Royalists, who think they need a king, are wiped out. 

Where "The mountains look on Mrrathon and Marathon looks on the sea," Byron, 
musing there an hour alone, dreamed 'vat Greece might still be free. 
Greece is free, at least free of kings and the Hohenzollern brood, and 
appa.rently will remain free for a while. 

The Chicago Greeks have great cause to be jubilant. 

I c 

V A 2 


The Ai.irricaii Hellenic ".orlu, J-'jine, 1985 

HC:3: A..TS 


)• 24.- So::ie folks mp.intc?.!:: tiir.t A::iericr% is tiie livorne of the e/icient G-reeiCS, 
reljorn in anot'-ier Innci, after a lon^^* oeriod of rest, in accordance v/itli the 
law of reincarnation ana that the G-recinn architectiire of our oublic build- 
ings here, -Jid our ^reat interest in s-orts p.nd -canes are but tv/o of the 
many si^'n-oosts in su'o-'crt of the tlieory. 


lie vj-ree.c families in Chica-'o and all over tHe i niteci :St,' tes oerDet^o/^te 
the heritage of 'Grecian e::"ibroidery. Beautiful needle-work is done by 
G-recian v/omen c'nd .^irls of Jree.: ori.^ln. hotev/orthv airion/;; the many beauti- 
ful oat terns is the Cretan embroidery. 

A silk e::.broiIer:-; is laade on a linen -Touiia, ho..:e s"oun, of course, and 
woven in r- closely olottea conventionalized desi:n of foliate scrolls, 
liras, otner r^nimals, and roiaette^ rre embroidered in urilliant re.-, blue, 

^reen, yellow, ana other colors. It i 



J. 1.1 

its style 

Y A 2 

The Ayaerica n .. lellenic -orld , June 19.?8 

shov:inc\- Byzpjitine influence; .airs of uirds or ani:n/ils. face sonie central 
motif su;o^ortiiif^ the Tree of Life. 

It v;as the custoK; in the loniaa lolruids to einoroider pillov; cases, bed 
s-preads, the hems of skirts ana sleeves v/ith original 'bec'utiful desig-ns. 
Friezes of birds, such as pe-^cocks rnd double ea,-'les, also trees and 
flov./ers in char];un^^ oatterns were bor^iers. G-irls ai.out to be married haa 
on hand frocks, beds=^reads, bed ciirtains, valances and 'jillov: c-.-ses, all 
in th-o desi.jns for \v:Lich th-ir not.'i^rs were famous. 

Flax &iid cotton were both ^rown on the islands, and silk Wc-.t. raised at 
ho;.ie and so.'n, so that the erabroiueries vvtre entirely a handicraft in 
the finesu sense of tne wora. 

Greek herita,je is not confiiied to trie uree:cs, but s-.^read /ill over t^ie 
United States and the r^st of f^ie worla. Greej: influence is felt everv- 



V A P 

^iie iL.: riw;<iii 

■lleuic ' orld, June, IQ.-':-": 

where, lout G-ree.: influence is more r-' in the 'Jnited St-^tes than 
r-jr/Trt'iicre else. 

At L;r.rnprd College, in Ilev: Ycr> Oit^, tVie s-^rinj of ev-r:/ yer.r ■brinjv':s 
such n flood of interest in - 11 thin^:s -J-ree':, tlu^t one I'indB still riiotlier 
arz-paraent foi "cnrit f-'-^f:cin?.t In-: idea. ':ach ye.-r, in the ^';y^iL^'"-^i'''-'^^» fresh...en 
nnd ?oohoi;iores, to.v'ether v/it''i fr^ci.ilt;/ avisors, c'.nd under.^'r.-^duate assist- 
<'^nts and ao.visors, ^t:.^e n oeautiful soectpcle Icnov/n ai-i the "Oreek ij-aiTies." 

In this clas^.ic feiBtival, which i:- really a contej:t between the so'-^hio mores 
and freshrr.en in /i'thletics , lyrics, costujiies, rausic : na dancin.--;, sever*" 1 
hundred airls aressed in ft; costur.i-s of t'l- •-ncient '3-rer.:s, -^-resent a 
drai!:'" v:it'! rrnii'ic 'rid d-nicin ;, which is y^-arly attracting; more ' nd more 
T'ttention f ro . t/ie out'riae VA)rld. 



7~.e A;.>-ric'^.: .lellenic '.'orld, JiLie, 

1 G 

At tile festival iriaiiy ccntestc take nlace too, \'hich ..r-ces it r 11 the nore 
interestin;j cnv. thrillin j. Jud;;es r^xu'vO rreatlies for the beet da::cin.,;, 
the best lyric^^, t'le b-^st coct^i.;iC;:; , \.'hile the di^^cu:^ tr.roverc, hurO-lers, 
hoQ-^-rollia. • tearas, chariot r-^c-rr, rnd torch r< cers all hov)e for f 

I f- 

f '.-■ 1 . 

^OVr-t-lCi Ir-Mr-lP. 

Cnly £;G^hoiaoreri raj. freshii-a t- he 'rt, following the cnstom estahlisMed 
ifi 1903, V'^QV. the f'0;-ho:Tior s o" t'.r cl'-ss of 1905 crialltriired tht freshnien 
to r- coUwe.:t "rlv^tc ma informal \;ith - su :; -e-: tion of tO-r ancient Oreeh 
f--3tL;'"'l • uo rt it, ' nd includia;; r. coi.i -; t ition ia 
Si 1-11 hr ;iani.i^^, 





,/:•- "Ua :eG" -icr-Vr -:r. v;.i i.. iinoortrniCc ep.C:: ^e;.r • t this 

hue 01 ti.c for^::ioet of -11 of tne ,:ianv QOhi..izte'^v, r •oiiived t-: \/or'-: on 

^- a . 


-L "^- U 

.ne co^.iii-ittee. Providin 

J -1 

LT^l'. :-- 

The A...- ricra 'ellenic .-orl(" , June, 192- 

-^ron^r Orecirn dr-G-es for sciv-thiuc^ lik- 2.j'j st'^x.ent^ is- no neosi assirii- 
i.ient C'^ui fro . ij't: bruar:/ ou t:.t- ueecLles fly. Zveryt/un;-'; muyt be true to 
cl.- Gsic v..-ree> staiirtcraG. 

So t:ie fcl'CS v.'hc I :al'it:.iii t in.t A:.ieric:i. is tii'. of 
arti ; . ^oluvcly rl/;;t. 

the T'lciexit Crree'cs, 

I c 


Salonikl , Ma^ 26, 1928, p. 5 

BASK^unAL . lis ATH-iiliS. 


VOiether Greece wil eventually become an American colony or vice versa is 
a nicitter oi time. American influence has conouered the G-reek atriosphere* 
Anyone not speaking American in Athens finds it hard to get alcn^. 
Everyv/here you see American thine:;s and you hear of American things. The 
city of wisdom is giving; in to A-nerican wisdom. Everything has been 
changed by American influence. In ancient times Greece was chejigin^^- the 
v7orld; today Greece is changed by America. 

The weekly sports ma<?:azine Athletirmos , reports the outcome of a recent 
basketball game played in the ^:ymnasiuin of the National Athletic Association 
in Athene, between the Constantinople Atnletic Glib, its members all 
graduates of Robert College, and the Near East Relief team. The interesting 
match, which took Athens by storm, ended with the Near East Relief tear- 
the Thinner, thirteen to seven. Ti.e ex-o • phana.^e beys -olayea in good for:3 
shoring thorough coaching. 


Saloni!<l, May ?6, 19P8, 

Poor At?ienians, how times chejif;e» Insteacl of being the leaders, they 
e\re now led by those who are bactized in Americanism: but the peculiar 
thin^ about it is they do not resent it, they like it. 

I c 


Chicago Greek Daily , Feb. 11, 1928* 


(A Magazine Published in Chicago) 

Sixty-eight pages of novels, poems, articles, Dictures, sketches. A 
magazine that will please you. 

I c 

Saloniki, Febru^i^' o, 1926 


^\Tiy do the Crf^eks ^.".nste their ti^.e and ener^^y in "ba'b'i'lin^^ and chattering? 
Talk, talk, talk, and nothing "but tal-:. 

Oh! you "ooor Jreeks, you pre blamed for everythin^^ in this "/orld. If it 
isn't ''Jreek meets ,rre^k" or the "'}ree)cs have a word for it", it is plv/ays 
somethirij;^ else. History, religion, science, "ohilosophy , socioloc^/, anthro- 
polo,ty, theolOc^y, civilisation, culture, and w^r cannot be discussed proT^er- 
ly without T:ixing the (xreeks in either for ^'ood or evil, either praisin^f; the 
'J-reeks or blaming them. The world for,;ot that yo^i are the sons of >od, and 
that your gift of err)ression comes from above. Not from you the demi-fJ-ods, 
but from the ^.>ods above themselves. 

lioso of us have read or h^ve "neard the v/ords, "In the beginning was the 
V/ord, etc." Indeed, in th-^^ be^^innin^^ w^'^s the V/ord and there is no end to it. 
i'he 7/ord is indeoendent of time, rrce, reliyp.on, a^re, habits, an^l treaties. 
The entity which we call man, from the crade to the <^rave, does nothing else 
but talk. He baas immediately after lie is born and continues to prate until he 


SALONIKI . February 6, 1926 


dies. Not only when he is awake hut also when he sleeps, talk is a part of 
his life. We can live without thinking, hut we cannot live without talking. 
Our present day politicians live without thinking, but do they talk, talk, 
talk. Many personalities were praised, extolled, and deified, for heing only 
orators. Why then do you hlaine the poor Greek? He wants to become great by 
talking and talking. 

The Greek, before he became the paragon of civilization of his time, con- 
quered the known world by force. After he reached the zenith of conquest, he 
began his talk expeditions. But isn't that just exactly what we do today? 
Don't we choose car best talkers to go to the battle field of diplomacy, and 
fi^t it out with the chosen talkers of other nations?? Don't the modern priests, 
teachers, demagogues, the statesmen, and presidents t^k, talk, and talk? Don't 
the various councils of relition, science, commerce, business, onA. the city 
council do nothing but talk and talk? At least no one will refute that if we 
follow the women's councils, in the name of Jehovah, we would be convinced that 
the Y/ord has no beginning and no end. 

Why then, by Zeus, does everyone accuse the Greeks of gathering around the 



SALONIKI . FelDniary 6, 1926 

coffee houses and do nothing but talk and talk? The Greek says, "talk, talk, 
you pay no taxes "by talking." Poor Greek, you continue to he the hlaine for 
all the talk in this world. 



I c 

II A 2 

I D 1 b Saloniki . Dec. 27, 1924 




p.l.~It is astonishing that the rapid progress in business of our eountry* 
men has aroused the ire and the jealousy of some other immigrants who also 
came to this country to live and prosper • 

The success of Greeks especially in the restaurant and candy business ex- 
asperates some of their conqpetitors. This seems to be the case not only 
in Chicago but wherever Greeks have restaurants^ 

This is what we read in Prometheus , a Greek newspaper of San Francisco, of 
what happened in the city of Santa Rosa. 

In a local American newspaper in Santa Rosa this advertisement appeared one 
day: ••John's Restaurant, pure American. No rats* No Greeks. •• 

I C - 2 - GREEK 

II A 2 

I D 1 b Salonlki . Dec. 27, 1924. ^ 

When this was eeenby the few Greeks in Santa Rosa, they felt like going 
over and breaking everything in John's restaurant, but tha cooler and wiser 
heads among them suggested patience and proper investigation of the matter. 

So they assigned to John Lambropoulos and V, Economou, the owners of the 
Classic Grill, the best restaurant in Santa Rosa, the taik of getting justice 
for the Greeks and of causing this advertisement to be discontinued* 

Ihey went to the office of the newspaper and protested against the insult and 
the conduct of this immigrant, showing that he had never done any good to this 
country and was a trouble-maker. 


I C - 3 - GREEK 

II A 2 

I D 1 b Salonlkl t Dec* 27, 1924* v, : r 

After these explanations and the newspaper's apology for this unfortunate 
incident the good-hearted Americans in appreciation of the services of the 
Greeks to the conmunities in which they live began to patronize the Greek 
resta^^®-^*^® more liberally and thus the advertisement intended to harm Greek 
businessmen in Santa Rosa was converted to their profit. 

This and other similar incidents in the commercial life of our countrymen 
show that we must be organized and take care of such matters collectively^ 
Our businessmen also must be careful in handling the public so as not to 
create racial and business antagonism among certain European inonigrants 
who are still under the influence of all prejudices* 

Tlie natives of this country, Americans of old stock, are kind-hearted and 
charitable, but the newcomers, the clever businessmen of to-day, are those 
who try to exploit the kindness of the American public by various methods 

I C - 4 - GhEEK 

II A 2 

I D 1 b Saloniki . Dec. 27, 1924. 

like the one referred to in Santa Rosa; so we must be prepared to shed light, 
must be Prometheus (forethought) and not Epimetheus (afterthought )• 

Biis is why it is necessary for our protection that national and coinnercial 
or^jiizations shall be formed by the Greek citizens of this country on the 
model of those founded by native Americans, in order that we may assert our- 
selves and demand our rights. It is our duty to present a solid front to 
those who oppose us, and we can begin now by trying to help one another and 
by supporting Greek institutions* 

Now we can understand and appreciate the usefulness and the greatness of the 
American Association of Kestaurant-Keepers and the power which it displayed 
at its last dance in the Trianon. But this is not enough; the organization 
can become national in scope. 

I C - 5 - GREEK 

II A 2 

I D 1 b Saloniki . Dec. 27, 1924. 

n^' ■. ,: . . ^- •' . :■■■■ -,> 

Baare are also the ownere of the candy-stores* Where are their cooperation 
and their organization? Why such delay? 

Let us hope that with time and by observation of the methods employed in this 
country, of which the citizens are our leaders in the comjierical and scientific 
world 9 we shall learn to organize as the natural result of our environment! 
acquiring new conceptions of life and considering ourselves as brothers » so 
that ibose who think that we are their enemies and that we are ignorant of 
Christian and civil sentiments, will change their attitude and be like the 
real Americans of the good old stock who set the example of social conduct in 
this country. 

T O 

^ 'J 

T r 

JorrF ■i.'oondei.ce 

" t •«. 

S. La S.-lle St. , C' ic- 
::ov. ... 19?4. 

I ; 


(Tele.':r^ r sent Ij;: 

!'r. Pr 1-olc T'^ !^ni:::cn to the Honor'"; ci^ 
':^, Yice-Pre^inci.t of t}:-e 'fnited St-^t- n) 


'•^. *•■- • - c 

ti'C ..0::.01 

■* • t '". c n; ;r ." t * ; 1 * t e vc^i \ o m t Vi -;• e 1 e c ■, 

'-i ■+• T^ '^; n •'^ '* 

■'ice-Pr(^ ricient 
v;ishe^ tr^at yo^3 be"-'f in '-perfect h^-rlt'- to roaliz^^ yo-'^r r.-rt aiius for the ':ros-'':^rity 

o- the Vnited Str-.te • and to ^rr^?.^ tr. :ro\3 r; 

*. iC-O 


1 r> 

J.. v.V .. . ^ '. 

our D 

£:X^vfc cov.ntr'' "-no. t'lo ■••ooo of 'lU-vanit: . 

ppleolo^'C s \ ^0 ::ncn. 


I c 



Saloniki, Oct. 13, 1924. 

ax-co::3UL CK.iRLh:3 i-ruTOHiiisoN ibxd. 

WFA (ilU P^'- 

WN r» •••■ ; '\ ** •"» "■ i 


p. 1.. Charles Hutchinson, a well known banker, passed away last ourjday. 
Hutchinson v;as president of many philanthropic societies* It the Chicago 
Exposition he was appointed to represent the Greek jovermnent and managed the 
Greek exhibit with great success. The Greek Crovernment therefore decorated 
him v;ith the Order of the Golden Cross and appointed hin consul-general of 
Greece in Chicago. He v/as the first Greek consul in this city. 

The late Mr. Hutchinson was a great admirer of Greece and of everything Greek, 
He served as Greek consul mors than tv/o years and then asked to be relieved 
on account of pressinr^ business. 

The older Greeks of Chicago remember with reverence the venerable and bene- 
volent .Uierican v/ho was always ready to befriend the Greeks as a good and 
ardent Philhellene. 

I c 

I V 

I p 4 


Correspondence of Mr. P.S.Lambros» 

130 N. Wells St., Chicagot 111. June 24,1924. 

The White House , June 24t 19 24. 

Washizigtont D.C. 

Ity dear Mr. Lambros: 

Accept my thanks for your thoughtful ness in bringing to my attention the 
article on the first page of the Greek Star . 

I am doubly obligated to you, first for the article itself, which I keenly 
appreciated, and second for your goodness in making sure that I should see a 
copy of it. I wish it were possible to convey to all my friends the full 
measure of my gratitude for their generous support. 


Most sincerely yours, 
Arthur Plynn. 


I i 


T -I 1 
0. X I • 

»; 'a: 

1 • T /-• . 

f ~ -. 

- Iroio 

A 4- .V' > 


:'.rt,£i. lt-.r.c:,' 

J]* ^i".':^i:i'-t ion :cr t::e vice- 


■>■» , 

•: . c ^ T r^ •>-, 

^ A. X 

J- • ± ' 

i . ky i .*. _. 'v X >«r 

* V^ 



- r» 4- " 


. 1 1 

ever t:";t. \. r.ui : : r '/'':. -jr ^"-'iC rev:- 

. t • * 

^ • -  ,■■ - * ^« 

- v» 



v-v -t' ;:r 

1 ^ T >•■ 

-1 f r, ^-^ •, . 

1. T -^ 1 

• »'!>-«. J.C.J _. .• I ■- . ♦- 

— J- • 

T^< ^ 

LcOxoro^: ^r^iTiOn. 


II B .? d (1) 


Correspo ndence of Mr. P. S. Lambros, 130 K. Wells 
St./^Chica^o, 111., Feb. 11, 1924. 


Dear Sir: 

C-overnor Smith is in receipt of your commxini cation of February 8 and directs 
me to write and thank you for sending him the interesting article enclosed 
in your letter. He took great pleasure in reading it. 

Very truly yours, 

George R. Van Names, 
secretary to the Governor • 

Mr. F. S. Lambros, 

130 North Wells Street, 

Chicar;o, Illinois. 

I c 



Correspondenoe of Mr»P.S.Lambros, 

130 N* Wells St., ChicagOtIll.,Peb.ll,l924. 


February 11 , I924. 
Vy dear Ur* Lambros: 

The President asks me to express to you nis great appreciation of your 
thoughtfulness in sending him your most interesting and impressive 
analysis of panegyrics of Pericles and Lincoln. 

He has found the article extremely interesting. 

Uost sincerely yours, 


Secretary to the President. 
Mr. P. S .Lambros, 
The Greek Star , 
130 N. Wells Street, 
ChicagOf Illinois. 

I c 


Correspondence of Mr. P.S.LombroSf 

130 N. Wells St., Chicago. 111. Feb. 11, 1924* 


Dear Mr. Lambros: 

I wish to thank you very much for sending me your article entitled "Pericles 
and Lincoln. " 

I shall read it with much interest. Your speech before the Hamilton Club of 
Chicago was very fine indeed. 

Very truly yours, 
Henry R. Rathbone. 

I c 

I V 

I J 


Correspondence of Mr* P«S*LainbroSt 

136 M. Wells yt., Chlcagot 111.. Feb. 9f 1924* 


Oregon, Illinois. February 9f 1924 

Uy dear Ur. Lambros: 

I am Just in receipt of your letter of February 8th» together with your article 
upon these two unsurpassed eulogies. It is indeed a valuable contribution, which 
you have made to the literature on the subject, and I am glad to have this in- 
teresting article. 

With warm personal regards^ 
Sincerely yours, 

I c 

II B 2 d (l) 


Correspondence of Mr. P.S.Lamiros, 

130 N. Wells St*, Chicago, 111., Feb. 9, 1924- 



I thank you for the special page on Lincolnt wherein is drfawn so interesting 
a coinparison with Pericles. 

Very truly yours. 

Prank B. Willis. 

I c 

II D 10 



? » \ P.* 

Saloniki, Apr> 7f 1923* W!' W:i l.; ^ ^:... ^:.x : 


p« 2- We publish the photograph of a check sent in care of Salon ikit to the 
Greek Relief Committee « by the well-knonvn commercial house of L« Kleint Fourteenth 
and Halsted Streets • This contribution is a token of the store's appreciation of 
its Greek customers* 

We also publish the photograph of another check for one hundred dollars t a con* 
tribution likewise sent in care of Salon iki, by Mike Hechingert an Americant the 
son of the late C* £• Hechingert well-knoivn in the Greek commercial center* 



Corre spondence of Mr. P. 3. Lambros»13t) N« Vifglls 3t.» 
hicago. 111., Feb. 27. 1923. 

Chicago Historical Societyt 

Lly dear Ur. Lambros: 

It is the earnest desire of the 3ociety to complete the portfolios of photo- 
graphic portraits Ox our members* 

Your portrait is laCiCin>_, and v/e have asked l^s, Kellogg, who is in charge of 
the portof olios, to call aiiu make such arrangements for sittings as may be 
most convenient for you in order thut this important record may be really re- 
presentcitive of those who have supportea the Society through its struggle to 
uphold the standards of Americtoi history in our city* 

The sittinge may be given at your residence, if you so desire, at LIoffatt*s, 
or at I^atzen's Drake Hotel Studio. ?cur portfolios have beem completed, and 
they form valuable huiiian documents* 

Sincerely yours, 
uroline !.!• Mc Ilvain, libraiaii# 

L-£ G-ESnlK 
I F 4 

IV Corresp onde nce of Mr. P. S. Lambros, 

130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111., Feb. 17. 1923. 

My dear Peter, 

I have your very interesting discourse delivered before the Hamilton Club 
and shall read it with pleasure. 

Lincoln and Pericles may have been the two greatest champions of democracy, 
but unfortunately, they are both dead. I maintain that Peter S. Lambros 
is one of the greatest modern champions of democracy and good citizenship. 

Yours verj^ truly, 

Edward J. Brundage. 

I c 



Correspondence of Mr. P.S.Lwibros, 

130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111* Feb. I3, 1923- 

Pebruciry 13fl923. 

P.S.LambroSf Esq*, 
The Greek Star , 
Chicago, Illinois. 

% dear Mr* Lambros; 

As a lover of Lincoln and a student of Pericles I was greatly interested to 
see in today* s New York paper a brief account of your address before the 
Hamilton Club on the occasion of the celebration of Lincoln«s birthday 
yesterday. ^ 

I wish to congratulate you. The full text of your address was not printed, 
but enough appeared to indicate how you compared Lincoln's Gettysburg 
address with Pericles' s funeral oration, and I gathered also that you 
made a comparison between the btate of the Union at the time of Lincoln's 


I C . 2 . 


Correspondence of Mr. P.S^LambroSt 

130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111. Feb.l3, 1923- 

famous speech and conditions in Greece in the years of the Civil Y/ar among 
the Greek states when Pericles lived* 

It would have heen a pleasure to me to read the address in full • 

With kind regards. 

Cordially yours, 


Pr« W. Jackson, attorney, 
111 Broadway, New York City. 

I c 

I V 


Correspondence of Mr. P.S.LcunbroSf 

130 N. Wells St., Chicago, 111., Feb. 12, I923 

Uorris K.Levinson, Attorney, February 12, I923 
10 South La Salle St., 
Chicago, Illinois • 

Ity dear Mr. Lambros: 

I have read with great interest your splendid article on Pericles and Lincoln, 
published in yesterday* s Herald and Examiner . 

The depth, the learning, and the power of analysis displayed by you merit the 
position which was assigned to your address by the editor of that great 

With kind regards, I am. 

Sincerely yours, 

Morris K. Levinson. 


I c 

II D 10 


Saloniki > Liar# 3, 1923. 


WPA (!LU F1\0i.^C.cVi 

?• 5 — The Tvell-knoTvn Moody and V/aters Pie Company has contributed $1000 to the 
Greek Relief Coranittee. This conpany is animated by a most philanthropic 
spirit, which it has manifested in a practical way not only by this contribu- 
tion to the relief fund but also b^^ other donations made in the past to our 
occasional dances and by contributions to various causes for v;hich Greeks 
have solicited funds. The directors of an enterprise which shows such phil- 
hellenic sentiments deserve our support and our hearty congratulations. 
Among others vjho have contributed larr^e amounts v;e find B, A. Railton and 

This firm has contributed ^5500 for the relief of our brothers who are now 
suffering in consequence of the catastrophe of Asia Minor caused by the Turks. 

Add your contributions to these I Send your donations to the Greek Relief 
Committee, 127 North Dearborn Street, Chicago, Illinois. 


I c 

D 1 a 


•..iscellaneO'uS i..aterial (I'lanuscri ot) 
In Possession of ...r. A. A. Paiittlis, 221 II. La Sr-.lle St, 

hicaf^'O, 111 . , 


(. c J ^ .^' r, ' - » 

It has coHie to cnr ntter.tioa t'i"t certain --^rrcns ^"cx^^n^ circulated riL'nors 
among our custonert^ and friends to the effect tV t \'(; have aisolayed ad- 
vertising oicturfs offensive to the; G-recl-: people. 

'Ve therefore ta^ce the liberty to e::i:^:iasize the fact that f^side from one 
ooster entitled "Ti;r-:s Defy Lritaii:'' no other ^viv.ture or oictures have 
ev^^r aor;eared anj^^'^/ over our na::;e, ana any ruxiors t^' the contrary are 
.aalicicus ana withxOut foundation, jaused either b.v unscnxpulous oersons 
or unfair cor/oetition. 

:'iscellp,neous i.;aterirl (.-lajiuscri ot) Oct . 26, 1922. 

In orcer that v;e inay teriiiiiiate such riL.iorG fcrevt^r, the Case ^nd'tin 
Conv'-'P-ny, hereby, offers a reward cf "One 'rhousf-iici Dollars" tc anybody 
for sufficient evioence of a picture or ictures shov/in^^ viev^'s of the 
Tur.^ish Ariiiy offensive to the Greek ■:eor;le, with the exce-ntion, cf course, 
of trie one 'cicture referred tc above, entitled "Turks L)efy rritain" in 
wnich not even the v;c rd "J-reek" is -..enticned, riiid which Vv'as recalled and 
destroyed -js soon as our - ttention called to the matter. 

'.•'e believe in hon^-c't competition p.nJ fair ^la.v r-nc v^-e are aeteraiined. to 
use evcr^' effort cind le^^rd u'ocedure if necessar;^' to "out an end to such 
false re re^-entation by ujitrutiiful rcaajr-neiists v;hom we aefv to -orc- 
auce such a picture or pictures. 

In conclusion v/e wish to convey to you a messa.:<e of admiration for 'Jreece, 
the nother of Art, Liberty and Culture and in advlition Wrr ^vant to exoress 

I c 

I D 1 a 

K.) V.i^». .WAV. 

1 'iscellaneou^^ ..'aterial (.'.^imiscript ) Oct» 26, 1922. 

our hi::hei.'t ap-^recio-tion for the most ccrc\ial business end friendly re* 
l-jticns that have, existed fcr nnny yea-.r£ between tne G-reer: ceonle and 
Case and I.artin Con.vany, 

Cordially yourc , 

Case &. l.artin OonrsaY, 
El'ier G. Case, 



V B Salonlki , August 12, 1922* 



In an editorial of a previous issue entitled ^Duty and Interest •*, we spoke 
not only of proper conduct, but also pointed out the mistakes made by some 
of our fellow-countrymen which provoked resentment directed even against our 
best and most progressive citizens. We mentioned the tremendous dangers we 
face if this deplorable state of affairs continues* This article was so 
warmly received by our o^vn people, that a great number of congratulatory 
letters flooded our off ices • 

This not only establishes the truth of our opinion, but proves that our self- 
respecting, honorable , and chivalrous people breathed a sigh of relief that 
a beginning had been made in the instruction of those who having forgotten 
all — duties, interests, and obligations-- have sought to live and v/ork by 
dishonest methods. Apparently these individuals do not realize that they did 
not come here in order to reform or change the system, but to work and live 
according to the existing system. They even became so selfish and officious 


I c 


r\ '") -I -irr 

Jaloni\i , Au'^u^ 


1 "^ 


as to think oh:^t for their o\m purposes 'mu interests, they could overlook 
the interests ^ini: -all of others. Tliey :iisobev the lav/s of the countrv v/hich 
has offered us this -gracious -aid valued hospitality by v/hich v;e have lived-- 
V7hich has :iven us our vfell-bein-^* — v:hich has ^reserved and benefited our re- 
latives and nation, .'e declared that if v;e desired to becore 7;or::hy individ- 
uals and citizens, v;e rriust believe in and pursue the accented social ajid 
business principles, that is truthifulness, honesty, and industry. In the 
absence of these nrere-^uisites, v;e can never hope to attain any pood in our 
life — even should it accidentally be, it cannot be lony-lived or pemnanent. 

Thus ;ve have a personal interest in tellinr;: the truth to all and at all times, 
re::arfiless of personal cost. For :n this country, truth is v-rorshipped as a 
goddess, above every other divinity. Truthfulness is the only DOTerful 
Liediun which v/ill be heard, supported — /vihlo^h v/ill mahe possibl_e/ business 
relationships and v:in the confidence of an^r third party. 

'h'.lio is the city^s deceiver," said Deiaosthenes, "is it not the one who says 
not v:hat he thinks?" Consequently, a cit''' or coinmunity is deceived by the 
one who says the exact o"OT^osite of that vxhich he Imov/s or thinks. 

1^ -3- ft^yBA ^-RSK 

III .^ V^ i^f^ 

V B Saloni:-! , ..urust 12, 192S. x^l,^^^^^ 

By tsllin:: the truth and v/orlcin:-: ccnsistentl3^ accordin ■• to the laws, systems, 
and sentiments of other people — by respect inc^: the ri.Q:hts of others, v/e create 
an honorable re'Xitation for ourselves, v/hich is tiie second condition of a 
civilized existence. These two elements are not sufficient, hov/ever, to 
assure prosperity and a civilized status for the individual, a third element 
is required — industry, .x famous ancient Oreek apotherr^ said ".7ith Athena* s 
assistance, help yourself." 3ner,-y and industry are the motivatin^p; forces 
of all constructive v;ork. 

Nov; then, when we fully understand these prerequisites, regardless of our men- 
tal attainments, v;e :aiO'T that v;e shall not only for.r-e ahead but, as laxv-abidin^s 
citizens, v;e v;ill receive the appropriate support and encouragement from, the 
.-ufiorican public. 

TTiese remarks are understood by the honest intellectuals amon.n; our people to 
indicate the ^'uidinr^ principles of our social and business conduct in this 
country. It should be er.^;nhasized that for the benefit of our individual and 
comiaon interests, -e should force our erring: countr^n-aen to abandon their evil 
ways. They should be corrected and enabled to return to the ri^-^ht road of 

I C - 4 - GRSSK 


V B Salonlkl , August 12, 1922. 

decency and duty. Thus we should endeavor t^o be sincere, courteous and 
truthful in our relations with commercial ^enterprisesT", banking insti- 
tutions, landlords, and their employees or representatives. We shall 
always be the winner. On every occasion, we should be neat, clean, and 
well-dressed. V/e should ask honestly and sincerely for that which can 
justly and reasonably be given, or done. 

It is only through such behaviour that we can gain /respect/ and live 

p— i~n rnrr 

I B 3 b 

III A oaloniki , July 29, 1922. 

Ill H 

V B DUTi AiUJ JlfrER£.Ji: 

I G (Jewish) 

I C (Italian) (Editorial) 

V/hen we im;ii3rate "^o this most hospitable land, which v/e, as well as 
all foreign groups deieply ap:reciate, we should realize that in order 
to become responsible citizens and successful commercially, v/e must cast 
off some of the characteristics of our -^urope^m heritage. Iiiuropeans 
generally have many offensive ideas und habits which should be discarded, 
if thev v/ant to become new men. Then we v;ould be able to aC'.uire a new 
status in accordance with the expect^ tions and requirements of our modern 
Civilization, .,'e could thus adjust ourselves to the customs and '%ay of 
life" of this country; we miglit accomplish this in the coiiuaercial field 
by adjusting ourselves to various conditions. This principle of adjust- 
ment is neither nev/ nor ^s it/ unreasonable; it is very old and quite 
reasonable. The Romans expected everyone coming to Rome to do as the Ro- 
laans; when one is iiost to an i.-dividual either at home or abroad, one 
e^ipects the ^uest to comply with one's hi?.bits and customs and to be satis- 
fied, ^uch is certainly the case/ if the visitors have not been invited, 
but like the imr-iigrants have arrived in this land hy their own v/ill. 




I C - 2 - GREEK 

TT (Italian) 

I C (Jewish) Saloniki, July 29, 1922. 

I B 3 b 

III A No doubt things would have oeen much different had 

III H we remained in our fatherland. In this land we en- 

V B joy great blessings and prosperity. In addition, we 

have not only saved and improved our lives according 
to our abilities, but we have saved and benefited our people in the father- 
land by what we have personally and materially contributed. 

Since this is true, generally speaking, we should realize that we should 
not only be grateful, but that our love for our new co\intry should equal 
if not exceed our love for the fatherland. This reminds us of the old saying, 
♦»Love your teachers more than your parents,^ because if the latter gave you 
life, the former made possible your well-being. 

Bearing these thoughts in mind, we should acknowledge the propriety of 
making every sacrifice and exerting all our efforts to effect a change in 
our attitude toward life, and thus become socially and economically worthy 
of the exi)ectations and occasional needs of the native Americans. In 
other words, we should become "gentlemen,** for only then can we assert 

I c 

I B 3 b 



V B 

I C (Jewish) 

I C (Italian) 

- 5 - 



Saloniki, July 29, 1922. 


i:o one denies that v;e are in laany v;ays superior to the 
other iiii]ai:_;rant groups of i^.ierica. On the other hand 
hoivever, no one c .n conceal or hide the fact that vie are 
inferior to then in r.iany other respects. But if other 
such as the Italian or Jewish, have soiae defects, they do not 
i.iake as painful an ii.ipres^ion as we do on the rainos of the roirierican people 
because, on the one hand, they are more nu::ierous than we, while on the other 
hand, they are so adriirably or^^anized and united that thoy Dossess an invin- 
cible defense against any overt action. The exact opposite is true v;ith us; 
we have declared ourselves to be not only the inveterate enemies of unity and 
co-operation, but even in our personal relatio.iships, vie lead a life of in- 
cessant em.iity, hatred, and strife. 

j'e could be in a nuch better position, and the results woulc be very different 
indeeu, if we v;ould develop an attitude of mutual consideration and appreciation. 
It is gene rdly conceded that in our native qualities and potentialities we 
are superior to i.iany other nationalities, who in other respects are considered 
superior to us. iiut then have they not received onliGhtenment from G-reek civjli- 

I c 

I B 

3 b 




V E 

I C 

( Jewi sh ) 

I C 


- 4 - 

Salonika., July 29, 1922 • 

NjTi I _| ..lis 


'e should be sincere and fair in our relationships; ?;e 
should regard truthfulness as a precious possession and 
shun dishonesty, ie corarait a crime and destroy ourselves 
77hen, even in a light vein, we accept a lie as any part of 
truth. Lying is the first step tov/ards fraud; the defrauder is despised in 
any society. "The liar and thief live only the first year," said our fathers, 
and the Great Lincoln declared that you can fool all the people some of the 
time, some of the people all the time, but not all the people all the time* 
\ie are here participating in business and social activity. The indispensable 
basis of our business and banking relations is good faith on which depends 
all of our credit. If this does not exist, t^en any independent economic 
action on our part toward there individuals v/hose business we seek is im- 
possible. Many of us have understood and understand the situation and for that 
reason only t ose of us were successful who fully comprehended and consistently 
applied tais important principle of good faith. 

.7e see that many of our fellow citizens who are endowed many more 
natural gifts than others, endure great suffering?;, v/hereas others, who 

I C - 5 - ORHiZ 

I 3 3 b 

III A Saloniki . July 29, 19S2. 



V B have not exhibited the Ci^mmonly called "cultural xvisdom*^ have 

I C (Jewish) made remarkable progress. There is no other explanation for this 

I C (Italian) than their adjustment to their environment, and their adoption of 

its modes of behavior. That is why v/e ivho are engaged in business 
and do business with banks, should be honest. By all means, vie should avoid fraud 
by the issuance of checks when we do not have money in the bank. I^emember that 
every time we do such a thing, our name is put on business "Black List," an action 
which destroys our credit. 

iihen signing accident or sickness insurance policies, avoid making false state- 
ments, because the standing and reputation of us all will be seriously jeopardized. 
L'lany complaints have be-^n voiced which have caused measures to be taken. 

It is dishonorable and shameful to default on any paj/ment of bank loans which 
one should not have made, because the consequences will be very sad. 

The honorable Crroik element of Chicago, vrhich has proved itself to be heroic 

I G 

I B 

5 b 





V B 

I C 

( Je'.vi sli ) 

I C 


— o - 


Saloniki, July 29, 1922. 

and di^^nified on roan^'- occasions, ;7ill not tolerate any dis- 
•i^race brought by a fsv; dishonest characters. 

Today v;e arc in a position to know that ninety par cent of the 
Greeks have gained for themselves unshakeable confidence because of their in- 
dustry and honesty. They v/ill not permit a fcv/ dishonest individuals to blemish 
the Greek name. The Greek people will destroy them and repudiate them. "Je 
shall spare no one when v;e are protecting the C^reok name, prestige, and interests 
:;e shall be forced to expose what is taking place in every detail. Our duty and 
our deep regard for the laws take precedence over every other sentiment. For us 
and for every honorable man, the honest farmer i^ preferable to the rich man who 
has not acquired his money honestly, but by dishonest methods. 

I c 



The Chica^;o Dail^/ Iribune , Ar:ril 12, 1922. 


Peter S. Lambros wishes to state that the Greek parade in Chics^o STinda,v 
was not held bv the Royalist or any other party, but was purely a non- 
partisan af:air, given by the natriotic :>reeks, Armenians and Syrians- 
all American - who paid tribute to the traditional friendship that binds 
America and Greece. 

In the same story it was stated that A. A. Pantelis v/as present, as 
comnander of the Hellenic Post No. 343 of the American Legion, which is 
incorrect. Jr^mes N. Nichols is coiimander of the Hellenic Post ITo. 343 
of the American Legion. 

I c 


Saloniki , Feb. 4, 1922* 


You must becoine fariiliar v;ith and understand the Constitution of the country 
you noiv live in. It is the finc.l law of the land, and the laws of the 
states and cities must be made in accordance v/ith it. 

The Constitution gives you certain political and individual rights. In order 
that you might not be tricked, you must be familiar v/ith the supreme law of 
the land. 


I c 


I A 3 

I F 4 Salonlki . Jan. 28, 1922. 

I J / . 

IVHaT I CAIT DO l^' u;pj ';V, 


Every democracy is as good as the people in it and no better. The kingdom 
of Heaven itself would soon go to pieces if left in the hands of ignorant, 
selfish and wicked beings. Iraraigrants often complain that although the 
United States is a democracy, a land of the free and a refuge of the 
oppressed and ill-treated, they, nevertheless, have suffered at the 
hands of some people here, just as they suffered in the old country* 
There is a good deal of wrong done, and altogether too much law violation, 
resulting in unnecessary suffering. IVhy? Because the citizens of this 
country are not doing their duty towards democracy. There is too much 
ignorance, too much indifference, and too much pure laziness. Things 
will not, and cannot be made better until there is an improvement in the 
citizenry, especially among our Greek immigrants, here in Chicago and 

I c 

I A 3 
I F 4 

I J 

- 2 - 

Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922. 


/ -t 

'' c. 

In the first place, there are too many people here from other lands who do 
not know iiinglish. They cannot function as citizens, because they do not 
know how. Too many of them do not care to take the trouble to learn how, 
or to make use of their opportunities to influence things for the better. 

It must be T'-our wish, and the wish of every man and woman who believes in the 
comiaon good, to assist those who do not know the language of the land, or 
how to perform their duties as citizens. You naturally ask, '^'Hiat can I 
do?'* The answer is simple: -'Know these duties yourself and see to it that 
your nearest neip:hbor knov/s them. Unless you do this, you have no right to 
complain about i^he government."' 

In the second place, there are people who know the language and know how 
to perform their duties as citizens, but dislike the work involved in 
performing their duties as citizens. Others do only that which will bring 
them some immediate advantage. They are too blind to see that failure to 

J Q ' - 3 - SRS3K 

I A 3 

I F 4 Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922. 

I J 

fulfill their duty vjell is bound to cause them a great deal of trouble 
eventually, and that to seek merely snail favors, instead of honesty and 
efficiency in public service, is to deprive the people of much good and 
much greater advantages which come frcri efficient and honest administration, 
iigain you ask, perhaps: "VJhat shall I do?'' And again the answer is: ''First 
do what is right yourself, and then influence others to do the sa'ie.^' 

Lastly, there are people who use their influence as citizens for their own 
personal advantage at the expense of all the people. 

They not only vote, but do everything in their power to make others vote 
for them and t/ieir fritods because they are going to profit. These people 
very often do great harm. They are responsible in a large measure for the 
neglect of the public welfare and the conduct of politics as a means of 
helping individuals or cliques who try to grab power. If the citizens 
were to do their duty, it would be impossible for these people to assume 
power, and men would be chosen whose purpose is ri^ht and v/hose goal is the 

I c 

I A 3 
I F 4 
I J 

- 4 - 

Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922. 


public good, Your good. 

Are you asking again: "VJhat can I do?" *'You can use your vote against the 
profiteer and for the honest, public-spirited man. You can influence others 
around you to do the sarie. You can be on guard alv^ays. One alert man, who 
does his duty in this way is worth a hundred of the indifferent. You cannot 
imagine of what great value you can be t. the cause of democracy by acting 
upon these simple suggestions. 

Is it worth the effort? V/hen you consider that your happiness and that of 
your faMily and friends, and what is still more inportant, tho safety and 
the preservation of democracy, depend on your doing this, it is worth your 
while • 

Do you realize that men like George Washington sacrificed their lives that 
democracy might live, and you and I might be free? 

I C - 5 - GRSEK 

I A 3 

I F 4 Saloniki, Jan. 28, 1922 • 

I J 

Do you realize that tliousands have given their lives fighting for the 
freedoLi which you are now asked tc preserve? Do you realize that the 
way shown you is the only one which leads tower dfj better days? Do 
you realize how much depends upon what YOU DO? BZGIN TODAY TO LEj^T 

TO bj: a]^t ii?r:i;LLiai2\TT citizi^nI; to bh: jc-i actitj ciTiziin^i, ;j>jd lastly, to 


I C- 


,0 "1 r'-.TT 

'.'J'.il'' J QUI" 

.^ , ^ .. -.^ • 

.1 l-.-l 



I \ 


vvr: r l:ei',rc:. . ci- v;elcoMe 19:", t'l^rr^r Tort;: , ;.c tlie y-^nr of re-.test 00 :or- 

.-■ >~j -^ >• ,"1.1 .^ 1 -: r: r' 

e.: r.r:^ A:.': ricr.,\ citizeiic of 

rr^-e,: uiri: i or aes- 

t. fhc^" }:rvc cieLiic t^d 


,.2]elves to t'..e ".'.iito 

^ '". ; ■) f. (^ c. 

D V 

f u 

p ^. 

lortc. 1.1 

C'li;:£^;jG, ij. vitli '11 otrier A::iericr-ns , it i:^ their r-Mbitio:: to :.ioJ:e 

t.lG co-."intry the Irna of the frer; :-ii '"^ 

J. tMs cit*' thv; -r r-t n-ccoin 11 

O • 1 ■> "> ,-:? 

V-. 5- 

O i i K.> 


fro:.: Ci.ic-. ;■; r..... in n-: rly vV--r: 

--1 c 





, : ,"■> ^ '"• '"^ 

i. ^_ 

^- JL i. V 

n^ L.0 

• « 

isc'iar -f 

th.. coloro 
t'..-.: v/ords 
or-^ers . 


the Liherty Lo:^h, ^.^.-ai Cr.^-: 


i .:- i^ 



:'.n;L oG:i- r \;:-r cervico ariveo, t^iooo 
'.^-r to t'.-. li^uit o:.' t'cir r*r-:ource^. 



ur sic 


"I -111 : or 



") .-. 

; ) i 




Salonikl , Dec. 11, 1921* 


To the Editor of the Salonikl, 

Dear Sir: 

It was with a great deal of pleasure that I read the article by Dr» 
Papatheodorou, in a previous issue. The article mentioned, was in answer 
to an article entitled **They Sometimes Come Back," that was written by 
Mr. K. Roberts and published in the Saturday Evening Fost « September 10, 

1921. I would like to take this opportuniti*- to commend llr. Papatheodorou 
on his patriotic feelings and his defense of his nationality. . . .from 
the article of Roberts, a wrong impression of our people and country will 
be given* ... .In jregaird to our great national cultural heritage, IJr* 
Roberts finds it difficult to believe we are the same group of people, 

\ n 

I c 

II B 2 g 

- 2 - 

Saloniki, Dec. 11, 1921* 


when he sees our present political and moral decline* 

iVhy is he, as a third party, blamed for writing what he sees and knows 
to be true? The existing conditions force other people to become severe 
critics of our country. For example: Aesop v/as born and raised in Greece* 
His inspiration for his instructive fables came from Greece, and yet the 
present inhabitants of Greece are not taught and are not familiar with 
Aesop^s Fables . 

And, if we do accept the statement of LIr. Papatheodorou, that, Mr. 
Roberts underestimated and abused the present day Greeks, v/e must produce 
evidence of modem Greek contribution to science and to the betterment of 

And one desires to ask, ^In the name of all that is holy and truthful, can 

JL2. - 3 - * GdU^EK 

II B 2 s 

IV Saloniki, Dec. 11, 1921. 

oiir nation, over a period of one hundred years, claim any way in v/hich it 
,has ^ined the respect and admiration of the civilized world? In business, 
in science, or in social advancement? 

Not only is it impossible to make any such claims, but even the present im- 
provements in education and progress made by Venizelos were brought to an 

Signed , 

A Son of Greece 

III B 2 

II D 1 

III C Chicago Daily Jouraal , Oct. 29, 1921* 



The proudest man in Chicago "coday is Tom Sherman of 6d58 Greenwood Avenue. 

Eleutherios Venizelos, acclaimed by many "the greatest citizen of Greece,'* 
recognized him as he sat in the lobby of the Blackstone Hotel and crossed 
the entire length of the room to sToeak with him# 

"Tom, I greet you," the world-renowned statesman explained, laying his 
hands upon the youth's broad shoulders. "May I asic you • . .what Is yovir 
mission here?" 

Sherman^ who had gone to the hotel in the hope that he might get a glance 
of his friend, was radiant. He exolained that he now resided in Chicago 
and was operating his own confectionery store at 9500 Michigan Avenue. 

I C - 2 - GREEK 
III B 2 

II D 1 

III C Chicago Daily Journal > Oci^. 29, 1921. 

Dtirin^ the Balkan war of 1912-14 Sherman was personal chauffeur for M. 
Venizelos. He drove him and Solon W. Choraarianos, surgeon general of 
the Greek armies, to all -ooints along the line of fighting. 

"What do you think of the forner premierY" Sherman was asked. 

"Venizelos is tne greatest man who ever lived," came his instant, fervent 
answer. "He is very kind and very just. That is the most one can say of 
any man." 

Representatives from the Greek Ladies Charitable association greeted Mme. 
Venizelos during the morning. This organization devotes itself to the 
promotion of Greek welfare in this country. Included in its delegation 
were Mesdames C. H. Demetry, president, Anton Deligianis, John Asicounis, 
T. K. Valos, C. xheodore, Hercules Aphamasopoulos and Angelos Geokaris. 

I c 

III B 2 

II D 1 


- 3 - 


Chicago Daily Journal . Oct, 29, 1921. 

This was the first i^ublic appearance of the gracious woman who became a 
bride shortly before their trip to America. Except for an interview 
witn a reporter from The Daily Journal, she has seen only those intimate 
friends whose acquaintance dates bacK to days passed together in Greece, 
■England, or in Red Cross headquarters in Prance. While her husband has 
been receiving delegations of countrymen, she has been touring Michigan 
Boulevard, the Art institute ana the loop stores incognito^ 

Fifteen thousand Greeks are expected to attend the special mass at St. 
Constantine' s Greek Orthodox Church on Sunaay, when M. Yenizelos and 
his wife worship there. Among those coming from distant cities to the 
services are M. and Mme. Jannopoulo of St, Louis. He was official repre- 
sentative of Greece at the Louisiana Purchase exposition, and is now 
Consul General • 

A message from Gov. Small to P. S. Lambros, editor of the Greek Star , 
was received Friaay, inviting k. Venizelos to visit Springfield and lay 
a wreath upon the tomb of Lincoln. The /enizelos party will leave Sunday 
night for Santa Baroara, where they will pass a three-month vacation. 


iTT B 2 



I A 1 a Chicago Daily Journal , Oct. 27, 1921. 

I E 




Greek-Chicago continued to pay homage today to Eleutherios venizelos, 
the former premier whose powerful influence swayed that country to the 
ranics of the allied nations during the world war# 

Delegations from every local Greeic society and from near-by cities 
filed in seemingly never-ending procession in and out of the statesman's 
suite at the Blackstone Hotel. 

I C - 2 - GREEK 

III B 2 



I A 1 a Chicago Daily Journal , Oct* 27, 1921* 

I E 

Fourteen leading Greek-Americans, headed by Attorney Paul Demos, com- 
posed the first group to be received. They officially welcomed him to 
Chicago and urged him to reconsider his decision to ax:cept no formal 
invitations while here* 

He declined to be their guest at an^^ reception. But the great states- 
man exTDressed a desire to attend the services of St. Constantine' s Greek 
Orthodox Church, Sixty-first and Michigan Avenue, next Sunday morning, 
providing there be no celebration* 

"I will be glad to see any countrymen in church,** he said* **I will 
consent to attend services at St. Constautine' s Church next Sunday if 
there is order and no manifestation of any kind. If all is quiet wnen 

I arrive there I will enter. If it is not, I will go on and worship in 
some other way. 

I C - 3 - GREEK 

III B 2 



I A 1 a Chicago Daily Jo-ariaal t Oct, 27, 1921. 

I E 

"I am no-D on exnibition,'* he continued^ "I am no Charlie Chaplin. I 
cannot go anywhere \inless I talic. And at present my mouth is closed 
and my lips are sealed. I refrain from talking. I fear that il I do 
the present regime in G-reece will act contrary to my advice, and that 
would be against the interests of my country." 

Special services will De held in his honor. Archoishop Meletios, metro- 
politan of Athens, who accompanied the ex-premier and his wife on their 
trip from New Yori-:, will preside, ine three G-reek orthodox priests in 
Chicago will assist. 

The Cretan delegation was next received. Venizelos, who is himself a 
native of the romantic Isle of Crete, greeted them as brothers. Repre- 
sentatives of the Oreek Liberal Democratic League followed, ihe Greek 
Students' Association), composed ot students from colleges abroad and 
here, the National Espirotic society, and special delegations from Gary, 

I C -* 4 -' G'REEK 

Tn B 2 

III c 


I A 1 a Chicago Daily Journal , Oct. 27, 1921. 

I E 

Hammond, South Bend, Fort Wayne, Indiana Haroor ana East Chicago, each 
took their ttirn in the diplomat's drawing room. 

Costas Regis, president of the Greek community and the Greek Liberal 
league, headed a large renresentation from Milwaukee^ 

I c 
III c 


Saloniki, LIar> 12, 1921. 

DRITj; to HaISE LOlltTf 

V/e wish to call the attention of the Greeks to the fact that iinder the 
leadership of Father Genovefas Driva a drive is being organized to buy a 
picture for St. ;mdrew*s Chui'ch. 

V«e state that all donations are v/elcome, no matter how small. 

I c 

II A 1 
II A 2 

Saloniki , Dec. 4, 1920. 


It vjould be a fine thing if some ivay could be found to encourage the Greek 
youth to take ?ddvantage of America's educational facilities, for their own 
and for Greece's honor. It is true that nost young people -ire anxious to pur- 
sue their studies and become .vorthv.'hile. Sometimes failure to do so is due to 
financial conditions, and sometimes to lack of mental ability. Ilevertheless , 
the sincere students, having both :>ersistence and patience, reach the point of 
being able to follow some profession. Hot alvjays is it easy to decide ex- 
actly v/hat profession it should be. It is true that some individuals are 
naturally cut out for some fields, such as medicine and law. Han is a very 
imitative animal, and is carricud along on a tide. Just as there are trends in 
fashions, so are there tides which influence people to follow certain arts, 
sciences, or professions. 

The Greeks have alv;ays been inclined toward the professions, and facts show 

that Greece has ^reat nurruers of professional men. Taere are so many that 

I C - 2 - GRKi^ 

II A 1 

II A 2 Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1920. 

the courts are overflowing with lawyers seeking clients. This was due to the 
lack of national wisdom that existed until ten years ago. Just as Greece has 
undergone a change, due to Venizelos and the Liberals, so must those in Amer- 
ica, because the Greeks here are not on the right path, and we see many pit- 
falls. In Chicago, for instance, the Greek youths who v7ork as waiters, as 
streetcar conductors, and as mechanics, starve in order to study a profession 
at night. They do not realize the opportunities before them in the business 
world, such as were taken advantage of by Rockefeller, and so end up in the 
same situation as their countrymen across the ocean. These young men are to 
be praised for their zeal and ambition; but, because they have no experience, 
they do not know v/here to concentrate their abilities. 

Is there any vocational guidance group in Chicago for the Greek youth? Of 
course not. Therefore, it is not the fault of the yoiing people when they 
do not knew v/hich field to follow. And so they arv:^ carried along by the tide 
to a future that will be unsuccessful, when they might have enjoyed the ben- 
efits of business enteriDrise. 


I C - 3 - GKILiiK 

II A 1 

II A 2 Saloniki, Dec. 4, 1920. 

In order to right this wrong, there are certain things that must be done. 
First the press must enlighten the readers as to their true interests. The 
consuls, with the help of leading businessmen, should found some sort of a 
vocational guidance group v/hich would open the doors of wealth and success 
to our youth. If this were done, it would result in many Greeks becoming 
millionaires in a few years. 

Any of my compatriots can refuse to believe me. And anyone who already has 
the millions is invited to become a national benefactor, such as Rockefeller 
who, by the way, was a businessraan, and not a professional man. 

All this has been written because of a sincere interest in the Greek Youth... 


I G Saloniki , liov. G, 1920. 

I K 

THE GR^j]K OF T0D.2{ 

The Greek of today should be very happy that he is living in the happy tirae 
v;hen his countr^r's aims have been finally realized, 

l.any f-enerations have gone by, and uLany c^^^at nen have vanished vrith the 
passing centuries, v/ho desired only to see their dreans of Greece come true. 

LuclQ^ is the gen^Bration that lives to see and be v/itness to the liberation 
of its enslavea brothers. 

It is terrible to realize that althou.ijh the ITecroes in Ainerica had been 
freod, the ji^jyptian slaves had been riven their freedom, and the Hindus 
enjoyed liberty, that, in the tv:entieth century, Greece — v/ho Gave culture •. 
and a love of liberty to the v;orld — should still be in slavery. 

But, justice, v/hether national or individual, always overcomes all obstacles 
in the end. 


!^aloniki , 'Ioy. G, 19*<0. 

I C 
I G 
I I; 

The .iorld '..'ar brouriit n-.^ny failings of the hui:ic:..n race to iif'lit. The 
Geririans dreaned of con'^.uerinc ^^ v/orld and reducin:; the people to slavery;". 
They aere not the oi-ily people a'ith tliis i;ie--'aloriariiacal conplox, liov/ever. 
It became evident in the Turks and Bulgarians, and v;e are sorr^r to adiiiit 
that at one tine slaverv \-;as desired bv certain i"rou"ns in i^nerica. 

It is evident that Christianity and reli:;ion nave not succeeded in im- 
pressing the 7;orld v/ith a sunse of ri,-;ht and justice. 

Greece n^we to tiie v/orld peace, love, and justice. It is the duty of all 
Greeks to practice these three ideals. '3y doinc so, they benefit not 
only Greece, but tiiei.iselves and .jiierica. happiness is based, not upon 
money, but u^)on tiiose three ideals. 













I .} 

'. 1 J 

.1 C' 

1- J.. . 

1 « . 


N> ^^^ » -. - «,/ K> 


.":) i '. 

X ^ »-/ X • . 

^ . ««> r 

,' 1 .ct 

1» f- •^ 

•it . 

1 ., 

r.l • iaiice ^'iu:. J-- r..^ .:l:', ■:^-:i:'.lizin 



u . -• 

■..'.. t- t' X  >. . r' 

, .  I ": ' •■'4 





li t •.'■.: GOV 

ut ry* 


•T'oi^av: lor 

cr V- rf ' r^ 



!0 br-l- 

-_'■ i4 ..-• • 

(~^ ' , * "J 1 

^ > ' ^C X 


r«-::iia<^uo of tV.-^ 

3'. ••' '■■': • 

1.1 : f •: r its ...ei.iuero^i ' , inaae 

xv of A...' rlc: ..i-born or uat"ar;;lii.ed G-ret^: :f: , decl'-r-': tli'^- t - r. f^ of t"ie 
re'ty, v;:.ic : rou'-jl:- vil . . f:i -jua ',:■ „iii,ars v^eelc, ..i:\-:e 
...ul. ^r^rir t-ie ric-iest Mac 

ienl of t''^^- \.'^'X::^\: 

I c 




T T T -\ 




• - jk . >-i ', . ^. .. 



1 "^ • 

A J ; i.;i.jl S 

t- '-i -. 

\ - ,' 

r ■• 

» r^ 

I ^ 

.■ . -^ 


c < .k 1- r. t. V w . - 1 J. 

►^ * - > ' 

1 Y' • 


x. . 

\ i- re :■■ 

I! • ' • i. • 




1. • : 1. - -^ L  . 1 

^ '.-Li i w i ^ v^ '> . ; O » -.' . . '..^ i • .' - 

CT T T '-? »r: >'i <■■■ •'! "■ •-. • >-• I ^. • r T 1 . 

1 ^ » 

- ^ 1 A 

fy . 

nre iiOt corrt!Cti7' -^^xot'^C, a^.v^: t.:- 


;'r...perly --^lote': , 

ro-er corrc^ctioa. 

■"^ J. 

.-•vj^ -i^ x^ .^.u 


I \ 


I u 


» • 'i 

1 i .1. 
Ill _) 

I l; 1 

I r 5 


i t 

. -. • _ :. • -. <• 

Ulij, July 10, 1919. 

'I'j create r'''.ce 

»lv... t 

- -. • it X . . / • > . X w ; . « • V • i ' '.4.i 1 - . * ' 1- v-- . ^ i 1 

cr.:-!-^ vit': -oor t^!.ste fro^; one v;*V'^oe o-'ri r' cc v'-,c Bi:::ilrrl:/ 

v;:.thi 1 

7. • 

•^' le t^ 

<^. -i - I 

r -:. r- z - 

— ■•- ^"^ .': 

: : [^ 


^\ -vn- 


- • M ' 

-, Tr»f.. c« -. -. ^ .-, 4- ^, -^ ,-, : .-, 

^ * 1. ^J t 

* '_- V^ *-l '. 

"U!: lie 


bo: cct V 

,. II 

l^r..- v» .-. >": f 

Ix ^ ' Li i '^ . - . .. iL' 11 ij X . ;. U • 


.J _/ • A. 1. 

^-* 'v > *■« ^ . V * i •' .^ X^.*. 

rde the re^:•.r :^: —.i^tod, t'':5:.t 

neo^^le of ••ellenic descent- Y^:- ; r-' n-t 'iiov/ tiv t c^-j^rovi -tel''' 70.' of 
td^^f^; '^llm-:': - r-j n^-t^:ir'~^1i'^'^d citir^c.r- or ro^'olic^-.ntf^ for cit Ize.iohlo, 
on(\ tdoi. in \;c\'- recent 'dnrld .'•- r ::inn" of Ides:: leLlones \;er- soldiers, 
so.ilor^ orisi. .- riries in too .do:ricon Ar.n^^ v.ri(}. '^vy, nna iMd toeir o-rt ioi 

orrre.erv-L:i:^ the freod-. • od iott:;-rity of A:.:.ric/.s f-'-d in esto-bli 
lioert"^/" of rr.: 

f ' .-< 

o^i- -Goe 

-1 r , <'• + .-.>»(->-;■» .«'-> /^ - ■< 4' "J~ H i". >■» <-v V»l '.' 

V : X 

^ y X 4. 'wc • 

I c; 

I i 





1 L) 


I .:■ 


'jrlv -J-*. 

JorreG oiK^eice of :r. :. . A. P-ritlis, July 10, 1919, 

I :: 

Ar^ you ^dvoc; tir.;; cit":.-^- ;.5 ^ ":.>-gor" or -c '\ citizc:. t>irJ: the b; la:ice 
;f t;^*^: J*--- ricau ■■'eo--!':; .v)-.. ''Loi-cott*' t i: t r; ce ' tiiese eo ler . o 1:5 
to k;;o. , \/hea hr r;:-.t-^^: ' r-ct' •^r.:i.;t ::r l-^itic-iroorn, -'-■.'- t'^^cr or :iot the 
••'ro -rietor i- r citl"(^-i or j^::i '^l:e;h' i^ov/ dn y.- u roocfie to enf - rce your 
"boycott/' exceptiii. • it be oy boycott In;- ' bl. reotaur-oits cud l^mchroons 
co-iaucted .y; t = i:..^je ^f n^bleyic descent? 

You rero '3. hoior in too -nit- I Stotes Army, rria i^ you Kn^y ony c: trie 
-riv-te3 of your bottrilion (if 3^ou h-d i:ie) y-u vdll r-c-^ll th- t the 
n:: -03 of th-: OMili-t- o .:ea r-.i li>- thi-: .'voiolio, Ko>eVioki, Aor^-ns, 
yornier, . c PlieroOn 'ud oO en, re';)ro^entin;' evnr;. '.iOtiouoli tv on the f- ce 
of trie "lobe, bo y-'^ ooiK^ioor t'-.o boycott of :■ r-^ce, v.'hethcr lTi?^'\ or 
T-Tr-1 T rn-i -^ t^ hr: oif"v>;--»- ;- "i^r- or r -^nvt or A'ru-ricon -^^"oceedln. -'i' Or 

i'^ 1 n  ■' .'' O. ■f'^ > ' ''■• - 

I   r 

I ■: 

Tt  -. 

I I' 1 b 
I ? 5 

T V,' 

T\ , . f-r r 

* • ._J. 

 /'< r» v»^ :- ^> -^ •.-, '-( ,- •' r» ^ 

W/'-i. I.\^k- .lis.. -.iV—.^ 


P.-i.'-.. li.:-, July 10, 1919. 


. 'vV •«'.J. .»..'«^-.a. ^A... i, ...1. 


> -^ >-».- 1 • ' 

.  1 T '"1 V*"' '' r • 

riomta-iiary ^ 

. v. '. •• -4 

u U . . C 

■^r- ^ '^ 

w L ..t r U:' i; 

T "■ ' ^ ' 

XJ  .■ 

'^■j^i nc^: ':'.\ 

t- .r t ; :il'- • ' 

• • i-::;.:.. , it v., 1:. :. t: .lort .*:nKriC'-:i '•.• 

lor^ hn :'<a to ::'iOv; tr^ -ill 

1 1 1 

1 ^ V* 1 

r:i tj'i ^-etc 

*. r. 

, "> r f"- r . 

hoove::' '11 to^'T'-^^} A r'c-:.:- 

^ f 

:i;; v.ill be tO:;crr'M7'3 .i. i-:?ric''nc ;• n- i il ue 
t'j en 'e^:der ever:.^here r- soirit of br:~t']er- 

r o" 


l'-'.- p-^oolv; /-r:'ti:i ^ ro-'t^Aur- .its ^ a-:! I'liich roorritj and otriGr liii<^-£ of 9 ;r'll 
LM'^ineoG ^:re uoue^t, iy-uOT'iule citizei.^, cuiU v.'hot t'le;, 

X J 


X. f 

11 A :• 

I J 1 I- 

1 J 



/ V • - i. • 

.- 1 i r 

ti--, July 10, li<19. 

- -, ■» I 

V.0 ri: 


1 : 

1 <"» 

. ^ 





f- ;•, ^ 

, • -■. T r -■» . ^ 1 

■. i : 1 ' 

'clitlcr:.! office h-^lc^or-: 1". r l-it-li*. 




Your 5: ir\il'^ 

A "D,. ^-f- .::1 i .-. 

1\- '. I, 

X V 

\J • vV 

oorli::, ^"rcci'-o.t 


T A O o 

III c Saloniki , May 31, 1919. 

I a 

IV Cl\LY Tai! 

Sor.iethin^ is lacixin.o: in us that prevents us from surpassing other nationalities. 
That "something" is v;ell known to all of us. ;:e sense it in our associations 
with other peoi^le, and we envy it in them, but still we cannot succeed in 
attaining it. That "something" is called CRaAITI^'^TION. 

No matter how uiany parishes, c^chools, clubs and other groups vie set up, our 

efforts will fail unless we acquire unity and organization The Oreek 

knows it all. Question hi:'t on any subject, and he will tell you that he can 
answer you; he will tell you hci is ready to debate with 3^ou, and that he 
overlooks nothing. The only thing he does not seOxii to think about is the 
value of unity. Ae has never struggled to atoain those benefits of organization 
which he so envies in others. 

The last war is good evidence in supoort of :ay arf:u:aent. Ileither Araerica,nor 
ijngland had a large army before the v/ar. This is not a secret. It is also 
not a secret that both countries* succeeded in feathering very lar :e armies in 


I C - 2 - (^^^^^ 

I A 2 a 

III C Saloniki, llay 31, 1919. 

I a 

IV France v/ithin a very short time. This caii only be credited to CHGAl'iroATICN. 
Thus if orcanization can bring together millions, lack of it can bring together 
only tens. This id ovident araon-; us, the '3-reeks in /jnerica, — the land of unity 
and organization. 

-ti^ain vie repeat that the Oreek inay surpass other nationalities in some respects, 
but his ability to organize is nil. One Oreek donates money for a univr^rsity 
and a stadium; ten thousand Greeks fail to build a small school. Do you know 
why? It is because unity io lacking; and egoism, and a spirit of stubborn 
resistance prevail. 

The Greek unceasingly — we will not say unconsciously — says yes or no, but those 
ansv/ers are not derived from his ovm crystallized thoughts. Ten of his friends 
sa^ yes, so he ^ays yes. Ten of hi.^ friends say no, so must he. And so, at 
every club ineeting, v/e see recurring this saa scene in which selfishness and 
foolishness prevail, ^/e see that, although as individuals we are all giants, 
we are inconsequential as a group. 

I C - 5 - GRIi^ 

I A 2 a 

III C Saloniki, I.lay ol, 1919. 

I G 

IV If strangers could have seen us last Sunday at a certain meeting, they 
v/ould have thour^ht v/e v;ere C£.nnibals .;ho had been invited to ainner and, not 
finainp, enough food, were atteiLptin.^ to ei.t etiCh other. Certainly, a stranger 
at a C;reek club laoeting v/ould feel obligated to throv; raw Jiieat into the arena 
to prevent members from consu.iiin:^ ^uca other, rhese truths are very bitter, 
but \vhat is to be gained from burying them. Absolutely nothin^l nothing is 
to be gained from not revoalin.'? these traths — and nothing is to be gained from 
exposing them. Let us continue to scrub the African, not to make him white, 
but at least to remove some ox" the encrusted filth v/hich has accumulated upon 
him. Black he will remain; but at least he will be clean and healthy. 

In closing, I would like to emphasize the need for scrapping our petty 
grievanc'::;s against each other and for having the interest of the comTxunity as 

a whole for an ideal Neither the churches nor the steeple chimes 

will ever solve our problems. I'roof of this is found in the case of a church 
which is valued at .^1^0,000, and still does not have a Greek school. 

Gnlv ten determined h-^nds t at are unselfish can accomplish th:;t which we 


I G 

I A 2 a 


- 4 - 

Saloniki, I.Iay 51, 1919 


lack. Those who have this type of hands should raise them high. Let 
tnose ten raise up their hands, and they may be certain that thousands v/iU 
be found to applaud them; thousands of lips v/ill kiss them, and thousands 
of eyes will shed tears, which will wash those brave hands. 


N. Lambropoulos 

Salor.ilci, ITeb. 15, 1£19. 


The Gree]:j did not teach the v.'orld about ramiric, nor the production of 
steel or iron; but they aid teach the v;orld to thinic logically and to 
create excuijite statuary fron cold marble, and by the synthesis of 
colors to Croat e beautiful ina^es* 

It v;as the Grcelc .Tiixid th t first said "all things are not as they seen". 
A Gree]: founded the study of Philosophy* Thales of Ililetus was the first 
to predict the eclipse of ohe sun; the first to teach the use of the North 
Star as a guide. 

The Greek is the hi'^hest type of the Caucasian race. Greece netaniorphosed 
for the better everything left to her 03;' other civilizations, and made 
perfect everything shu herself croated. 

I C - 2 - '-"^^ 

yr:. L .jjjjiv 

Sal onil:! , 7eb.l5, 1919. 

'*VJe are all Greeks," said the lLn^\9h poet, Shelley, "our religion, our 
letters, our civilization, our fine arts, the professions, and philosoph^^ — 
all have been ^iven to us \jY Greece....." 

And in the later years the Greeks are bef^innin^ again to regain that old 
spirit. After centuries of slavery, Greece broke the bonds by herself and 
gave the tyrant such a beating that no more has he attempted to re-enslave 
her. She has aroused the liberty-loving spirit in other subjugated 
countries, by being so brave. 

Greece nov; av/aits the davv'n of a nev: dfi'y to light up the path of glory v/hich 
she is going to follow. And again she will becone the leader and torch- 
bearer of all Eastern Europe, as in the days gone by. 

Saloniki, Aug. 24, 1918. 



There are many individuals in the Greek communities throughout the United 
States, and especially in Chicago, who, like parrots, having managed to learn 
a little of everything, and having acquired a superficial social refinement 
under which there really hides nothing else but filth and dirt, are posing 
lately as leaders among the Greek people. They also pose as sociologists, 
reformers, intellectuals, and patriots. They are interfering especially with 
the political activities of our Greek communities in spite of the fact that 
they are frauds. 

They have become such a great nuisance that the various peace-loving com- 
munities are greatly annoyed, and are now thinking seriously of gettir^ rid 
of these new bright leaders of our Greek society. These people are not con- 
scious of the fact that they are worthless parasites and hypocrites. They are 

WPA (ILL) PROJ. 30275 


I C - 2 - GREEK 

Saloniki > Aug. 24, 1918, 

engaging in their doubtful profession so ridiculously, by posing as popular 
political leaders; thus provoking the laughter and jeers of their supposed 

In our wish to become better understood by these would-be sociological 
Don Quixotes, and the readers of the Saloniki > we are forced to sacrifice 
valuable time in describing, broadly, v/hat qualifications one should possess 
if he is to become a leader; with the right to impose his will on others for 
their own benefit. 

To be recognized as the leader of a society, party, or organization, one must 
have abilities and talents superior to those whom he wishes to govern. That 
is, he must distinguish himself by his greater knowledge, wisdom, character, 
and executive ability if he is to be a leader and win the confidence of the 
people. But these qualifications must really exist; othenvise, no matter 
whether an individual is recognized as a leader by being elected or is self- 
appointed, he becomes a dangerous, ridiculous, and harmful person, and 


I C - 3 - GRSBE 

Saloniki, Auc. 24, 1918* 

disgraces the office which he occupies. Any office, to be honored and respected 
by society, must be occupied by a worthy man who is conscious of the high 
mission and requirements of his distinguished position. 

These are reasonable and jawful expectations of all public offices and responsi- 
ble positions. If society is to progress, it must use great care to select 
the proper leaders. These men will assume the responsibility to guide the 
others along the course of progress and constructive work. These are the things 
every society should think about and strive for. 

As an illustration: how can a judge who is v/orse than the judged, render an 
impartial decision? V/ill his decision be respected? How can a criminal and 
sinful clergy pray to God for the salvation of his good flock; or how can he 
xindertake, as a spiritual father, to receive penance and catechise a layman 
who, except for some small sins is sinless, otherwise? Is, it not just as absurd 
that an ignorant, illiterate, cinide, hypocritical, lying, and exploiting lay- 
man should be able to lead his superiors for his ovm selfish, social, religious, 

WPA (ILL) FROj. 30275 

I C - 4 - GRSSK 

Saloniki, Aug. 24, 1918. 

and patriotic interests? 

On the basis of these observations we suggest to those shameless and brainless 
charlatajis that they study themselves; so as to find out if they are qualified 
to fill the position v/hich they pretend to occupy. In case they are not 
qualified, as is most probable, they should submit the question to the Greek 
people; and they will decide as to the fitness of the individuals to assume 
the responsibilities of society's leaders. 

Unfortunately, the repulsive presence of these fakes — ^with their ignorance, 
stupidity, and audacity — has not been felt within our Greek community only; but 
they have been bothering the i^erican public, also» They have the nerve to 
pose before the officials of the American people as leaders of the Greek com- 
munity of Chicago. It is, perhaps, needless to say how shamelessly we, the 
good, hard-v/orking and decent Greeks, have been misrepresented and hamied» 
These unspeakable characters have given the American officials and people the 
impression that the Greeks immigrants are lacking in enthusiasm and patriotism. 

WPA ^lLL;PROJ. 30275 

I C - 5 - GRBgK 

Saloniki, Aug. 24, 1918 • 

Those who have associated with us long enough, knov; that the Grreeks—though 
they may have nothing else — are, at least, loyal, devoted, and faithful to 
both Greece and America to the point of fanaticism. 

In the face of this shame lessness, let the Greek people consider how they can 
defend and protect their reputation and good name in this country. We have 
been accused of lacking patriotism, sentiment, and enthusiasm by members of 
our own nationality. But, this is not all. We are giving rise to a worse evil. 
According to a wise old Greek saying: "The apprentices will learn just what 
the master teaches them." Greeks, you must give serious consideration to 
the question v/e are putting to you, if you are to achieve a high standing in 
the American community. 

7/hat will the Americans think of you when they learn that, v/ithout any protest, 
you allow such men to act as your leaders? Naturally, they assume that these 
leaders are your most able men. Is this not moral suicide? Is it not self 
betrayal, and self-destruction, both socially and nationalistically? 

WPA (ILL.) PROJ 30275 

I C - 6 - GREEK 

Salonllcl , Aug. 24 , i918» 

Then we complain that we are being treated nnjustly, or being ignored by the 
American people • Is it not our fault if we give them cause for doing so? 

It is shown that we have patriotism and an extraordinary sense of loyalty. 
Because we possessed these characteristics we have given much money to both 
the American and Greek causes* We, aa a people, Imow how to do our duty to 
our homeland and to our adopted co\mtry« Figures and statistics prove, that 
in compcorison to other nationalities we have done more cmd contributed more 
both to Greece and to America, as soldiers and as financial supporters, than 
they have* 

Hlfhy, then, are we treated unfairly? Because, while we are otherwise endowed 
with so memy good qualities and virtues ^ we have not the will and the determina- 
tion to manage otir common interests to the best advantage* We aust throw out 
those go-getting half-wits who pretend to be our leaders* We must raise 
ourselves to our proper station by making others recognize our contributions, 
our efforts, and our sacrifices* 

WPA(iLL)PROj. 30275 

I c 

II B 2 d (1) 

II A 1 Salonlkl . June 1, 1918. 

II A 2 

»>■< jf i)f t 

lU C A THUE PICTUEB / - ^ .>, 


(Editorial) \0. o,' 

^c y 


Those nho are familiar with Greek literature know well the meaning of the 
sayingy **Do not touch the anagyris*** This plant *s distinguishing character^* 
istic is that it gives off a disgusting odor when touched or moved* When 
we use the saying , we mean, '^o not mention or bring up for discussion a 
subject from which the most painful impressions will be gained.^ 

Exactly this could be said about the Greeks here in Chicago and in America 
generally* The same advice would be given to the sociologist seeking to 
study and report on our racial, national, and community life in America* 
Such would be the case because the greater part of our Greek people, thanks 
to our corrupt organs of opinion and to our clergy, has been transformed into 
an anagyris, which, upon being touched , gives off its hideous smell* Yes, 
this unbearable odor has paralyzed our minds and has so coxrupted us that we 
are unable to retain any prestige either socially or politically* This 

I C - 2 - GREEK 

d (1) 

Saloniki, June 1, 1918. 

II B 2 

II A 1 

II A 2 



degeneration and corruption of ours, however, is not only affecting 
us as a group but has begun to annoy the iunerican people, who, their A' ^^f p * "^^^ 
patience exhausted, may soon demand a house cleaning, and may resort \oJ'''^f 
to economic pressure of a sort that will quickly result in our ruin. 

In order that we may not be considered unjust and superficial in our criticism, 
and at the same time diggers of our own graves, let us begin straight- 
forw2a:^ly and honestly by asking our people in every branch of endeavor and 
in every occupation a few questions. By this means it will become clear 
whether or not we are justly criticizing Greek officials and leaders, and 
whether or not we are sincere in our discussion. 

At the very beginning, as evidence of our sincerity of purpose and our true 
patriotism and our interest in our common destiny, we address the first 
inquiry to ourselves — to the publishers and editors of the Greek press: Ai^ we 
true journalists? Do we understand the great significance of our mission in 
society and in the state? Or have we become news gatherers and journalists 

I C - 3 - GRESK 

II B 2 d (1) 
II A 1 Saloniki, June 1, 1918, 

II A 2 

III C for mercenary purposes, wearing the rnask of the journalist to defraud 
III A the people and mislead the simple-minded folk who are in need of social 

and intellectual instruction and enlightenment? Do we believe in our 
calling, or are we playing a farce at our own expense as well as at the ex- 
pense of others? 

Even if we are true to our purposes and intentions, an observer might properly 
ask us: ''^//hat are your qualifications, wise and brilliant Greek journalists 
in America? Are you in a position to exercise your profession? Can you 
justly claim to be sociologists, and preachers of sermons, and exponents of 
the good life? In other words, what is your past and what is your knowledge, 
that you undertake the responsibility of so great a mission? V/here and how 
have you been taught to offer intellectual and social enlightenment to others? 
Is it not true that your own lamp is extinguished and even lacks the small 
amount of oil necessary for your own illumination? You have evidently not heard, 
since your education appears to have been a meager one, the saying that *if 
you are to save others, it is necessary to consume oil instead of wine*. 

I C - 4 - QBKBK 

II B 2 a (1) 

II A 1 Salonlkl > June 1, 1918. - iupi 

II A 2 '^^ »t.r.A 

III C Have you studied at night by the light of a lamp, or have you wasted V. 
Ill A your time in saloons and taverns?*' 

If we cannot answer these questions creditably, we will no doubt claim that 
we are empiricists, that we are free«lancers« Even then, we may be told: 
*Tou admit that you have had no formal education, but claim that you have 
been taught through experience cmd application. Therefore, we ask you again: 
Have you understood the requirements of a Joximalist? Yes or no? Have you 
not heard that the journalist must be, first of all, a man of encyclopaedic 
knowledge and good cultural background, and must possess, in addition, a high 
degree of social intelligence, if he is to teach and impose himself upon his 
readers? He must be a sincere lover of the truth; he must be of irreproach-- 
able character, above sordid material interests; and he must be couirteous 
and self-sacrificing* A journalist must conduct himself with all due consider-* 
ation for his fellow journalists; suad he must be a loyal fighter for the 
interests of society and of the country in which he lives and for which he 
should be willing to make any sacrifice. Consequently, he must use the columns 

I G - 5 - GEKWK 

II B 2 d (1) 
II A 1 Salonikl > June 1, 1918. 

II A 2 

III C of his newspaper as intellectual storehouses from which the reader 
III A may draw mental food for his enjoyment and instruction* In this 

manner the reader may iiiiproye himself and prosper. 

**The newspaper is now used as an organ of deliberate falsehood , defamation, 
devilish machinations, and profanity, for all of which even the patrons of 
the cheapest taverns would be ashamed. May we ask what fruits you journalists 
have produced socially and nationally that you demand the respect of society? 
To whom shall be attributed the disastrous disiinity and the xmbearable strife 
existing among us? Have these not worked havoc with our community and with 
our national interests, thus reducing us to uselessness? Where is your 
courtesy and your co-operation, through which all would gain and by which 
you would make yourselves useful? What is the social r:ood arising from your 
precious work? Degeneration, disorganization, condemnation, and inestimable 
material and moral disaster. This, in short, is your kind, ani. these are 
your doings, for which you have the insolence to ask our help«^ 

After the journalists, let us examine our priests, those whom, because of 

I C - 6 - GREEK 

II B 2 d (1) 
n A 1 Salonlkl . June 1, 1918» 

II A 2 

III C their high mission, we all look to for guidance. We submit the follow^'^* 
III A ing q^uestions to them: What is your mission and duty? Is it to read 

benedictions and confer blessings, to sing the **ra, riri, rau^ and ask 
for collections, and to create factions for the sez^ice of your own material 
interests? Or is it to teach us the meaning of goodness, peace, love, toler- 
ance, kindness, and the redemption of society through sacrifice? When you, 
with few exceptions, do not teach us these things and do not practice them, 
but do instead the exact opposite, then we, the laity, will doubt iriiether 
you are indeed tMte servants of GrOd« It may be that you are followers and 
children of Ignatius Loyola, since you have proven that you do not possess 
the decency expected of clergjrmen. Have you exen?)lified love and virtue throu^ 
your deeds? Have you inspired the people with confidence in your calling? 
Where are your instructive and enlightening sermons and your friendly relations 
with other members of the Orthodox clergy? 

n B 2 d (1) (V-ud/^ 

II A 1 Salonlkl , June 1, 1918. [6 ^'•^'^- ?j 

II A 2 \t^ ''" 

III C Dollar worship, and professional hatred within your calling, prevent 
III A you from doing anything worthwhile. Since the great majority of you 

are not true servants of Grod, but merely black-robed decoys, ?rtiy do 
we need you? To ridicule what is sacred? To build churches, viiich instead 
of becoming temples of peace, haimony, love, and. consolation, become scenes 
of disputes, fights, and humiliation of our nationality and faith, as well 
as hiding-places for some of our most sinister activities? 

We now turn to our men of the professions, and we ask them: VAiat is your 
duty to society as members of the various professions? Is it to commercialize 
your profession, or are you duty-bound to become social factors by means of 
lectures and appearances at public gatherings? Is there any unity among you? 
What are your accomplishments in the various Greek commonities? Where is 
your consideration for members of the other professions? Have you ever spoken 
in public for the purpose of promoting our common interests, and have you 
taken the initiative in attempting to unite our many communities and lead them 


I C - 8 - GHEEK 

II B 2 d (1) 
II A 1 Saloniki > June i^ 19 18. 

II A 2 

III C to the riglit course of action? Have we not heard and seen some of 
III A our men in the professions, vdio by some unforunate accident acquired 

a diploma I going about abusing other physicians, lawyers, and teachers? 
Ijlhy are you seeldJig for the cause of this deplorable situation among the 
uneducated masses, when it is your obligation to furnish intellectual guidance 
and enjoyment to them, since you are considered the intellectual leaders in 
any society? 

Let us also ask ourselves whether, as representatives of the various professions, 
we have been sufficiently trained, and are prepared to make the contribution 
expected of us« Why has our fountain dried up? Or are we contented meirely to 
bear the weighty title of a member of the professional class? We are the 
life and pride of our nation. Our present activities and conduct maj" well 
mark the beginning of our downfall* 

We now address the businessmen, and ask them if they realize the true signi- 
ficance of business and commerce in society. The businessman is the ideal 

I C - 9 - GHaSK 

II B 2 d (1) 
II A 1 Saloniki, June 1, 1918. 

II A 2 

III C conductor through which the life and activity of society circulates. 
Ill A He enriches and supports all the professions and occupations. There- 
fore, the businessman must be an exemplary character and worker. The 

foundations of his existence and progress are good faith and upright character. 
You know that the honesty and good will of the businessman, though intangible 
and abstract qualities, are his real fortune. Or do you believe that anyone 
can do business without adhering to some elementary business principles? A 
businessman, to be assured of success, does not so much need huge capital and 
great resources as he needs an understanding of proper methods and attitudes. 
He must also maintain a high social standing, so that he may effectively 
attempt to influence the community towards the bettering of existing conditions. 
In this respect, the value of a business club, or chamber of commerce, becomes 
immediately evident. By means of such an organization, Greek business enter- 
prises can be systematically organized and promoted; and we can advertise to 
better advantage our own products and those imported from our homelsjid. Thus 
our homeland and our people here will both be greatly benefited. 

I C - 10 - GRFn^tC 

II B 2 d (1) 
H A 1 Salonikl . Junei,. 1918, (^ Vfii o:| 

\ cy 

II A 2 

III C We now come to you, the people, the victims of the indifference of 
III A our political leaders and professional men. We speak to you who have 

been so shamelessly exploited in the past by your leaders* We now 
ask you: Why did you come to this country? In order to gamble, to indulge 
in every form of vice, to live in places that are unhealthy and polluted— 
both morally and from the standpoint of sanitation? Or did you come here to 
work, to progress, and to become prosperous, thus demonstrating that you have 
fulfilled your mission? Why have you, after kissing your parents and brothers 
good-bye in your native viUege and crossing yourself in your small church, 
failed to improve here? Do you not know that you must live righteously and 
conduct yourself properly, respect other people's property, love both your 
native and your adopted country, attend church regularly, and love your fellow 
countryman as if he were your most beloved brother? And here you are doinjg 
these things /l* e*; the evil things mentioned previously: gambling, Btojjl 
At your death, in view of the reckless and miserable life you are leading, of 
what avail will your economies and savings be? When you condemn your fellow 

I C - 11 - GRKaiC 

II B 2 d (1) 
II A 1 Saloniki , June,i^ 1918. 

II A 2 

III C countryman and speak evil of him, or allow others to do so, before 
III A the American people, are you not disgracins yourself — are you not 

digging your own grave? V/hat opinion will the stranger have of you 
when he hears ^''ou attacking and abusing your own brother? Think calmly and 
you will find that the old saying, "whatever you do or see in your neighbor- 
hood will be visited upon your own home," is true« 

V/hat is true of us as individuals is true of us as a group also. Should we 
not repent and change our ways by respecting one another, by co-operating and 
living in peace and harmony, knowing that the good fortune and success of our 
fellow countrymen will reflect honor upon us, too? V/ho will feed me if I am 
hungry, who will take care of me if I become sick, who will bury me if I die? 
No one but my brother, my fellovr-countryman. 

The foreigner is always a foreigner. There is only one race, one people, that 
accepts the principle of brotherhood in regard to those who live, v/ork, and 
prosper in this country; only one people helps you to progress and rejoices 

- 12 - GRSSK 

d (1) 

Saloniki , Jimei,. 1918. 

in your success and prosperity, appreciates you and receives you within 
its warm bosom — the American people, with whom, we must admit, we have 
never tried to become very intimately associated* 

Let us unite, then, and let us seek to cultivate more intimate relations with 
our American environment, in order that we may attain happiness and success* 
If we do not follow the advice we have given, we shall become a social 
anagyris* Whoever ventures to touch us will stir up a most disgusting odor, 
until the day comes when the disagreeable plant will be utterly destroyed. 


I c 

J- 1 li (C, 

I C^ 3al Ox-;i:cl , : ay 2ij , 1918. 

TTt-TrrT-'t T "^ "^T 'Tf '' t 


L'nitvl It is a 3",Tibol in v;:iich ever/ ""reeL' v/nsther in H-reece or an^rwiiere 
else, should believe because it i^ sacred a:^id becauso it proffers salvation. 

Unity between the -.-^^^'erican people and our ovm ()reek people of Ohicap-o in 
thourlit and action is the surest guarantee for security and prof^ress through 
mutual understanding' and co-ODeration, 

Just as, t:ie Titan, v;as cliained on a rock of I'ount Caucasus, and 
there talked to u:;e chorus of Cceanides about the benefactions he conferred 
on nanl<:ind (for before he brought a;.( ^^ave fire to nan, men v/ere carnivorous 
beasts, v;ho, v/hile they had eyes, could not see, and, thou^^h they had ears, 
could not hear and lived as ants in subterranean holes and caves) ; just as 

I C - 2 - GHS5K 

II A 2 

I G Saloniki, I.:ay 25, 1918. 

Hellas, (Trans, note:- Poetic for Greece) whose vision carries far beyond the 
shaggy rock of the Acropolis, proclaims before all nations that she has been 
for three thousand years now the wakeful sentinel of Europe, her wise instruc- 
tor and pedagogue and the luminous intellectual torch from which the world has 
received light throughout the ages, so does that fair goddess, Unity, fly in 
the universe proclaiming: "I gave you all strength, beauty, motion, and action; 
next to God, without me, nothing could move, nothing could shine in this world, ** 

Yes, unity was the main factor that accounted for the greatness and grandeur 
of ancient imperial Rome. It was through unity that she gained undisputed domi- 
nance over all the world and over all peoples. On the other hand, disunion and 
disorganization caused the downfall of her great empire. 

Korth America was the continent to which no attention was paid by the peoples 
of Europe when it lived in separate states, but today all the peoples of the 
earth look up to the United States of America with respect since The Star- 
Spangled Banner announced that the several states have been united. We, the 

I c 

- 3 - 



Saloniki , 



..ay :jo, 1918 

Greeks of Ciiicaw-^o, v;ere never -^-iven serious consideration by the .Anerican 
people and their leaders, until, durin.-^ "Che Liberty Loan campaign, we decided 
to v;ork as a unit, to unite our efforts, and ever since, so inuch has been 
vjritten hirhly praisin- and eulO:;izin:- our peo'ole. 

But just as the ^'Teat unions of ;^)eop]es create pov/er and strength, a living 
exai.iple of which are Great Britain, Italy, and '";ermany, so, too, does the union 
of individuals and capital produce material, .T.cral, and especially business 
stren.'^th and faith. 

To corrarenend tie newer and beauu^^ of i;nitv. lift your e^^'es unon the universe 
and exaiiine t:ie plan-T^tar;^ system, and tie stars and :^ou ^vill see that any sep- 
arate or individunl celestial body exa.':iined b;'- itself •.lahos no irrroression, 
wnilo' "G.-ie 7/holo, tiie entire systy::. is "^//onderrul. 

IZxainine the s^stens of associations '::~Mt trusts tod?'^ -eVid. vou shall see that 

I G 

II A 2 

I a 



:;£iionii:i, a" 
.__ / • 

o, 1918 

by unitinr and coi.ibinin"; t:::eir capital rocources, they liave doriinated and 
controlled bUoinssG end b^usiness oCtivities. 

Judciinr froi.i tlieoO fev; excji.'ipler^. , vie are convinced that if vjq are to become 
sir-nif icani: factors, both as individuals and a.s bunlneosi.aen, in society and 
in the Inited states in v/nich v;e nave built our homes and established our- 
rielves, v/e must uni'oe and or:"*anize conpanios -rvA a3::ociations in order to ;'^re- 
sent ouroolves as calculable forces, v.hich ar^ not to be lightly disrer^arded. 
But, if -:e u.ce to ^ooor. disli thi •, i;e i:.U3t ^-^repare ourselves for such a union; 
this ^Teparaticn cm: be effecisocl if v;o v;ill understand and believe in the ne- 
ssity of unitin* as our only salvation in ever;/ res'^ect. 

This nev/spayer om^v? the firsi. idea by proposiny the establishr:^ent of a busi- 
ness club or a cha^.ber of com-^.erce in v/hich v:e may meet, exchan^^e oninions, 
and discuss v/ays and means whereby v/e shall be cfole go solve our -problems and 
rerulate our affairs. 

T ^ 

— ^ - 
 «_^ "• 




Salonlki , :'?^y 35, 191 R. 

Tlie organization of such a business club v;ill cleanse us socially and, conse- 
auently, unite us. Thereafter it will be used as tne chief unifying force 
for our associatio'i and fraternization v;ith trie Ar.ericans. Thus, by unitinf^ 
and coninr in intinate contact V7it ". t::e x\:.'iericans vie v/ill ensure our pros- 
Deri tv and nrorress, the ver^/ thin-^s in v/hlch v.e are vitallv interested. 

Those v/i'io esnouse tnis idea of orranizin^-- sucli a union are requested to clip 
the forn vmich a7'::>ears bolov; anci ^vhich is addressed to the Saloniki ; let them 
sipn and send iz to us in order that v;e may call tnem tor^et/ier to co-operate 
and confer on the i.iatter. 

/Trans, note:- The form directly under the editorial follows./ 

Re-olv ?orm 

To the :^ditor of The ^aloniki 
748 Blue Island Avenue 


I c 

- o - 

T T :' P 

I c- 

Saloniki, :*ay 25, 191B. 

I, the undersigned, state taat I aT. in accord v;ith the idea of or^^anizing a 
busineso club and I ai'i v/illinr to wori: as much as I can for the realization 
of this idea. 






II D 10 

III D Chica go Journal , Apr. 26, 1918, in the 
I Gr Scrapbook , p. 88, of Mr, P. S. Lambros, 

130 H. Wells St., Chicago, 111. 


The foreign-bom residents of Chicago have done well in subscribing to the 
third Liberty Loan and will do better before the cainpaign is ended. But they 
have not all done equally well. It is impossible to give figures as to pro- 
portionate subscriptions of many of the most zealous groups of alien-horn pe- 
ople "because in tne census returns Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, the southern 
Slavs, and many others are not recognized as nations. 

But the following table of nationalities which can he identified both in the 
census figures and in the Loan returns is well worth noting. 

Number by Nationality of Poreign-Born in Chicago Amount of Loan Taken 

Cemians 182.281 $2,106,750 

Italians 45,169 1,280,000 

Creeks 6,564 1,100,000 

In other words the Cermans of Chicago, up to the date when the above figures 


I C - 2 - GBEEK 

II D 10 

III D Chicago Journal , Apr. 26, 1918. 
I G 

were compiled, had subscrlhed $11*57 per capita for Liberty bonds, the Italians 
$28.44 and the Greeks $167.83. 

There are one or two perfectly valid reasons why the Greeks shotild lead in 
any such per capita test. Adult males are found in the Greek colony in larger 
proportion than in any other group of foreign-bom residents among us, and 
their commercial genius is as remarkable as their patriotism, their fighting 
capacity, and their fondness for education. These are the qtialities which 
have enabled their race not merely to siirvive centuries of subjection to 
Turkish tyranny but even to be through all that period, as they are still, 
the intellectual and financial leaders of the Balkans. 

Even so, their record in buying Liberty bonds is superb. 



I Gr Chicago Trllnme , Apr. 24, 1918, in the 

Scrapb ook, p. 88, of Mr. P. S. Lsmbros, 

130 NrWells St., Chicago, 111. 


Large subscriptions hare been reported by a number of the trade organizations 
and other groups. Six sections of the foreign language division have made 
cash subscriptions of more than $1,000,000. The German section is leading 
with a total in excess of $2,000,000. Following is the record of the foreign 
language division, with seven nationalities not reporting: 

German $2,106,650 

Polish 1,750,000 

Bohemian 1,600,000 

Jewish 1,400,000 

Italian 1,280,000 

Greek 1,100,000 

Swedi sh 600 , 000 

S. Slavic 530,000 

Hungarian 300,000 

Russian 300,000 


I C - 2 - ORESK 

IlT D 

I G Chicago Tribtme , Apr. 24, 1918. 

Lithuanian 271,000 

Danish 150,000 

French 125,000 

Norwegian 100,000 

Armenian 90,000 

Hotunanian 80,000 

Belgian 40,000 

Swiss 30,000 

Syrian 16,500 

Assyrian 15,000 

Japanese 4,000 

The total is $11,873,150 

Felix J. Streyckmans, director of the foreign language division, estimates 
that the bonds actually applied for hy the foreign language people amount to 
$30,000,000, and he said that this figure would he doubled before the close 
of the campaign. 

The record of the Greek section is considered particularly good, since it rep- 
resents an investment of $35 for every man, woman, and child of Greek blood. 

I c 


Saloniki, Nov. 24, 1917. 



Tlie troubled condition of the v;orld in tLese da^^-s of i:ar, revolution, and 
profiteering i.iakes it necessary for every racial g^o^P "to forget its differ- 
ences and inalce a sincere effort to live in liariiion:;' with the other races of 
which .jierica is coiriposed* Care rnust he taken that the internal and "external" ^ 
IJ.. e, , inter-group and honielandT' problems of the groups should not become the r^ 
cause of enmity or hatred amonc then. The problems of the ^^^rica^ nation 3? 

should be the only problems, and all the foroicn groups should submerge their 
ov/n until the national problems are solved. The national dangers can only 
be overcome by a united front of loj'^l, patriotic citizens. 1 

Each race or nation has many and varied needs which ma^ist be fulfilled. The 
extent to which they are fulfilled is in proportion to the effort and sacrifice 
made by the individuals comprising the race or country. A country must have 





I C - 2 - GRSliK 

Saloniki> Nov. 24, 1917 • 

domestic peace if such factors as religion and religious beliefs, educational 
facilities, military organization, conmerce, transportation, and every other 
activit:.'- encased in by a society or nation, are to operate at their highest 
rate of eff iciency, llo barriers or antagonisiiis should be put in the path of 
our countr3^*s procress at this period of its history. 



It has been proven that only tliose nations \.hose citizens are v/illinc to r.iake 
sacrifices, and to live together iiari.ioniously, have becoiie great ix)\vers» This 
theor:,'' is not only true of nations, but of groups, races, communities, and 
church parishes, also, ^oid so v/e to the point v;e vash to emphasize: in 
the United States there are thousands of Greeks who are united by tlieir comon 
religion and customs. These Greeks must rise above their o\vn petty desires f^ 
v/hen the interests of the Greeks — as a racial group — are at stal:e. This must 
be done even if it means sacrificing individualism, ue Greeks must govern all 
our actions so bhat they do not injure us as a group, './e must elect capable 
people to direct our churches and scliools. 

The clergy must exercise especial care v/hen giving advice. Theirs is a sacred 

^ - . 


I C - O - lrrt^..b. 

Salonrri . ITov. 24, 1917* 

trust, ciiu tUov iiuGt e:iulutc t],c brooa li.^;i v;l.o :.laes lior cldclctj under hor 
\:inso at t:.G ::ii^:lito3t iiii.t of d-ujcr* Tlio council of eacl: cliurch :.aot be 
coiiposed of ooreno, intollijont }ion ...lO arc u ;aro of tlio he—^- responoibilities 
tlie position untails. Good judj;cnt una u strong oonse of ju.::-:ice i.^t->t be 

Journal isi.i~ the foundation stono of any successful society — i- duty bound to 
print tliO luibiased bivitb and to influence t:.a opinion of the group in the ri^ht 
direction. The nation Liust cone fir>^:t, and then td.e individual;, i/ho coi.ii^rise 
it. Tliat ir. soi'iethin^j tlie journalist iiust never forjet. 

The rest of the i.ienberG of the aociety in v;hic]i v;e live iiiist conduct t:ie::iselves 
in a iVianner befitting citiseuG of t-.ia ^reat country, llaivtonious and co-opera- 
tive action ;;ill benefit all concerned. 3ut as lonj as our race continues in 

Tuo professional :ien — vdio are really the ones to Liake an i.-ipres:-.ion uiK)n the <^ 

oth.or racoL — .:;.:t possess integrity and stiibility. Tlieir lives i.iust be exe;;i- ^^ 

plar:^ in order that they i.iay heep the respoct of the society they serve, and £ 
fron v;iiich tiiey obtain tlieir livinj. 



I C - 4 - GiTPn^ 

Saloniki , Nov. 24, 1917 • 

its egoistic, superior, jealous, and baclcbitinc v;ays, it will not be of anjr 
help to its r;enerous foster i.iot/ierland. ^^s lone as our churches are not 
conscious of their sacred duty; as lon{: as our children are not taucht to 
respect the viishes and t:iour>its of others, v;e shall not be x'/orthy of being 
called .urierican citizens. Until tl^en, our countr^', our society, and our :g 

church are not secure. This is not an individual problera, and no one individ- 
ual can solve it alone. The ti}.ie nas cone for concerted action and thought 
on the part of all the people of .ar.crica. hov/ever, the Greeks in particular 
are in need of self-denial and self -abas orient r.ioro so than others. 



» ■> 


I C ^LX 

Saloniki , May 19, 1917. 



It is true that our race sadly enough, lias strong tendencies to worry more 
about th3 easily observed affairs of others than about its ov/n personal busi- 
ness. Certain younc men in Chicago are doing their best to spread malicious 
gossip about innocent individuals. 

This state of affairs might be due to a mann3r of living which existed in Greece, 
and was transported along with some other undesirable customs to ^jnerica. This 
particular custom is that of sitting in a Kaffenion (cafe) v/ith crossed legs all 
day and nearly all night, and trying to find something to talk about to help 
pass away the time. This custom is conducive to many social evils. If the in- 
dividuals who sit in these coffee shops all day, and who live by chiseling drinks 
and meals from their associates — who have no foolish expectations of being re- 
paid — were to apply theroselves to doing some honest work they would be better 
off both morally and physically. /^ 


; ^ 

I C - 2 - GUSdi: 

Saloniki , May 19, 1917. 

Lies and slander have been circulating for the past few weeks concerning decent 
families and individuals ;vhose lives are far above reproach. The Greek commu- 
nity, which is ninety per cent decent and honest, will not pay any heed to this 
malicious gossip. V/e will stand together and disregard these violators of human 
happiness and honor. 

To these gossipers we say, "Go and hide, cowards! Do not dare to slander indi- 
viduals whose reputations speak far louder than any of your loud mouths could 
ever do." 

These individuals had better stop sending anonymous letters to innocent people, 
or the hand of justice will fall without mercer upon their spinelens backs. 

Give up your cafe habits and go to work* V/lien your minds are occupied with lifers 
struggles they will not be so apt to think up vicious gossip about others. 

The Saloniki does not intend to allovy these disseminators of evil to continue Jm. 
their sinful v/ays. 


Salonlkl, Jan. 13, 1917. ^ ^^^W 30275 



United and ununited are two words viiose meanings are entirely opi)osite, 
Just as the resoilts of interpreting these words are opposite. l?hile 
one word 3:epresents hannonious workings of a group toward a certain 
goal, the other stands for dissension and individiial selfishness. Unity 
and lack of unity are so prevalent in our cosmic structure and in our 
natural surroundings that it is difficult for us to recognize them. It 
is like a star which has brightness and strength in its own self, but 
which can never equal the power of the entire heavenly universe /Qi£/^^ 

Each man has in himself the power to accoiqplish much, but how much more 
can he accomplish when working in harmony with his fellow men? This is 
the theory upon which most governments are founded. The French proverb 
says, ''L'union fait la force** (unity creates strength). Let us Greeks 

i^ - 2 - GRESK 

^^^ ^ o , ., . -r n n.n ^PA (ILL.) FROJ. 30275 

Saloniki, Jan* 13, 1917 • ^ ^ 

examine this statement, and see if it clarifies our national duty any 
better than it has been done before* 

Should we become exponents of unity and lovers of co-operation, or should 
we continue to fight for individualism and our own selfish interests as 
is xinfortunately characteristic of everything we have done so far? V/hat 
would be our co\intry's destiny, if we were to accept the former and were 
forever to banish the latter — which, like a cancer, is eating away our 
nation's heart? We will try to answer this question in order, that all 
might see that our country's progress and liberation is dependent upon 
Tirtiether or not we unite* 

If we wish to become powerful enough to demand and obtain the things that 
we as a nation desire, then we must blindly follow the path of unity* We 
can then go before the other nations of the world as a single, unified 
country, and demand those things which are in all justice ours# The 
united voices of over sixteen million people cannot be easily ignored* 

I C - 3 - 


Saloniki, Jan. 13, 1917 • 

V'TA (ii$i5l#oj. 30275 

Singlyi we woiild be vainly calling for help in the'wilderness~a con- 
dition that would bring much joy to our enemies, soirow and shame to 
our friends, and profound melancholy in the breasts of the lovers of 
the former splendid country of Greece* 

If we remain as we are now~divided~the nation will be assimilated by 
its neighbors; and in the course of time v/ill be completely obliterated* 
Therefore, a great need exists that we cast aside hatred and selfishness 
and become co-operative* If v/e do not do so, we vrf.ll soon mourn the 
passing of a nation that died simply because it had not the courage to 

The choice between unity and lack of unity will determine the future of 
our fatherland* Unification despite all sacrifice is the desire and cry 
of Saloniki. 

I J 


oaloniki, Lar. 10, 1917. 


G. Salopoulos 

The character of a ..lan , is the br^rometer oi his wort... Froiri the'ient he 
is born the rornij.tion of his chciracter is p^uided by burrounding influences, 
The cli;riate an-:: tae .lanner of living of nis associ.ites are very important 
ffictors in his charo.ccur cievelo-jrieiit. 


The inuividuals born in Greece -re usually of 'liedium height, lean, — but 

inclined to put on Vveijht after niddle-at'-e — ana of olive corpiplexion. They 

are inaustrious, and can vathstand much labor ana abuse. Outside of the 

soldiers of tv.o or three countries, there is no army in the world whose 17, h.f.M. i^\^ 

soldiers fi^ht so i.ell, tvci at the saxae time live only upon bread, olives, 

cheese >L;n(; \.ater. This characteristic is also true of the Vvorkingmen. 


The Greek as a rule is lively, mechanically ifiinded, liberal in his views 
ana friendly to an extreme aecree. He is usally troubled v;ith a superiority 


C '<-■ 

JL£ - 2 - G^EEK 


Saloniki, Mar* 10, 1917 • 

complex which prevents him from accepting the views of any one else* •••He 
desires to become president, mayor or anything else bearing a pompous title 
in order to satisfy his egoism; despite the fact that he might have no quali- 
fications for holding such a position 

He prides himself on his patriotism, and is forever raising funds or contri- 
buting to some patriotic cause • In a i)olitical argument he is very apt to 
lose his calmness, and throw even his patriotism — not to mention a few saints— 
to the devil. 

He is extremely hospitable, and is very sensitive concerning his honor and good 
name. He will turn into a raging beast if aspersions are cast upon his or his 
family^s honor. Because of his inherent friendliness, he is often the object of 
duplicity— as are many other foreign people. The Greek has always hated monarch- 
ism or dictatorship; desiring and often fighting for equality and freedom^ He 
will sacrifice all he holds dear in order to obtain Justice. He desires to take 


I C - 3 - GREEK 


Saloniki, Mar* 10,1917. 

part In the affairs of his government and to have a voice in the election of 
its officials. He will blindly follow a v/orthy leader in vidiom he trusts. There 
exists an old saying ••A Greek enslaved, is very good; free, he is dangerous*** 
However, we do not venture to agree or disagree with this proverb; nor do we know 
if it is or is not true* 





-( — 


I C ('^rer: iui) 

>- >!-llu.:l i, L Co . 1 _■ , !.;!.;• 



-^ i > 


i . 

J. > 

^ J I. 



Receiitl.r, tno L'i ^:rl].e •"otcl oi* Giiic-.r-o u]iex;'-^cle'al:' Jired ail lhj rree;: em 

,uuden dlr:Ci-ar ;e« 

pJoyees c its otai*!'. 

and taoy coul;. -oi, i:o ox";'j.u:.atio:- x'oi* o.:eir - 1- i'i<^ 

This lu-jUotii ie;i action; by tiij :.s)tol :..aiL:-/;^e:.i3nt aroused taa intereGt of 
the entira >re .:: cajjuiity oi Oaica'":o, \: .1.0. is aee.:in.' aa c;xpia.iauion lor 
attitude 01* tii3 ..:anaf ;Oi;i^!it . i^-.i^arally, taero /.uat '03 3Gi'.;e raasoii Tor Guca 
dra.'^tic action. 

Tiio diacaar :ad o:..:.i.uy3ea yivo taraa difij^'oat aaaianaticna: i'irat, tae ..otol 
.;.anaj'ei..ent clai/:a tiiat a ''reo-: o.:yloyeQ v/aa cau'-jjl;, aooaiir: - aotel yroyerty; 
second, a rreoa e.;/oloyoG v/aa a-.l::y tae xiotel I'or /io,UwU, bocauae ho had baon 
poisoned (aic) ;;ailo at \;or;; t-aird, z:.o i.aaaye.aont ov tao .lotei ia ^ ro-"l^r:;:an, 
ana the G:.playeoa v:cro aicCiiar*e.' becaaac; Oj/ L.._e hatred oi aae Oer. auis ior tue 

C-reeca3» ^-^ 

± J 

J..": i ,!• 

I G 

I 3 (^'orruui) 

'..O do i.Ou I'oel chut a:i'.' O- 

-vulorii i, tci • i'-v, i..l;..« 

he JO i^jujoiiL: justir.' or e:M; lain 

4- V 

.-»• -.1 

oxio aCoioixS or z.a^ ..OoOi /-;.ina;:c:::ent . if a i-roe : cau *iit stuaiiuf;;, 
woulc. have been ju..^tix*iod in aioC. j.r -li: * i^. v/itj.out .Aj;.icG; b'it that vK)uld 
be 1:0 e::cu:.e -'or x'iri.i;: :^n3 other x* innocerd, inaividU'ils, ^ucli an 
::iCtion tL...oj t:i3 ioii-: ol racial 'rejudice -Uiq is .^ot to bj condojiea, v;^a:e- 

cially i:i a land that ij 

O 1^- 

OLJ(:;'_l oU •... '..•lOi.O.. o ajLi' 

._.^.;iou3 or racial uia- 

li' the hotel lire-... Lne^c >eOi;l.: ^jecajoo ol ch'^ thir^ reajon, it ii;b .lade a 

! "< T i  O 

i; o 

J. o 

.-ia i;ro-'rer:..aa no"uel 

'^ O O a. vj. X^ O 

to r;;et rid 

of e].L"olo"Ges vhiOao natioi.alitv i^ not Iricul • uo tne ilaisor, tnen the notel 
LiUot ..Iso oxi.eca to loau t..oir beat cuatoriera, aince LiiOy are aiiti-'^en.ian in 
I'loat inatancee. 

oucii ail r^taijude Ig not tril;/ .-lorican; it is not i^.. accordance v/ith the prin- 
ciples of this coiuitry, Thic. attitude can be of no oenefit t^ "ohe i:Otel i^an- 
ayei-ent, and of still 1j::s benefit Lo t:ie .Caiir^er, 





Saloniki > Sept. 25, 1915. 



The universal complaint of us Greeks, is that the American public — especially 
the American press — does us the injustice of believing and making public certain 
things that are untrue. 

The Greek businessmen are aware of this social pressure more than any other 
group. They are made aware of it by the antagonism of their American business 
associates. V/e are beginning to believe that the Americans, from the journal- 
ists down to the lowliest citizen, have no respect for our race. 

How can we help feeling this way in the face of what is going on? The American 
papers print derisive articles such as "When Greek Meets Greek,  or they dis- 
tort Greek news. We see whole towns, such as Roanoke, West Virginia, or Council 

I C - 2 - GRSSK 


Salonlki , Sept. 25, 1915. 

Bluffs, Iowa, descend as a body upon Greek stores and demolish them and then 
drive out the Greek inhabitants. Naturally, these acts cause us much grief 
and hurt our reputation. 

At many times the question arises in our minds, as to why the American 
people have such a strong dislike for our race. They travel many miles to 
visit museums where they admire reproductions of great Greek art and sculp- 
ture; they fill their libraries with the written words of our great philosophers, 
scientists, and scholars; they give Greek names to their fraternal and honorary 
societies; they read books filled with Greek words, and they fashion their 
public buildings after the immortal style of the Parthenon. \Vhy then, since 
we are the descendents of the wonderful Greeks of the "Golden Age of Pericles," 
do the American people look upon us as an inferior race? 

Today we are going to endeavor to analyze this attitude and determine its cause 
and cure. 

:/ ^'A 

(^ '- 


I C - 3 - GRESK 


Saloniki , Sept. 25, 1915. 

The American people are not to be blamed for their low opinion; it is en- 
tirely justifiedl We do not mean that they are justified in a comprehensive 
way, but that they have mistakenly judged the entire Greek race by a small 
group of pseudo-Greeks, They have judged ur> by the low actions of these few 
pseudo-Greeks who, by masquerading as representative Greeks, inflict shame 
upon the entire race. 

•//e shall begin with religion. '^Vhen the Russians decided to build a Church 
they applied for a permit under the name •♦Greek Orthodox Church.^ Naturally, 
any person familiar with our classical language who attends this church out 
of curiosity, will find that the Greek language is not used. He will, there- 
fore, be justified if he says that the modern Greeks are not Greeks at all; 
but are a heterogeneous mixture of the Slavic races. 

Then a man calling himself Papadopoulos comes to Chicago; he was born in Asia 
and is a Mohammedan subject. He forms a propagandist ic Church in Chicago, and 

L£ - 4 - GREEK 

Saloniki > Sept. 25, 1915. 

he, also, uses the name ^Greek Church *♦; despite the fact that he has never 
put his foot upon Greek soil and has no connection with the Greeks of Chi- 
cago at all. 

These two examples of pseudo-Greeks in the religious world bring us to yet 
another example of what is ruining the Greek reputation. Many times Slavs, 
Turks, Syrians, or natives of other Balkan states, will say that they are 
Greeks; especially when they are apprehended by the police. That is why we 
often see in the papers pictures of criminals who are listed as Greeks, but 
who are actually of some other nationality. 

The next question that confronts us is: How can we remedy these evils? 

If the Greeks were to unite to form a strong co-operative organization which 
would "separate the wheat from the chaff," a strong step would be taken to- 
ward the cure for these conditions. 

•' •-'^•-v 

I C - 5 - GREEK 


Saloniki, Sept. 25, 1915. 

Since the Greek name and honor is used by these fakers to cover their own 
nakedness, it is necessary that we unite as one family to expose and drive 
out these despoil ers of our honor. 

Down with the pseudo-Greeks I 

The Saloniki will not cease to war against these enemies of our race. We 
shall fight until the American people are aware of the duplicity that has 
been the cause for their low opinion of our standards and morals. These 
enemies are going to be shown up for what they are, if the Saloniki has to 
devote every column of every issue printed in the future. 

Help us to expose these Turks and Slavs. Denounce them and dare them to 
prove their nationality - which is not Greek, whatever else it may be. 


. . . . ^ 

* , ■'■■ .i ■'•. - 

I c 

Loxia sr Nov. 7» 1914, 



111 r> ^h~.l»j ; ' - - -• 

I cannot very well blame the Greeks of Chicago for not wanting to touch 
the Tribune and the Daily News. They feel^ I think, that these two papers 
art^ full of • • . . 

The Tribune last week showed a list of the Balkan armies' Xorces^ The 
paper, either deliberately or otherwise, printed that Bulgaria can put 
450,000 men in the field Greece 23,000. An ordinary child is in a 
position to know better th-n that. "iTell, of course, this is another of 
the Tribune's fabrications. 



IV Tne Cnic a^'-:o Daily ^ribune ^ ADril 21 » 1914, 


Capt. Zacharias Papanikolaou, who fought in the Balkan war, announced 
yesterday that ne iiad formed a conioany ot one hundred Greeks in Gnicago 
willing to fight for the United States against Lexico should the 
government issue a call ior volvmteers. 

He has addressed a letter to Presiaent V/ilson eniDodying nis offer. 
Capt, PaT?anikolacu hopes that in the event of the governirient accepting 
his services he will be able to raise a regiment of '6^000 G-rteks from 
Chicago* His aadress is 500 South State street. 

I c 

I G 


Correspondence of . r. J. C. T:ieodoro"u, 
(Corresooadin,^; 3ec*y of The Achain.a Lea^^r^ie,) 
cjlo Asalrrrid Block, b9 li. Clark St. 
Chicngo, 111. 

April 15, 1914 
To the Press: 

• e have been v/itnessiru;^ a S'oectr.cular and circus-lii^e advertising; cam- - 
pai.;^n concernin;:;- the ojinoimced inco.'cnito visit to the United States of 
^"ueen Zleonora., the '-^iieen of the rul^^^^ars, end it is a,^,oarent tnat no 
trick or device has oeea overlool:ed to .ave the widest oublicity to 
c^ueen Iileonora a,s if she v/as to go on thf- sta.^e or to t^^ke the platform 
on a Chataunua circuit. 

If v/e are not :..istaken the 'c^neen-^' ^novelty-like undertakinr; has the same 
object M viev/ ••■s that of the L^te cam-oaiain of defpjnation aimed a.^^ainst 
the Hellenes, rie-oorts am cablee^rams are coming in one after another 
from headquarters nnd ent^-rorisin^;; press a.-^ent3, to the effect that the 


- o . G-?^SI<' 

orrrspondence of l.r. A, A. Prnjitelis, Apr. 15, 1914. 

Hellenes of the United :3trttes pre in a resentful mood over the coming of 
Sleonora and these reports would hove the v/orld thiak that the Hellenes 
are fearful, r\^ if Eleonora v;as some ^ersian in^^- triujTiohaatly marchin^^ 
a,^r.inst i.larathon or Solamis br-.-'thin^f destniction to all things Hellenic. 

..e v;ish to em-^hasize ta'^t trie "'ellene^:^ riave no ill-feelin-^ torards Jueen 
Zleonora or her subjects, nna v;e re.;cret thrt such i^er^orts should be cir- 
cuLated ref lectiiir^ as they ao, on the Hellenes, 'ie, hov/ever, ho'oe that 
^ueen Ileonora rill confine her activities to studying the conditions in 
t/iis country f^nCi to -raising her own subjects v;ithout gratuitously assail- 
ing the cha. r act er of the Hellenes anj. the Kelleuic Ariuy as was lately done 
by avv'ivertised advoc- tes of the Jjiulgar cause. 

As of tne Hellenes of the Uniled States v/e beg to state that they v;ill 
join with the other A:.:r:ricaxis in na.ring '..j_ieen \leonora.'': visit to the 
United Spates ps oleasant personally a:.d as successful finaxicially as 

I c 
I :> 

Corresroaaence of ;.r. A. A. P.?nteli?,» Apr. 15, 1914. 

anyone could desire nnc in s-^yin;: tnis r- feel tVi-n re ex-ress tne senti' 
menis of ^11 t'U Hellen-s of the Unitea States. 


_LC:i:^l;i.i Lea^:ue , 
-y J. C. iheodor ou, 
vor. Sec'y. 

I c 





'^ V» >• (■:.• c '''• '^ "^ "• ,■- "^1 r* *■- 

• -^ I •• ^- « . I ' 

w # ^ . ... „. _ 

/ ,1 • 

i - L \: 

1 rn 

L'^ 1 d: 



(r.utt^vr ;--:t 


r- <■"• • 

_ I .1 


J <^ J. 

f. .- - C , '■ >-• .-:: 


t: e -1.H: •• :ci 

•.-> *" "^ 'r'. .-^ ••■ r'l /^ ^ -r* . T r 

Zlecnor.^ - 

the ' rin:;Mr.ccu incoviito viclt t'. t-.c '.ited St'^. of 

ifDlicit:- t 

1. ' , 

(■>?'■•. /-^■••/1 j, .•'•.»^ 

s:;'v v/'c • l'0*;t t( ,:. 'iii oiiv :-t 

■•: >^ t '-. 

V..- I' ..'J-^ t:ie 


^^•./ ".auiqua ci:^ 

^ ^ • 

J. ^ 

■' r*f- r': o 


'•| -j ;.z • «- / o 1 >-, o 4* 



I Gr 

T T T • ! ■•» 


III -: ;.'-rre:- on/erc-- '^* r. C. : :>. ;:K>n, /ipr, 14, 1914. 

-e-'^ort:- '\;-<* c^' le t- .r '-r- C'. ^.j  ::., I : v id -• •cc-^'^^-Tor 

- .. , i- : : J. .i ^• 'w (-.'"■- ^ J u : i .. I -J . 1 ^^ U 

r*:~ •■ •> 

c-^ t^*^ Jrn . ^-d States • r^- in ; r^c^e:';.tf 1 \;ood '>ver t-r co/iin : of Elecnora 

r.rA these reo^-rts v;ould li-ve th^ :-:'rld thir: 

f ul , :•.:: i " dlr:-or.or' V".- I.. ::- d- r^i*' '. /i'l ti*i "rvdi- ; ' ;'>rc'':i 

Vo.. or :■■-.]•; ;i^? ur -S:" i.i  :;.■■•£:■:. r\;c i: 1 -. i t- -II f'in •- iiTllenic, 

..•^ v;ir:h t; r^n-. i--;. 1 ::v t:-.t l-":^- 'Ur"!.lei:e- :v •.-^: nr ill-f --eliii.: to---dx .--een 
dlronor-. or "vp- ^^^1:.;'^; Jt : , • nd ^.v rv^^r-t t.:'-t --^c r- orlr: ::h a.ld bo cir-- 
c>:'l'^te6, r-^f lectin-;: • s t.iey '^^, on the hfl^ " e, hovever, }]0-:e t;.o.t 
:/ii-een ^leonorr. vill --ofi:!-^^ er -ctivitieG t^ ot^:d-'.itj t:--. c nditiono in 
tj-ii:: c..-;ntr:.- i i,^y to "'"^rrA^iii-; ''-'^ -.a::, s^Tig-ct;^ ^vItho\lt .^rrtvitoui^lv ricocil- 
\n: V\^ charr.ctcr o-^ to .-Ijeiie:: -.n.. t-o ;-.olle::ic ..r:n.'- ^- vr:.:- l'\toI^^ d- n^- 
Lo.- :.dvort ised -dv^coto.: o^* t:-o -vl "\r C''^;:-o, 

.:-^G :^or trie -"-^lleiios ot' t;.G 'diit-d Str.te- \'.. ht^. t' ct- to tVi-^t tho;." v'il.l 
join v'Ud t'.- otO' r A:'-ric-rr' i'l rhi:.^ CJaeen Tl'^^-oior- * s vi^lt to the 
'.uitO'.- ot' tc: r./; leof:' -it yercori'.lly : ii-.:. :..o ::no j^-S0"O'd. finoiici^llv r   ''n^/- 
or.e CG'.ii:I •-•e:^ir€ on; i-. - oi'i ^ t:'i^ v.^ :"^e]. t'o- 1 vt <:.;;' >-.<..:^  t-^^- ^^e--^ti -en^ -^ 
of :J.l the no:l-n-^ -^■^' -t-^r "O-^^f .o Mc-ic- ■%,- ^^-...;-.. - . 


II B 2 d (1) 

I G SalODlki > Mar. 7, 1914* 


y/e believe that there is no Greek in Chicago, even in the United States^ 
who has not heard of the name Hearst • Mr» Hearst is the owner and publisher 
of a number of syndicated newspapers with a circulation of 15,000,000 copies 

The Greek people of Chicago as well as the large number of Greeks throughout 
this great country have unconsciously been forced to plimge into a right and 
a controversy which should have been avoided. Saloniki has written ex- 
tensively about the campaign of persecution, defamation, and false accusations, 
which our esteemed colleague, The Chicago Examiner , one of the Hearst news- 
papers, has launched against our people. 

The Greek government, the Greek army, the Greek people in general, which 
includes us here in Chicago, have been branded with the stigma of barbarism 
and savagery; we are called criminals and nurderers. 


1 - 2 - Q'REJK 

Ix B 2 d (1) 

I G- oaloniK:! , Lar. 7, 1^14. 

;;e have challenged The Jya^iner to proauce ^.nv evidence of G-reek ntrocities 
and massacres a^;;ainst Bulgarian populations ot" Thrace ^nd x..acedonia 
prior to or during the 3al<an ii.ars in v/hicn Bul^Mria was completely 

foreign observers, like i..r. Geor^^-e xCnapp of ^.ne Ghica^%o Journal, -^'3 well as 
man^;" oi'i'icers aiio. soldiers who fou^^nt in trie Greco-5ul{;ff ^ian .^ar are wit- 
nesses to the fact taat tie Greei:.-f sioweu a spirit of humanity ana respect 
for innocent v/onen ani" c lildren wh.ic;: surpassed t^-^-^.t of ^e.ny other Bal.-can 
people • 

wkS a true Greek nev/spaper, Salon jki was tae first to protest against The 
Sxa^iner^s campai*^ of defamation directea a^ainsr. the Greek people. 

'./e visitea tr*^ offices of The ::Iyaaii)er and reninaed them taat tnis cainpai^^ 
is unfair an., injurious to tne Greek people of Ghica^o as well as to our 
fatierland, Greece. Our reasonable arguments aad our friendly requests 

were instruiriental in easing t:'e anti-Greek sentiment of i.;r. Hea'^st's press. 



I C - 3 - GRSEK 

II B 2 d (1) 

I G Saloniki , Mar. 7, 1914* 

Salonikl was the first Greek newspaper that requested the active and spirited 
support of our most influential Greek leaders in Chicago for the purpose of 
enlightening Mr. Hearst's press in regard to the sycophantic and false ac- 
cusations against our people. In this way it was hoped that we would become 
reconciled to Mr. Hearst who should have been persuaded to stop attacking 
the Greek name. This way reconciliation and a peaceful settlement was not 
only the easiest but also the most dignified one. 

Unfortunately, however, cneap demagoguery wnicn can be used so easily, and 
great noise which can be easily created by those who call themselves the 
friends and supporters of the Greek people, have led to the opposite direction. 
Thus, the Greeks everywhere in America have to meet the hostility of twelve 
powerful American newspapers that have a daily circulation of 15,000,000 
copies in New York, Boston, Chicago, Los Angeles, San Francisco, and through- 
out the United States. 

The publication and republication of anti-Greek and violently prejudiced 

I — 


I C - 4 - gRSBK 

II B 2 d (1) 

I G Salonlkl . Mar* 7, 1914# 

articles in Mr* Hearst *s papers has aroused the interest of the iUnerican 
public in the case* The effects of this controversy and misunderstanding 
will bring great harm to the Greek people in the future* The Journalistic 
war, in which the entire Greek population of JUaerica is involved against the 
gigantic machine of Mr* Hearst, is an unequal one* Its definite effects will 
be felt very soon* 

Already the Hearst press , provoked by the resentful stand of the Greeks, is 
raging against our people and continues to publish its well*known and shame** 
less sycophantic and violent attacks against us* According to The Sraminer 
the Bulgarians are the innocent victims of Greek cruelties and ferocity* 

Shall we tolerate this attitude on the part of the American press toward us? 
Shall we have American public opinion turned against us and poisoned for no 
just reason? Who is in a position to protect us? Who believes that these 
few articles in the Greek press are sufficient and effective enough to cope 
with and challenge the poisonous articles in millions of copies of the 


II E 2 d (1) 

I C> 5aloni:<i , Lar. 7, 191^^ 

Hearst papers? but wac it nececr,-^ry tnat v/e become involved in tjiis desperate 

Saloniki declares here and now tnat tais controversy could have been avoided 
if the Greek pres.s and a Tew areeks had not attempted to caallenge the :iearst 
press £0 violently and rudely. Instead t/iey si.ould nave taken tie waole 
matter in a more dig^iified and rational v;ay witaov": resorting; to emotional 
outbursts of anger end vituperation. 

.xWise Greek prove^rh^says taut it is foolisr: to so^m garlic v.;ita an older and 
stronger per-.on /si2/. unfortunately, hov;3ver, we reper-'t taat caeap demagogues 
'C^nd troublemakers ainong iur people have 30wn the seeds of discord, ivowr, tae 
Greek people of .jrierica are sorry that taey n.ave rtart'^d an unequal fight 
into waich we have been thoughtlessly and unconsciously thrown, i^any of u.-^ 
think that we Greeks con fight I.:r. Hearst because our cause is a just one. 
:;e cannot c-.r^ply ta^s principle of a tooth fo^ a tooth and an eve for ar eve 
in this case, ivxany times it pays to c^rve up the fight and sub»T}it. 


I C - 6 - GRaiM 

II B 2 d (1) 

I G 3aloailcl , Mer. 7, 1914. 

On tne other hand, we snoula not forget tiiat last summer some or tiie most 
flattering and favorable articles about Greece and tlie GreeK immigrants of 
Cnicago and otner cities appeared in Hearst's press. Mr. Serviss, who, at 
the time, was very friendly to tne Greeks, wrote a brilliant article praising 
the Greeic virtues and coi.imendiriG the Greeks of old, saying tnat we are worthy 
descendants of a great people. 

King Constantine himself thanked the iimerican people for their sympathy toward 
tne Greek people through the newspapers of Mr. Hearst* 

So, we do not think that Mr. Hearst and nis vast system of newspapers would 
ignore any reasonable and properly presented dem_ands or protests from the 
Greek press and the Greek leaders or Chicago^ Our protests could be presented 
in a dignified and courteous manner* 

Unfortunately, we nave been resorting to insults and revengeful language 

which is returned in kind* This state of affairs no aoubt embitters most of 

ITb 2 d (1)  '  ^ 

I O Salonllci . Mar. 7, 1914. 

There is, however, some hope of calling a truce with Mr. Hearst ^s newspapers^ 
We can appeal to Mr# Hearst in a polite, well-bred manner for a clearing up 
of every misunderstanding* 

Saloniki requests all those who are in a position to do so to co-operate with 
us for the formulation of a logical plan with which we can convince Mr# 
Hearst that the Greek name has been unjustly and imfairly attacked and 
maligned • 

In supporting the Bulgarians and in campaigning for refugee and relief funds 
in behalf of the Bulgarians, the Hearst syndicate should not attempt to attack 
the honor of our people and blacken our good name. 

Let us hope that this violent controversy and insulting publications will 
cease for the benefit of both the American press and the honor of our people* 


II A 2 

III H Loxias, Feb. 28, 1914, 


p« 1. — There is a growing tendency to look askance at certain European 
races of the south, who now constitute the greater part of the million immi- 
grants who arrive in our ports every year. 

As a rule these people work for lov/er wages than Americans are willing to 
accept. They are less particular as to the kind of work which they do. 
They do not lend themselves readily to labor agitation. They stick to their 
jobs, making the best of what is often a pretty bad bargain, and taking care 
of themselves vdthout depending upon organizations of any kind. 

This spirit of unfriendliness tovmrd a race of which the only offense is 
that its members work too willingly or toe cheaply is so remarkable that 
the time has come, we believe, to seek to check it. In view of the fact 
that these races are now being discussed not a little in connection with 
the Balkan V/ars, their case may properly be regarded as one which warrants 
examination from a new angle. 

- 2 - GREEK ^r 


Loxias, Feb. 28, 1914. 

Of the several nationalities in question the Greeks appear most prominently, "^ 
since they belong to a race which dates back to ancient civilization, and 
their life and their activities in America are somewhat better organized 
and more conspicuous than that of their former neighbors in Europe. They 
have many newspapers in the United States and many churches and social 
organizations* They appear to be more numerous in many of our cities than 
other southern European races. 

The charge has recently been made that they were false friends of the 
Bulgarians toward the close of the Balkan War. But this is a charge that 
may be explained, we believe, on the ground that the Greeks are a people 
of different temperament and different standards than the Bulgarians, 
wliose Tartar origin explains a fierceness which is foreign to the Greek 

From the standpoint of the American people, our Greek citizens are worthy 
of higher esteem than that which they have sometimes enjoyed. A race which 
will turn back to its native shores by thousands when war is declared surely 
possesses a spirit which Americans can appreciate and applaud. 

- 3 - GREEK . . 

Loxias, Feb. 28, 1914. 

The fact that thousands of Greeks are performing lov/ly tasks in the United 
States means only that they are handicapped by lack of comprehension of 
the language, of the customs, and of many of the tasks to be done in their 
new environment. They have qualities which will overcome this handicap 
within the space of a generation; courage, energy, and a fine eagerness 
to learn, to be friendly, to be v/orthy. Such a race ought not to be made 
sullen and resentful by unfriendliness. 

If America has ceased to be wholly American, it is not because Greeks and 

others have coivic to our shore;;^ la ^roac nornbers, cut because too many 
Americans themselves have fallen away from the old, sound standards of 
tolerance, equality, and good will toward all their fellow men. 


iff H 


Newspaoer Itelease in Possession of A. A. Fantelis, 
221 II. LaSalle St,, The Achaian Lea^^^ae of Chicago, 
816 Ashland iloCv, 59 11. Clari: St., Fe"b. 7, 1914. 


Under the guise of appealing for funds to care for alleged starving 
refugees in Bulgaria, a camoaign of defajnaticn is ueing carried on 
reflecting upon the character of the Hellenic Arniy. 

The virtues of the Bulgars are exalted froia jlatiorms, froni sor.e pulpits 
and now and tnen in editorial columns of some misinformed daily newspapers 
and -neriodicals, cUid an attempt is made through these i.iedia, to disparage 
the character of the Hellenic soldiers. The last battle of the late Bal- 
kan V?ars was fought several months ago and Hellas, one of t?ie particip^oits 
in both wars, has been that devoting its energies to caring for 
the widows, orphans and refugees of the wars and repairing the damage 
suffered as a result of the wars. Duri ig all this trying period not a 
word of com-olaint has been heard from that little co^ontry in the extreme 
south-east of Europe, not one. attempt has been made to arouse the sympathy 
of or secure assistance from any other country. 

I C - 2 - G-5S5K 

I G 

Newspaper Release in Fossessiori of A. A. Fantelis, 
221 N. La Salle St., The Achaian Leag-ae of Chicago, 
815 Ashland ^locc, 59 N. Clark St., Feo. 7, 1914. 

Hellas fought its battles in the fields of Eoiros, Macedonia, Thrace and 
on the liediterranean Sea, alone, and is now alone caring for its own 
sufferers and TDromotiig education and comtierce in the freed territory, 
as well as in that portion of its doniain which won its deoendence in 
1321-1329. That many of its sons sacrificed their private fortunes in 
the public cp.use and many sacrificed their lives in the f i^.ht for 
righteousness ana justice, leaving their o.eoendent ones now in need of 
supoort, is well known fact and need not be dwelled upon. 

Hellas has been through such fights eigainst conquering barbarians since 
the year B.C. and knows how to heal its wounds without appealing for 
outside heir) and knows how to and does care for the needy without begging 
for alms in the streets of Europe or in the hi/^ways of America; it does 
not groan for effect, and doe?? what is required for those in want without 
soliciting the attention of the outside world. 

I C - 3 - GR3SK 


llewsnaoer Rglease in Possession of i.'r, A. A. Pantelis, 
221 U* La Salle St., The Achaiaii Lea^e of Chicago, 
816 Ashlana Block, 59 N. Clark St,, ?eb. 7, 1914. 

The Bulgars, on the otner hand, hrve at this late d.3.y started a cam-oai^ 
to clear themselves from the sti^nia of crimes and outrages committed by 
them in Macedonia and Thrace before anu during trie war. They have in- 
duced her Royal Majesty, Queen Eleonara of Bulgaria, to send out aopeals 
over her signature for alleged refugees in a vain and belated attempt to 
wash their blood-stained hands in the spotless reputation of the Hellenic 

These descendants of that notorious cannibal Krurao, the Tartar, having 
failed in Eurooe, now endeavor to procure a coc^t of white-wash in the 
minds of the people of this counr.ry, by an apoeal for sympathy for their 
pseudoref\igees whose alleged distressing condition is depicted with 
emotion by those who have volunteered to chamDion their cause, and to 
blame the Hellenes for the ourported starvation and misery of Bulgaria's 
so-callea ref^ogees. These falsely designated saviours and -orotectors of 
civilization and Christianity ana their able advocates claim that the 

I c - 4 - gpj:si: 

I G 

IIewsp.-3/jrr Release in Possession of Llr. A, A. Pantelis, 
221 N. La Salle St., The Achaian League of Chicago, 
816 Ashland Block, 59 !!• Clark St., Feo. 7, 1914. 

refugees from Macedonia and Thrace mimber 259,000, whereas the entire 
Bulgar population of I.^acedonia and Thrace numbers only about 400,000. 
If we are to believe the Bul^rars, the Hellenes have killed all the 
Bulgors in l.aceconia and no one survives to become a refugee. But the 
truth is that all Bulgars who did not flee from Macedonia are now enjoy- 
ing the blessings and Drotection of lav* and peace under the Hellenic 
government. 'I'he alleged refugees others than the brigands and 
fugitives of justice who terrorized 'ihrace and *<^cedonia before and aur- 
ing the wa.r, but the euologists of the Bulgars are attempting to make the 
world think that the alleged sufferers are refugees from I'-acedonia driven 
av/ay oy the Hellenic soldiers and for tliat purpose they are hurling charges 
against the Hellenes, hoping thereby to distract attention fro:?, the action 
and conduct of the Bulgars and by arousing ill-feeling against the Hellenes, 
to thereoy gain the sympathetic contributions of misinformed -oeople* 

I C - 5 - ORSSK 

I G 

Newspa-oer Pwelease in Possession of A, A. Pantelis, 
221 .\. La Salle St., The Achaian League of Chicago, 
815 Ashland Bloclc, 59 I:. Clarl: St., Feb. 7, 1914^ 

All the cities that T7ere destroyed in Macedonia -^nd J'hrace were inhabited 
either by Hellenes or T^jrks, and not by Bulgars. The churches and mos- 
ques which vrere robbed and set fire to were Hellenic and Turkish. The 
women and youn^-; girls v;ho wer^: dishonored and tncn killed in cold blood 
were Hellenes and Turks antl the perpetrators of the crime v/ere Bulgars, 
which facts are confirmed by the reports of the '.-ar Correspondents who 
followed the Hellenes in their camoaign in Macedonia; by the re'oorts of 
the Consuls of Italy, &ermany, jrance, England and Austria; uy the "oro- 
tests sent by foreign missionaries ii I.lacedonia; and by the Tirotest of 
the of the Hellenes, who, while leading his soldiers in the battle 
for civilization and justice ia I.lacedonia, oersonally saw the destruction 
and ruins of the beautiful Hellenic cities and villages of ■-acedonia as 
left by the Bulgars in their retreat towards their ca-itol city, Sonhia. 

The Xir Correspondents in their protests said, among other things: "The 
people of Macedonia have suffered a frightful martyrdom at the hands of 
the Bulgars." 

I c 


I a 

- 6 - GRS3P: 

NewsDaoer Release in Possession oi i.-.r. A. A. Pantelis, 
221 I:. La Salle St., The Achaian Lea;:ue of Chicago, 
816 Ashland iJloci:, 69 l.', Clark St-, Feb. 7, 1914. 

The foreitiu nissioaaries in Saloniki said in part, "After their first 
aefeat the }:>ulgars be^yan in reven^*e, a series of most hcrriole cri'ies 
against the Jreelc non-cor.:batants W;io v;ere entirely ^^iprotected." 

An American, employed oy the Arijrica'i Tol^-cco Co., at the city of 
Kavala, in a letter to friends in America, dated July, 191c, in relating 
the Bulj^ar atrocities, said: '■:.'o douht you l-iave rea... the papers triat the 
&ree.cs have occupied :.avala and that their fleet has arrived here. The 
few days prior to the evacucition of the town "by the Bulbars, were the 
most drar.atic experiences of rii^,^ life. On June ^Oth we heard the Declara- 
tion of Tr'ar, the j: ulnars iLXiediately placed thirty of the most prominent 
citizens -Jinder arrest and took the;:, to the mountains. Thev v/ere to be 
executed if any si^^ns of uprisin^:;: were shown }:y the tovmspeoole. Com- 
itadji began to pour into the city. One must see these Conitadji in 
order to understand what manner of men they are— nothing- more or less 
than bri;gands, and their arrival in a place is usually a forerunner of 

I C - 7 - GREEK 

I G 

llev7spaper Eelease in Possession cf ...r. A. A. Pantelis, 
?21 IT. LfL Salle St., The Achaisj: Lea^e of Chica^;©, 
ei5 Ashlanr; Block, 59 N. Clarl: St-, Feb. 7, 1914. 

Rev, Gustave ■.atchell, a Catholic: IJissicnar^^ in the city of . ilkis, in 
his 'pretest sent to t:.e French oress in Paris, anien^ other things, said, 
"Most shocking- criraes have been -perpetrated in this town and tl-rou^hout 
the surroiindin.- co'»-Lntry by the 3nl^-ars. At Palantza the sr.ine band cf 
r.ur-c'.ererc carried tiieir devilishnesi: to a still ^reeiter len^;th. They 
drove the male iniiabitants into the mosque, which they burned, conpellin^ 
the women to vritness thu; atrocious oroceedinc^-. Inx.iediately after which 
trie v;omen were stac.ied to^'ether and burned alive in the scuare before 
the ruins o:" the mosque. I w.-.s called to tn^r :;edsic.e of r-; dyin^c man. 
He riaa oeev^ ber.ten to deatli for resistin^j a coniitadji who had seized his 
daughter. "I apclied to the Prench Consul at Salonica, oe^j^^in^ hirr to 
exert his pov7^:r to put an enc^ to t-.'.ese inassacres, \fnich are the dis^.:race 
of Europe. He reoli r.d that he could Jo nothin,,: because the Pulgar govern- 
ment had authorized cno or^'anized this .a,nd of irre,^;jlars so that they 
mi^;ht operate v;ith the re^ army r^nrl that consequently their acts 
received Bul^iarian sanction." 

T n n 


T ,o 

Ilev/stiaoer Release in Possession of Ur. A. A. Faritelis, 
2PA ... Lc, Salle ot., The Achr'.ic:.n Lea^oie of C/iica^-c, 
Sic Ashlana Blocu, ^;9 N. Clark St., Feb. 7, 1S14. 

The instcuiceo of atrocities are :vai-;crcus, and it v/oulc tal:e pa^^-cs to 
describe ther.. f'^e cities and villa>^eo destroyed by the "Jul^ars are 
too mciny to be eminerr-ted, aui: the facts are so veil .: .own that no 
further evidence is necessary to .rove tie -:ul^Tvrs as peroetratcrs of 
the cir-iics charges to them. ~hej are even ad.htted oy the rul^ar press 
of Sophia, quotin,';- fro;., an article -published Dec. 2/.. 1S13, in the semi- 
official daily newar;ar;er, Politica of So diia, "Through the cities and 
villages of ...acedonia mf carried away many valuable articles and had 
them sent tc Bulgaria. 'Ihese crimes v/hich are reflectin^^ uncn the honor 
of all tne -ul^' arm,v :i^\ve oeen comir.itted by certain army officers, 
but the dishonor falls upon the army as a whole, i'or the honor and 
obedle..ce cf our soldiery these ;i:;oilsmen should be apprehended and should 
be r-unished severely.'* 

The semi-official Mere , a I^ul^-arian nev?sr;aner, on J)ec. 2r-, 191:.-, :ublished 
a lict of iul^ar officers and the cri-ies they committed in I.iacedonia de- 
Liandin^- their punisnment by the Bul^-ar Government. Amon- others, the 

I C - 9 - GREEK 

I G 

llewspaoer Rele^ise in Fossessicn of llr, A. A. Pantelis, 

221 N, La Salle So., Jhe Achaian League of Chica^'O, 
31G Ashlaiid 31oc;:, 59 ::. Clarl: St., Pel-. 7, 1914. 


names of Surgeon-General Kosolintsieff , Col. Oftsaroff, Chief of Staf; 
of the division of KliiJ.cs, 'lajor VlizuakoD, and First Lieut enaxit, Cozenotsi 
appear. And the semi -off iciG.l Yolia , a Bulbar aaily newspaper in review- 
ing the proceeding's of the Sovrania (r>arliaixienL) in part, said, "Mr. 
Geuci.dieff, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, in explaining the disapoearance 
of $1,000,000 out of the military fund of our Government, admitted tiiat he 
used the money in bribing foreign newspapers anu dit;lomats to su^ojiort the 
Eulgar interests." Only in Bulgaria, wnere they Coill measure everything 
by dollars and cents, such an explanation as that advanced "by Mr. 
Genadieff could "be acce-oted; but in this country an^. huroT)e, the exolana- 
tion is not sufficient becetuc-e in this day of civilization diolomats do 
not sell their souls for dollars ano. newspapers do not barter their 
principles for golu. ihat money, :xs v;ell as money extorted from wealthy 
Macedonians, v;as undoubtedly appropriated oy 3ulgar statesmen, army officials 
and others in authority, ancL adc.ed to their private fortunes. 

I C * 10 - GREEI-: 



ITewsDaioer Release in Possession of :ir. A. A. Pantelis, 
221 V*. La. Salle St#, 'I'he Achaian Lea^e of Chicago, 
816 Ashlnnd 31oc::, 59 N, Clark St., ?el". 7, 1914. 

V/e would be mircrthy of our illustrious ancestors if v/e objected to any 
one ccntributin,^' to any cause, if siic:i exists. >/ut we unhesitatingly 
raise our voices in protest when malicious and false accusations are 
made a^jainst the Mellenic soldiers and in doing so, we are not a-oologiz- 
ing nor seekin;^ to defend the -lellenic soldiers, since the readin/j v/orld 
kno77s that neither apoloe;y nor defense is necessary; but v;e owe it to 
Christianity, to civilization, to the l.'ellenic soldiers and to the 
Hellenic oeonle \7herever they ma.y oe, to place the facts an forcibly as 
may be Toossible before the fair minded and justice loving- peoole of 

The Bulgars "orobably need financial assistance, oarticularly as their 
own treasury has a^^parently oeen looted oy those of their own peo-ple in 
whom they r)l;r,ced their trust, ana we empliasize the fact we \7culd not wish 
tc be the cause of any needy person, Bul^'c^r or otherwise, oein^; deprived 
of financial aid, or j.enied relief* h'hore is cai^ can be no objection to 

.,, ,..,. „....., „.,.... „„..,.. .„, .... ... „ .... 

I C - 11 - GR£M 

I G 

Nev;sT::>a,;o£r Release in Possession of Mr. A. A. Pantelis, 
221 !!• La Salle St., 'rhe Achaian Lea^^Tie of Chicrt.j^o, 
81o Achla:!.: l;lock, 59 :i. Clar: St., Feb. 7, 1914. 

not be sou^'ht by false rcpresentaticns thro\i^^*a the mcnli£;ninJ^j of a co'ontry 
and of a race of pooplr. r/hose chcractcr end conduct tovrarc s their enenueo, 
before, durin/^, :ind since the war, have been of the noblest anc. most irre- 
proachable so rt . 

*re feel that the :::ethod v;hich is being adopted by the Bulgars in their 
ap-ceal to the '.orld's charity based as it has been on misrepresentations, 
caluiruiy ano falsehood, reflects most seriously uoon the honesty and 
genuineness of tlieir aopeal. jhe ulti::iate destiri-.tion of any contribution 
and the hands through ;7hich tr.e...e contributions -oass should be carefully 
scrutinized, in viev: of the exliibitions of character, or the laci: thereof, 
e-iven by the Bulbar officials during the last wars, and oy the Bulbar 
representatives in their -oresent attack on their late opnonen-Ds, the 

Yours very respectfully, 

A. A. Pc'Lntelis J.C. ihccdorcu 

Freside.'t. Cor. Sec^^% 


I C GrPT^n<;K 


IV Salonikl , Jan. 31, 1914. 
Ill B 5 a (Serbian) 




The Serbian community of Chicago arranged a great program of ceremonies 
and banquets last week on the occasion of the anniversary of Serbia's 
freedom from the yoke of Turkey. 

It was only natural that the Serbians of Chicago should invite the Greek 
people of this city to participate in their festivities and rejoicing. 
Our traditional friendship v/ith the Serbian nation is long. During the 
recently concluded Balkan wars, however, the alliance and the military 
collaboration between our two co\intries have strengthened the ties and 
the cultural relationships between these two great peoples. Both the 
Serbians and the Greeks have had to suffer "under, and to free themselves 
from, a century-old hateful and barbarous Turkish tyranny. Both countries 
fought to extend their boilers and to tmite their people in the Balkans 
by driving the Turks from Europe during the early part of this century. 

I C - 2 - GREEK 


IV Salonlkl , Jan. 31, 1914. 
Ill B 3 a (Serbian) 

I C (Serbiem) Though the Serbians are Slavs and though they have 

a somewhat different historic background than the 
Greeks, we have a common religion, and our political and economic interests 
compel us to act and think v/ith common objectives and ideals in mind* 

The Greek and Serbian national groups in Chicago also have common ideals 
and a community of interests. The co-operation of our two peoples in the 
social, economic, religious, and c\ilt\iral sphere v/ill greatly benefit all 

The Greek church and our diplomatic and business leaders of Chicago were 
happy to accept the invitation of the Serbian commimity. 

A magnificent and sumptuous banquet was given at the La Salle Hotel, 
v/hich was graced by the presence of the mayor, several congressmen, and 
other prominent political figures of Chicago, llr. Nicholas Salopoulos, 
the consul general of Greece, was our official representative at the 


c -I 

I C - 3 - GREEK 


IV Salonikl , Jan. 31, 1914. 
Ill B 3 a (Serbian) 

I C (Serbian) banquet and in the other patriotic ceremonies. 

Among others, the official Serbian committee invited the publisher of 
Saloniki, IJr. Christ Damaskos, to represent the Greek press of Chicago. 

The Greek people of Chicago ?ri. sh to share the joy and happiness of our 
good Serbian friends on the occasion of the thirty-sixth anniversary of 
their national independence, -^e v/ish the Serbian people happiness and 

I c 

I G 


Bulletin of the Achaian League, in possession of Llr. 

Pantelis, 221 IT. Clark St., Chicago, 
Illinois. Jan. 20th, 1914. 


At an open meeting; of the Achaian League held at 88 E. Randolph St., on 
Tuesday Jan. 2Cth, 1914, to protest against the malicious and false stories 
circulated by enemies of the Hellenic people, the follov/ing committee was 
appointed to devise v/ays and means of answering the imputations of cruelty 
alleged to have been committed by Hellenic Soldiers. 

The follov/ing were appointed on the committee. 
Dr. Uichola 5 Fapantonopoulos 

Demetrios Zutaxias 
George KjTiakopoulos 
S. G. Stratigos 
John G, Theodorou 
Stilianos Achilides 





Vasilios Rouvogianis 
Capt. Geo. L/gdas 

Gapt. Shnanuel Colliopoulos 
A. A. Fantelis 

Editor of Chicago Loxias . 

Law Student 


N. 7;. U. Student. 

Correspondent, K ell as Nevxs 

Real Estate broker 


Greek /OTmy 

Greek /irmy 


I c 

I G 


Loxias, Dec. 14, 1913. ; 


p. 3« — George L. Matalas, well-known and v/ell-liked member of the Greek 
community in Chicago, after one year's service in the Balkan Wars as artillery 
lieutenant returned to Chicago with a war decoration^ 

The handsome Greek officer, who was one of the first Chicago Greeks to respond 
to Mother-Greece's call to arms, had a very serious and most important reason 
for returning to Chicago, namely, an affair of the heart. Brothers, relatives, 
friends, and business as a matter of course were reasons for his return, but 
the reason above all others was his beautiful girl, his sweetheart, whom 
he left behind, and whom he married last week. The American girl who captured 
the heart of the Greek reserve officer is Miss Katharine Brady, a typical 
American beauty. Loxias wishes them the best of luck and happiness. 

1 ^ ^ GREEK 
I I C 

Loxias, Sep, 7, 1913. /^-'..r!,^^ 


John Christaros Receives Imraigrant Dog 

p* 3 

Heretofore Greek immigrants have arrived in America, that is, men and women, 
young and old, boys and girls, likewise queer musical instruments, loom- 
woven blankets, dried fruits, rare liquors, and what not, but a Greek immi- 
grant dog had never before set foot in Castle Garden, Ellis Island* 

The dog Ivanof whose picture you see below is the first imj:iigrant to arrive 
in this country and was sent to Llr» John Christaros, a coffee merchant in 

Ivanof, a native of Kilkis, wears around his neck a war medal for distin- 
guishing himself as an enemy of the Bulgarians* His spying was very valuable 
to the Evzones. 

- 2 - GREEK 

Loxias, Sep» 7, 1913. 

We advise llr« Christaros, for the peace and welfare of Chicago, to keep 
this new addition to the Greek community far away from Bulgarians, lest 
a Chicago Greco-Bulgarian war should break out, which undoubtedly v/ould 
be disastrous for the Bulgarians, who are in the minority* 


III B 2 

II A 1 

I G 


. O A JL ^ u f . -. v^ . « ^ '- > .i. , -L _, • 

. k . w 1 M. I 

(, J'litoriul'^ 

J.very so cfte:: in C^ the nrc-Pul£;arG utter th'::ir p^^^^ilV'^"^* caiun- 
niating Greace and the Groori, oncl they ~:o Gcot fr-^o. Thev are iillc^v- 
ed to continue v:itn their vitunerritlonc, defaninr-: the Creek na.'.ie, becloud- 
in^:': the truth, and o^r;adinr "choir daL^turdlv rlavonic oro'^ja -andu u'-ainot 
Greece, the ..lother oT eivilizaticn and Chrirtiv.nity, una u-L^lnot thu Greel: 
lanjua^^^e, the ton£;ue of the Gos'>ei# 

rhis olavoni 

v^ --^ I- JL 

nei to d^'ctrov an^thinr Ortr^eh. 

1/ V 5^ 

Some ijurt of the ..'ii'/^erican or:^:^c in C.ioaro ir^ the eaid tool oi 


nic ::-ro'oa^^anea, and conce .;u:-ntl-,- it ^.-uhlish-;:: .just v;h< 
to oublish ov the "enr^olr. 

-t it ic .irected 

Thi)y ;_ o unchuilen^ ed. Tney poiGon the ninde of the innocent and the un« 
infori.iod a£;uinst Greece, uhe Greel: name, und the Green languare. 






For cjnturicc the i-opcc of Rene huvc failed, t'j ^iill-xr Methods, to sub- 

' C *^/ o 

tlio Creek Church to their do:uinution. Tnis T:c.ttle of the 

nov; been taken utj by the ran-o'ls-vonic ,Lur.:;iu.n church, v/hich ir, tryin^; to 

ac v;na": 

tVlf: T^, 

J~> . .* "> 

dC rcpes nave laiio:. ,o 


I'^^V' '^ f  1 1 '■ ' I "t" '^" T* r "P "?> n "^ •" " *^ "h" ' . '"^ ^^ 1 f ."'''' """^ ■'^ Y-. >-• /^ f •.-'•>■>'•• > T ■:. •'; . . "i •, 1 ?; ■*■  "I'i y ',>" "f" c^  d i '^ z' -y^ 

the :.un..:: oi* the .-..lerican ;.ec^].'j v;i th rt-:-port:i puhli::hed in the boa;^ht x)re:js 
hat the Cr-:ek ur::.y f i. htin^, i:ho Dul^--r£ har co:::::iit i-^^d in]:iU:.;an,. brutal. 

ana aurccicu 

f • i- ^-' 

-; '.->.X ^ *>^oant 

.nd others. 

wi. t> 

■s* Vw* v^ 

'"^Eclutely abr?urd to think of it. Vhv, the foroi; nerc v;ho live in Grec 

■"IT C f T C^'x , i '"^ 1 .'* «" 4 *~ o V y-r^ T /*, V "!' ' ■> V* C ■*-)•' ■'> " " ' • r "^ Pi •'" V f "i T^'-H 

..Xi_i»-Xv^Ii*-*--.Xw._;, v^»V^ x-v'-'VL O-'Xof v-.l<.s_» .>.i.L-cw, IctiJxj. 


or follov; the 

ere, the aoctorc, and tine nurses, v/cuie have reported \xicj incident of that 

,U. . 

r 1 

a. • 

'r-. » 

'i<. L./ .♦".M 

l:i::ci tc 

t ;l^ \ r 

t ^ >• j. '«' '. / 

, \: 


Vr C r- J-. 

no .■.T 

/ i ^ •-• • 


4" /~, "!>*!' ' ''•.■>■" 


1- ^ ,-, 

.. V-; r^ 

.. 1 

•r, - v% 

1 ,-' ^ 

our Crco.: 3 

'-* ^ c^ • • 

o X iw 

clul to 

1* < • 1 • • I 

i fc.. O i L> ^«- '^ t- i •. u. L • 

-; -- 1 c 1 "^ 

-I .. -1 

.• i. . 

••If. •-• 

•.. A i. I- ' X 

•::..rcr. ic 

• ■• . ,■* ,->Tr /■• •*■" V% r"i 

:_■ -.^■.-. 


. "I *^ ^ -O •. . ^^ ' '". ,* >■* • O *' 

V.». ^ 'w' w' 

J. V 


"*■■ • > Cl 

'w i 

Y« - 

J • '. 

.c :■ 

.' 1 " :1 r U C : - 

•- 4- 

. -r 

,- . -. >-, 

;^ ,~. Y r- 

-\ ^ . -■- i 

^-. . ^ -<'* *•. > 

on. c"^ s 

^ricr to 

:j1^1\. r: 

■»^4-t. v», .  ,- 

-*' ^' ''-'^ *. * -* . 





» 1 . 

J- , 

/' J- 


S7 . « ' / 


1 '": 

i • 

* t • 


^- 1 ■> ■»■» o ^ • • '"■ "* 1 1 "^ ' f- I • " I . - ^' r^ ~ '  "  r*> "^ "1 "*  "1 ('• •* — "^^ ' i '* 1 ■^ "5 ^. i  "^ ^ •' 1 ••' I 1 1 • 

. l,ii U L.: -^ ij f .. H ^ .. V.' ..t-s , .. ii*. i^ V.  '^ X J. '. J. V ,>■- . J .w JL •-> .fc - • jl. >.>"--X •>— W '. 

Ui" .-' r- r"' «■•;*•• r^ r 

'^(- <'■■ r fv^ H-r -•• •• '• 

*.. ^ -* N» * 4. 

. ; - -L ' -. -.^ ;_ I.. ^ \^ 


.LI', to C':\v^ i:r^ -^ '"^ '■•• •  ■• • ' ■" ' 

lur K.0 :-.c.-; 

C. • 1» ••» -1 

\j X ; _ -— — V — '-* v^   — i 

i »'.<-... • . -, : J. " _. -.^ ;_ k.. ^ \_. _ - -', .— ..--.* I 

O Ul"'" 

^ «4. 4. 

. • i  ill.-'--' 

'("•■ >■* •' •" '. *■  ':'' •-- "f" i 


•-- . X • ^. •- 

-• ' • . - -J . 




 A A V< -^ 


.-*.-.*, i^ o Vv - . 

- O 

^- ! 1 > 

.* - / • .* J_ 

SJ 'w'. L- 

., -• . -| . 

L. 5.r'; r::-'. .;i 

■« T 'i" ' (- 

... '.'■ -^ •; V,' 


Ui ^.. ■■_%>.> .*.>.' - « s^ • •■ • 



;: i-il 

1 ' 


A* '.^^ A a. ^ 

iX -J. •> ...J 


^ ^. ^^ 

i. _/ . lM-\ --'O ii. ..;V 

O J. '.J 

IT 1 , f 
. .1^ :> 

;j-rGece - . 

tV' V. ecl^s to euic:'' t:ie 

MS ^e^L 


. t- Mrive CO le h: . 

Gtre. t ; iK. . l*:t; I .Ir .id avenue, 
If : = roiijid the ):oi'l^i. i-i 

:0^:o OT 



.Iraced I 

I ^ ." L J, 

ro :• 3 

f5trc:%t, :i.ia, "banide 


G c;,. .6 I' T' 'I d tdo .-'Mrc.r-iielleL: o:i r\ ..rdisoii strcict cr.r cuiu tr^iX^f erred 
oii Hr.lsttu. street for tde y^j'/i.-^ do"v"a th^^ U'^;\utir"i^l Xk^ ^c:Li Seru e v:erG 

• t u Ac ec'-.-. '.e dlj. riv:)t, even \de:i i/e re:icd-?d jjlue lolc^.u^ 

Aveaue, find d>- li;.:';id blu- \'otei'-. ovtrr v;.icd /;icd) 


urotterc ^'^ 


1 r-, — ^ 



■rue strcr^t car \:r full:' r:, •:ictMr€sn"...c r .:: t:\c trciYelc. v^-Ci; n^rCi led us 
to e::-;)ecl. l':-e trolley ole hr\u e:.r.otl>' t\r^- sr-.. i;^ slriit rs i'.^^ l:;teen 
i^r-.ilc t-.T't ^'Ot t\-:- . .t:uit-i. rr^-ie: li i^i iotiire ^^os co^Tv.:^: . _:]ie steer^: .e,_:r rs , too, ver- v^r^r;, cli.i, ;iii.^ • t-^ 

t":t. rcor ;1.' tfor... 11-ce r^. 

.. J? 

£:v:ar... oi oeos. 


t\ ;.;locks. 

cio.iol Looker \.:^j s:o ':]itiiu-> h'.i ulc be dia not coi.r"^lrii" 
'.- :.::..ii, nuit'^ ^^ co.;;...'.ii "-rso.., .KtC'Oo. on biio foot for 

^re-r ^ -.1 

oiio^rc -"'t- wo 

- 1 ">'» o j: v» 

X O k-ci- ~' ,'axO 

1 "! 

firct uo ^::•tc': ( trr Iic"-^^tor ' o jx. te: -.:•"' 

■.^-.rriooij ctro- t r .:o. ^lue L^l'^n- r:venu*v . " 

itn our \.e could 

out ov^r t 

,'oru uo 



A..] .riCcUi 

r-ji^ lu ' r- o prornonoor:- oi o le o-rt-elc- 


'Mi.. ri£:i.i • -^roci" luou^i i r: 



of :;^:l:';t .■ ntro't '.id '*-:: I . aveiiUo. 

I C - 3 - UKEEK 

necord-Herald ^ April 12, 191*^. 

We got off ana took: a walk about the Greek: nation, Gree-< art is the 
most famous in the world; so are its letters. Chinese is more ornate. 
Armenian may look like a moving- picture of a measuring worm having a 
fit, but these lack the human interest; there are enougn real letters 
in Greek: signs to arouse the detective instinct. Coffee-house is spelled 
"Kafeneion." ihere you have it at a glance, all but two symbols resembling 
a futurist conception of Alderman Merriam wearing a halo. Surely Kafeneion 
stands for cafeen, whicn puts tne cough in coffee. ^*'e can never be sure 
unless we loaf around a university for six years. 

I C Loxiast April 8, 1911, p. 1 

II 2 2 


Last Wednesday morning at 4 A* M. a group of garbage carriers attacked 
and shot a Greek employed in the same line of business by Mr, K. (Jeortsos. 

The attacked Oreek testified, to authorities, that the attackers must 
have been Irish as he judged from their accent. But he was in doubt that 
he could recognize them. 

Th'" trouble started when Mr, Geortsos contracted over one hvmdred Greek 
restaurants to carry their garba^^e for one dollstr per month. His clientele 
increased and so did his garbage wagons. The Irish garbage carriers very 
much resented the new competitor, Ui*. Geortsos, and the attack against 
him followed. "Get out of the garbage business or we will kill all of you 
Greeks," said the Irish garbage carriers. 

Loxias^ April 8, 1911. GREEK 

It really is a disgrace to civilization to compete in business "by- 
attempt in:g to commit murders. The Greek in anj'- line of business 
does not compete with a gun^ but with legitimate business methods. 
The Greek Is not a coward to attack his competitors in the dark 
frora behind with a gun. That is cowardly. 

The Greek whf^n he is defef^ted in business by his competitor does not 
shoot them in the back on some dark night, but he folds up his tent 
and goes to learn about better methods of competition in business. 

Personal precautions are taken by the Greek garbage carriers, who 
are determined to put a stop to intimidations anil attempted murder. 

Loxias, April 8, 1911. GREEK 

They say we axe law-abiding citizens trying to make our bread and butter 
honestly and with plenty of labor. We will beat cowards to the draw if 
another dastardly occasion arises* The law of the land will justify our 
action which is based on self defense. 

The editor predicts that there will not be any further outbreaics# 


C (1) 

Loxias, June 25, 1910. 


/greeks honor rscord-hbrald7 

(In liiglish) 

1.- Pr: i^e for tje ^tr,corc.-Iierdd, it.. s-)t^cial correc-ooiio.eiit , 

Curtis, r ad itc dr':nr^.tic critic, Jo:;ieB C'Dcnnell rennett, is concained 

m resoiutionii 

e.- ur 

at a :ae<jti:i.- in Hull ilouse I'^st ni ;ho« 

re'orcsenoatives of P ',OjO G-ree-:s of Chica^'O 

Amon.-; those \;ere 1.'. 
S?nlopoulos, v^-ree.: Consul in J".ica.;o, ;^n._.- the oresideuts of fifteti-n G-reel-; 
societies in Chicr-'o. 

...cic a'^nr:-ciotion exoi-e^'^ied in the resolutions v/as both on a.ccount of the 
recent series of articles by ...r. Curtis on Greece and J-reek ideals and 
..r. ijennett's critical reviev; of a Torcduction a short a.:':o of the 
"h'lektra." The latter \.'as t'lanheo also for tne s,\aTnabhy he has sho^vn 
in the efforts t};at are bein;;,; nr-'de for a renaiss'uice of the nellenic 
dra:.ia« xjiy..iond ^imcan, f(;Ui:der of the Philhellenic Prooai^anda, Tras in 
atte.idance ;-jic. b'X)ke in favor of holdin-.; a larz-'e mass ::ieetin.j in one of 
tile dovm town au^.itori l:i$ for ti:- louroose of better acnuaiiitin-- the 


leral -oublic with J-recce and its -oeo'ole as L-ie^' are today. 


f o 

Loxias, June 2b, 1910. 

lo v;as decided t-" hold t'ae ineetiu. v/itniii t le next two vree^cs, and it is 
erpectea that tht affair will be one of the lar^:est de.-ons orations ever 





■'.\ - 

GREEK . '- A' 

Loxlas« January \S% 1910. 

poi::ted p.vRagraphs 

p, 2 - "Policemen v/ill be detailed in the Greek colonies to carry out the 
chief's orders and arrest those v/ho atteinpt to gamble. It is understood 
that a dwleg'^tion of oouth .Tater Stre-^t com-iission merchants, vrho do a 
large fruit business v/ith the Greeks, complained to the chief against the 
manner of celebrating the Ilev; Year. 'Tc^y said that follovdng the festi- 
vities they hr^r^ hoen unable to collect bills and 'c-^-j been forced 
to exchange; many b inches of banaiicxs for I. 0. U.'s" 

(Chicago Tribune")" 

..e feel that this translation from the Chica,-o Tribune is enough to sho\7 
the Gre ks of Chicago v;hat the .American think of us. ivo more v/ords are 
necessary to shov; \/hat fools v;e are. 

I c ghsek: 

iTd 10 

III H The Greek Star ^ Aug, 20, 1909. 




The truth of these three words was shovm at the meeting on last Thursday 
when a number of prominent leaders in our Community met with forty other 
leading Greek citizens to foim a large committee whose duty it would be to 
devise ways and means of helping our Fatherland during these critical times. 
Naturally, the co-operation and support of the entire Greek community of 
Chicago would be necessarily sought. These men are to be conplimented for 
thinking of how they could come to the assistance of a homeland which is beset 
by serious internal troubles, especially by the violence following the forced 
resignation of the Theotokis cabinet and the threatening uprising and revo- 
lution which is being brewed by the majority of the Greek army officers. In 
addition, the Neo-Turk Revolution in Turkey has given rise to new persecutions 
of the Greek population in Turkey, Asia Minor, and Macedonia. Then, 

I C - 2 - GRd^K 


III H The Greek Star , Aug. 20, 1909. 

too, the Greek Patriarch has been intimidated by the Turkish govern- 
ment. It is evident that v;e aro eoing tlirough very difficult times in our 
nation's history. 

The idea of appointing a committoe to help Greece if need be is an excellent 
one. Many hundreds of us went to the meeting of the committee of which the 
Reverend i\mbrose Llandilaris was in charge* No one is surprised, however, ;vhen ^ 
we say that the meeting brought no results whatsoever. The reason? Well, 3 
when the Reverend suggested that some more members of our community be appoint- 2 
ed to the committee a great uproar was raised. liispecially did the atmosphere ^ 
become charged and feelings run high v;hen the names of certain Greeks, v/ho C3 
were being appointed to the committee, were read. i\gain, the eternal and 
ever-present agitator and scandal hound began to accuse this one and that one. 
Then a group of conspiring hirelings, professional orators, and troublemakers 
added to the general confusion of the noisy session. 

It really is regrettable that ever so often we start quarreling and v;rangling 


I C - 3 - 

II D 10 

III K The Greek Star , Aug. 20, 1909. 

v/ith each other in order that v;e may satisfy our ov/n personal and 
selfish purposes. VJhy is it that we Greeks hate one another so violently 
and passionately sometimes? V.'hy these personal animosities and insults? 
'.Shy do v/e think that we are better than anyone else? 

It is because we refuse to recognize anyone else as better fitted and quali- 
fied to do a certain thing that we start arguing and attacking each other 
with rude and strong language. V/e must admit that we are good talkers but 
it must be well-known by now that v/ith talk alone we can get nowhere. Very 
often, even when matters of the greatest and most vital importance come up, 
we prefer to fight and shov/ how much we can talk about nothing. Because 
Mr. A or Mr. B was not invited to the committee meeting they v/ould hinder 
work of national importance and destroy the aims of those who wish to work for 
a great cause. 

Although the Turks are threatening to persecute and convict our brothers in 
Turkey, yet the rest of us are blinded by passion and personal considerations. 




I C - 4 - GRgSK 

II D 10 

III II The greek Star , Aug. 20, 1909. 

Althoi:i^h the head of our church, our Patriarch, is being bullied and 
intimidated }>Y the Neo-Turks, those of us who want to help our people and 
leaders in distress and yr.ortal danger live to see their work and efforts 
sabotaged and destroyed. 

7Je think that it is up to the simple, common folk in our Community to take 

the reins in their hands. If our supposedly intelligent leaders and heads of 

our communities and organizations can do nothing to call a decent meeting, 

form committees, discuss our problems quietly and in a dignified manner, and 

collect money for our own and our homeland's needs, then we must dismiss them ^ 

and let the peace loving, progressive, and good common folk of our Community 

take over. 

The people suffer for our hom.eland and want to help; we cannot allow five or 
ten rascals and agitators to shout and talk to satisfy their own passions. 



I G - 5 - GRiJIBK 

II D 10 

III H The Greek Star, Aug. 20, 1909. 

Greeks of Chicago, arise! Throw out the amateur troublenakers, the 
agitators, and the traitors. 






The Greek Star, Apr. 23, 1909. 

Q:R:M¥i PilOPLii 

The honorable and great benefactress, Miss Jane Addarri^, who was always 
distinguished for her genuine philhellenic sentiments and noble ideals of 
Greece, as well as by her constant and continual efforts to support the 
Greeks on any occasion, made a talk before a larfje and select audience last 
Monday in which she dealt extensively v/ith the problems and needs of the Greek 
people of Chicago* She did not fail to praise the Greek immigrant very highly 
for his many virtues and rare moral and intellectual qualities. 

She summarized as follows: 

"The Greek population of the cit'^ of Chicago is estimated at more than t;velve 
thousand; most of them are sturdy^ fine-looking young men* The Greeks trace 
their origin to those heroes and pailosphers of ancient and classical Greece 

I G - 2 - G?3'2nC 


Th3 Greek 3tar , Apr. 2o, 1909 • 

who, by their deeds, valor, ejid unparalleled accomplishments have adorned 
tho history of the v/orld with undying evidence of the greatness of the men 
of Athens, 3parta, Thebes, and Ivlacedonia* 

^vlany wrongs have been done the Greeks, some times deliberately and sometimes 
because of the hatred and contempt with vjhich many of us look upon the immi- 
grant • 

^VJe should attempt to discard such sentiments and ideas because they are a 
disgrace to the American people and unworthy of a civilized society*" 


''T.Iany times, the Greeks have been misunderstood and unjustly treated by the ^ 

/jnerican people, but the latter are not justified in maintaining such an un- ^c 

worthy attitude tov/ard the sons of Hellas. It is because the iunerican public ^ 

has been prejudiced against them or because it has failed to judge the Greek Jp 
immigrants impartially. 

T C 

Y D 1 b 

Loxir-s, A'oril l-x, 1909 

Ojj.i ^liJi 

■^. 1.- ore tv;eat' thouG'MiJ. Creeks in Chivjaj.;c toa^:.;. , rt&.dy to ar^^aie!'L their iiei_^hbcr, re::(o to curse o-ie a.nct::er, ro-'dy to rui.. the co,.:- 
'')etitor^s "business instead cf helri:i_ hi.n, ..n: i- i^nisY ^i^ecau^/e there 
are t\vent;/ thou::cuid -J-rec/Zs i::. J:iicaj;,o Mia eac:: of tae tv7e]lt^' thousand 
considers himself "uo^s." Thcrt; sh.:uld tc o"' or 40 oroi-iiiient jr'.e<' men 

to • ct aR l.ader;, for our ooiii. .unit/, act tv;eat;:/ lh^,usaud. 

► ""i 7 r • ' 

V...... .^ reali e t;.:.£..t it is not 'ettii:/; ^ui:'T.■•]er•^ "^-^ 



o-ree.: co:ii:.auiity oi 

taisY ^oii*t they see that n: oryaaizr^t ioa caa»^ fcrv/aru if thoi::e in 

e h: = ve \;rittea on this s-uoject jiian^ 

:its ov.a r.':nh .lo not r.;r£e? 

but to no avc il. -his attitude of t'le J-rt eks must ue re-^laced by anotlier 

o:ie of friendliae^ and cooa^ration if zhe',r v/is 

Chic>.-,^ c'-nd all ot:'er oart ; of rica, as a i.iatter of 

O V a. V O C- C> c 


1 r\ 

'> c 


xhtrre i^^. ail ol... ^r-yln th;.:.t fits in h-re, "ijet those \i^^\:i havi- earv-, listexi." 

I c 


The Greek Star, Mar, 5, 1909 



Yesterday, the new President of the United States, Ivlr. William H. Taft, was 
officially inaugurated as chief executive of this great country. After the 
noisy camp